Chapter 1: The Encroaching Darkness (A Lady’s Journey Through The New World crossover, part 1/4)
Summary:
First arc summary: Five years after the universe was devastated by the machinations of a mad titan, the survivors of earth must rally together to go back in time to the first phase and get the infinity stones OFF THE MENU.
Notes:
A Lady's Journey Through The New World is, in my opinion, a pretty good series. The characters are likable, the concept is really interesting, and the story itself is well-paced and well-written. If you want a nice, casual series that gets more serious as it goes on-namely during the Return Of The Mammalians arc-then I highly recommend this one.
Chapter Text
Jan 5 2025; Midnight
Two cephalings walked through the streets of Splatsville, their path illuminated by the streetlights and the occasional stars that were able to show themselves through the crowded, hectic architecture. The 20-year old inkling woman and the 22-year old octoling man had their fingers laced together. In their other hands, each of them held a pamphlet.
“Are you sure we can trust these guys, Randolph?”
The octoling squeezed his partner’s hand. “You worry too much, Lavinia.”
“I think I have a right to worry when my boyfriend asks me to join a cult with him!”
“It’s not a- oh!”
Two individuals had appeared in front of the young couple, as if from nowhere. They were clad in cloaks so black they almost seemed to camouflage themselves in the night. Their faces were concealed by their hoods, leaving it impossible to distinguish whether they were inklings or octolings. Each stood half a head taller than the two non-cloaked cephalings.
“Randolph Whateley.” It was impossible which one had spoken, for their mouths could not be seen in the night and the shadow of their hoods.
“Lavinia Carter.” The second voice was slightly higher than the other, with a different lilt.
“ We were hoping you two would make it. ”
Randolph smiled a nervous smile. “Hi, we were thinking that there’d be an indoor meeting place?”
“Of course. However, there are certain precautions we must take in these uncertain times. We’ve been sent to provide you with safe escort to the meeting place.”
“Oh. Thank you.”
Lavinia nodded apprehensively. “Y-yes, thank you.”
“ Then please, follow us. ” The two figures turned around, and started moving away silently. They looked almost as though they might have been floating.
Randolph and Lavinia shared a glance, and began to follow the two cloaked cephalings through the night.
Far above them, another three figures took pursuit from the rooftops.
The abandoned warehouse was an unassuming building from the exterior. Its walls were partially covered in chipped, beige paint over the concrete and rebar. One of the cloaked figures raised their hand. “This is the place. Do as we say and as we do.”
Even accounting for the near-silent ambience of the night, the knocks sounded louder than they should have. The sounds of cars driving by, the chirps of crickets and buzzing of cicadas, the whirring of helicopters, all were drowned out by the three echoing knocks.
The door opened partially, tethered by a chain that was merely a few inches long. The only way a cephaling might have infiltrated the gap was by slipping through in swim form, and even then, they would have been immediately discovered by the guard.
“That which is not dead…” The speaker was concealed in the darkness behind the door.
“May eternal lie.”
The voice responded from within the sliver of shadows. “And with strange aeons…”
The other cloaked individual answered, “Even death may die.”
The shape of the silhouette of an arm moved nigh-imperceptibly between the door and the wall, to unlock the chain. Metal clattered against wood, and the door creaked further open.
“Please, do come in.”
One of the cloaked ones bowed at chest height. “Thank you. We have brought the two prospective new members.”
“Very good.” Despite being obscured in darkness, Randolph and Lavinia could tell that the guard was smiling at them. “The seminar begins in only a few minutes, so I suggest you stay close to your escorts.” There was the sound of rustling fabrics, and two black garments were held out. “Your cloaks.”
“Oh, thank you.” Randolph replied.
The couple took the cloaks, and put them on. Their entire bodies, including their faces, were covered. Lavinia examined her arms. “Wow, this is surprisingly comfortable.”
“I know, right? Come on.” Randolph held Lavinia’s hand as they followed their escorts.
The further they walked into the warehouse, the brighter the fluorescent lights grew. Their buzzing started as a quiet sound, barely noticeable, and soon became an omnipresent ambience.
Dozens of the group’s members milled about the building. All of the shelves had either been moved to the walls, or dismantled entirely. Every single member was clad in the same black cloaks as Randolph, Lavinia, and their escorts. With the garments extending past even the tallest members’ feet, and the material concealing the sounds of their footsteps, it was impossible to tell for certain whether they were walking, or floating half an inch above the floor.
Everyone looked the exact same. Their faces, their species, everything was concealed beneath the identical cloaks. There weren’t any tassels, jewelry, or so much as a name tag.
The congregation gathered before a stage; a small oil-black sea of identical, faceless individuals. The stage was at least twenty feet long, and attached to the interior wall of the building itself. The only thing on it was a microphone front and center.
The door on the side of the stage opened, and somebody walked through. They wore the exact same black cloak as everyone else, albeit with the addition of seven red tassels on the edges of their sleeves. Three golden tassels hung from the back of their hood and traveled down their back like hairs. The swishing of their tassels on the fabric of their cloak punctuated their every step, until they turned to the microphone.
“Thank you all for coming to this meeting of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.” The voice was male-presenting. It sounded as though the concept of age had been given physical form; as though he were gargling a concoction of dust and ancient bones. “Some of you may have noticed, we have two new members tonight, who first registered a mere three nights ago.” He pulled out a piece of paper, held it in yellow-gloved hands, and read aloud, “Randolph Whateley and his girlfriend, Lavinia Carter.”
In response, there was a polite smattering of applause. Randolph and Lavinia joined in, as though the sight of so many performing a single action compelled them to do the same.
“Now for the initiation ceremony.” The leader reached into the folds of his cloak, and extracted a statuette. It was six inches long, hewn of stone that bore no cracks or imperfections. The shape was horizontal, depicting a female human whose legs had been replaced with the tail of a fish, and her hair with long strands of seaweed. Tiny, almost imperceptible things like bones, jewelry, and other accessories were ‘entangled’ in the stone seaweed-hair.
“This is a syren statue from the lost continent of Lemuria. When the rest of human civilization was inventing the concepts of philosophy and democracy, the Lemurians were inventing devices that we can scarcely dream of today. They combined sorcery with genetic engineering and created sea monsters to patrol the waters around their great nation. They controlled these monsters through statues like this. The last of its kind. You see, a cataclysm wiped out the Lemurians. Some say a tidal wave sent from the sea god himself capsized their entire country as penance for their hubris. Now, Lemuria is nothing more than dust scattered throughout the ocean floors.”
The leader held out the statuette. “Would one of our new recruits come on stage and take this last surviving relic of a long-dead nation, and with it, their place in our family?”
Lavinia was transfixed by the little statue. She felt as though something in its tiny, gray stone eyes were calling out to her, almost like some primitive version of the Calamari Inkantation. “Randolph, I-I have to-” She couldn’t so much as finish her sentence, before the compulsion became overwhelming. She felt as though it would physically hurt her not to be closer to the statuette.
Randolph started to follow his girlfriend. The leader held up his hand. “Only one is needed.”
Two of the veteran members held Randolph back by his arms. “No! No, I need to see it!” He screamed and struggled. Another pair of established members helped hold him back.
Randolph’s eyes went wide open and bloodshot. He sobbed and yelled, “No! Let me go! I need that statue!” He felt his chest tighten around his hearts.
Lavinia continued speed-walking up the stage. She was vaguely aware, in the back of her mind, of something that might have been screaming. Someone that she might have known was screaming their lungs out. All that mattered to her was the statuette.
When Lavinia approached the leader, she barely registered how much he towered over her. “I need that statue.”
The man’s expression couldn’t be seen under his hood. “Who am I to keep a lady from what she needs?” He gently deposited the statuette into Lavinia’s outstretched palms.
Lavinia felt a sense of elation, the same way a woman might react to an oasis after a week of traversing the desert. “Thank you, oh, thank you sir!” She caressed the statuette, feeling every inch of the smooth, unblemished stone. Her fingers laced between the unmovable strands of the hair, the accessories within.
The statuette exploded into a ball of dark red energy, emitting scarlet beams like an unholy facsimile of a miniature sun.
Lavinia staggered back, screaming in pain. Her back ripped open, and a pair of black leathery wings tore out of her. They flapped without her commanding it, until she was hovering ten feet over the stage. Her legs extended and entwined with one another, into a single limb that widened and continued to elongate itself.
The members holding Randolph dropped him. “Lavinia!” All thoughts of the statuette were destroyed along with the artifact itself. He glared at the leader, with as much hatred as he could muster. “What are you doing to her?!”
Lavinia’s torso grew to match her ten-foot wingspan and her similar-length tail. All the while, dark green scales covered her skin and clothes. Her eyes became solid black pools with blood red dots in the center. Her teeth elongated and transformed into dozens of tiny serrated triangles.
The leader turned his unseen gaze to Randolph. “Fear not, young man. If you can survive listening to the Syren’s song, your beloved will return to her proper form, and you will both be declared fellow Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.”
Near the ceiling, one of the windows shattered. Three humanoid figures hung suspended in the air, surrounded by jagged shards of glass, for half a second.
Jan 4 2025; 11:11 PM
The artificial sky of Alterna depicted a nocturnal day. Beneath the faux clouds and holographic sunlight, the manhole entrance rattled as Lauren, Katherine, and Marcus entered the underground domain.
Lauren blinked the sleep out of her eyes. “Okay, Marina. Sheldon. What’re these new belt upgrades you want to show us?”
“Oh! Guys, you’re here!” Marina waved the trio over. She was standing over a long bench next to Sheldon, in the middle of Alterna. Fifty feet behind them was the pile of boxes where the Squid Sisters and Lauren had once set up camp. “Is Hachi running late?”
While the young agents jogged up to the bench, Lauren shook her head. “No, they’re just not coming. They actually cussed us out for waking them up so late.”
Marcus pressed his palm on the surface of the table and leaned in its direction. “Yeah, and then they went back to sleep. Like, on command. I’m actually kinda jealous.”
Marina sighed, “To be honest, I didn’t expect them to be so reluctant to join us. But anyway-”
“The new Squidbeak belts are finally ready!” Sheldon excitedly yelled.
Marina glared down at the horseshoe crab.
“Ah. Heh. Sorry, Ms. Ida.”
Katherine examined the four devices laying on the bench. Each one was color-coded to match its owner’s ink color. Yellow, green, her own purple, and the newcomer’s orange. They had inactive screens in the center, surrounded by a multitude of buttons.
The four corner buttons each depicted a number. The left and right sides bore five buttons each that depicted a special weapon commonly used in ink sports. The other nine specials were depicted on the lowermost buttons. On top were another three buttons that depicted the mechas used by the New Squidbeak Splatoon. Lauren’s had an eagle, falcon, and hawk. Marcus’s had a leopard, lion, and panther. Katherine’s depicted a dolphin, goblin shark, and swordfish. On the topmost side of the belts were a green call button, a red hangup button, and a cluster of four buttons in the center that depicted a sword, gun, a suit of armor, and a battery.
Marcus picked up the green belt, examining it, turning it in his hands. “These look great, but, ah, where’s the elephant?”
“Since the elephant and man-o-war robos fell into the Ginnungagap last year, Marina and I decided to change them.”
“We kept the eagle the same, though.” Marina admitted.
Lauren nodded sagely, yellow belt in her hands. “Yeah, I guess this is the best combination already.”
Katherine lightly tapped the dolphin button. “So, what’s with the changes?”
Marina smiled, and explained, “First off, we realized Lauren’s sky robos were kinda interchangeable.”
Jan 5 2025
“Let’s do this, guys!” Lauren pressed a sequence of buttons on her belt buckle.
Eagle! Gun! Falcon! Armor! Hawk! Gun!
Lauren flew upwards, trailing icy mists below her, before shooting at the Syren Bolts. Flaming bolts of plasma shot out from the hawk gun, and electrified plasma from the eagle.
The Syren darted away from the plasma. The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver rasped, “The New Squidbeak Splatoon!”
Marcus pointed one of his dual swords at the crowd of cultists. “The very same.”
Jan 4 2025
“So the falcon is ice, the hawk is fire, and the eagle is lightning, right?” Lauren asked, watching as her robos flew around her. Each one was roughly the size of her palm.
“Exactly.” Marina confirmed.
“Okay, but why a leopard?” Marcus scritched the green and darker-green-spotted robot’s chin in his hand. It purred and leaned into him. “Don’t get me wrong, it’s cute, but why a leopard specifically?”
“We figured since the two surviving land robos were the lion and panther, we might as well complete the feline trio.” Marina answered. She picked up the green belt, and gestured at the top-center button with the battery shape. “Now, if you press the button for one of your robos that’s already out, and then the battery button…”
Jan 5 2025
The leopard robo pounced on one of the cultists, clawing their face while they yelled and tried to swat it away.
Leopard! Battery!
The leopard flew back towards Marcus mid-swipe, reshaping into a battery. Marcus held out his arm to grab it. With his other hand, he held up his panther sword and with his thumb, flicked open a small compartment in the hilt.
Jan 4 2025
Sheldon had the dolphin sword laid on the table. “Since Marina was here to help me with the new models, we decided to combine the original schematics with the virtual Memverse belt Marina created for Dramatic Days In Orderland.”
“What, that video game you made that almost took over the world?” Katherine squinted at the other octoling. “How does that work?”
Marina shrugged. “What can I say? The code for the Memverse was extremely complex, and the original belts were derived from octarian tech. Sheldon and I combined notes and spent nearly a full year creating these things. Anyway, the new battery forms have purposes beyond easy storage.” She flicked open the sword hilt on the table. “For example…”
Jan 5 2025
Marcus set the leopard battery in the panther sword, and closed it with his newly-free hand. The blade glowed pure green, imbued with the latent power of the battery. “Leopard, on!” He drove the sword point-first into the floor, igniting a shockwave that cracked the floor and sent multiple cultists falling.
The lead cultist raised his sleeve-and-tassels-covered arm. “Come hither, my spawn of the stars, to avail us in battle!”
Holes appeared in the air, and from them came forth the star spawn. Several dozen strong, they were green and terrible things, with green scaly constitutions, batlike wings, and a veritable forest of tentacles sprouting from their horrific undead visages.
“Game faces, team!” Lauren commanded. She soared through the air, spinning and launching a volley of feathers. Each one struck a star spawn before exploding into a cloud of ice. The star spawn were rendered unto statues of ice and fell, some shattering in the process.
Jan 4 2025
“And check this out.” Marina gleefully attached the dolphin gun to her brella. “You can still attach them to each other, and to your hero DX weapons, just like the original models.”
Jan 5 2025
Dolphin! Sword! Swordfish! Gun!
Katherine spun in a circle, arm outstretched, forcing the nearest cultist to jump away from the saw-blade on the forearm of her goblin shark armor. She flicked out her arms to catch her newly-transformed weapons, and attached the gun to her sword hilt. “Let’s see how you like this!” She lifted up the sword, aiming it at the Syren, and slapped the gun to make it spin. With the sword absorbing the gun’s energy, Katherine’s next swing launched out a sword beam.
The Syren’s eyes were expressionless as she flicked her tail to slice the sword beam out of the air. “Do you truly think you can stop me?”
As soon as the Syren spoke, all conflict within the building stopped. Her voice was as smooth as the richest honey, as mesmerizing as the most beautiful song that neither human nor cephaling could conceive.
Randolph barely tried to choke back his sob. “Lavinia, please, if you can speak, then you must remember me! There must be some way to get you back to normal!”
“Why must I return to your limited perception of normality?” The Syren asked, in her ethereal tone that subtly warbled, in a quantum state between speech and song. “This new form has awoken me to such limitless possibilities. Things you can’t perceive are just within my grasp. New sounds and colors out of space! And you would have me forsake it all for you?”
Panther! Sword!
Marcus pointed his blade at the Syren, and his gaze at Randolph. “She’s not your girlfriend anymore. I’m sorry, but we have to put her down for everyone’s sake. Including yours.”
Jan 4 2025
“This is awesome. But what’s with the screens?” Katherine tapped the center of her belt. “Some kind of communicators?”
“Exactly.” Marina confirmed with a smile. “The corner buttons are for dialing everyone else. I’m planning to give every other member of the New Squidbeak Splatoon one of these tablets.” She dragged the screen out of the belt itself, opening its side and revealing a hollow, empty compartment behind the screen. “You guys already have your own combinations. Here, let me demonstrate.”
Marina reached over to the green belt. “First, you press the call button, and then the number combination of whoever you want to call. Just like a regular phone.” She pressed five buttons on Marcus’s device.
A series of beeps came out of Katherine’s screen. “Oh.” She pressed the call button on her own belt, turning on both Marcus’s screen and her own.
“Hey, sis!” Marcus’s voice came out of both his mouth and Katherine’s device.
“Wow.” Katherine smiled at her screen. “Talk about a glow up from the old communicators. Hey, let me try something.” She held out her hand.
Marcus handed his screen over to Katherine.
“Thanks, bro.” Katherine held up her screen to her mouth, and Marcus’s screen to her own ear. She cleared her throat. “Bingle bongle dingle dangle yikkity-doo yikkity-da ping pong lippy tappy too tah.”
The teenage octoling laughed at her own voice going directly into her own ear. “Marina, these are great!”
Marina chuckled. “Glad you found a creative use for my cutting-edge tech, Kate.”
Lauren picked up the screen from her yellow belt. “Only thing I’m worried about is, how are we going to sneak around if we have to, without these things beeping and giving away our positions? Is there a do not disturb button or a mute function?”
“Oh, yeah.” Marina tapped the side of Lauren’s belt buckle. “There’s a dial to control the volume of the whole belt right here. And here…” She reached into the screen compartment and pulled out a small device. “One earbud. These things aren’t toys, so you only need one earbud each.”
“What if one of us loses an earbud?” Marcus asked.
“Skill issue.” Katherine snarked.
Marina rolled her eyes. “They’re earbuds. I’ll make a new one. Anyway, I’ve already given myself, Pearlie, the Squid Sisters, and Deep Cut their new com-screens. We didn’t quite have the resources to make more than four belts, though.”
“Although we are working on some exciting new tech for Hachi’s belt!” Sheldon interjected.
“Oh, nice.” Lauren noted, “Some more new mechs.” Her com-screen started beeping in her hand. “Very funny, you two.”
“Lauren, that’s not us.” Marcus held up his dark, inactive com-screen. Katherine showed hers as well.
“What?” Lauren glanced at her screen. A horizontal yellow bar ran across it in the middle. The name ‘Shiver H.’ flashed within the stripe in bold black letters. “Oh, shoot!” She lunged for her belt and fumbled with the device. “Where’s the-? Oh, here it is.” She pressed the green call button.
The screen on Lauren’s new tablet communicator changed to display Shiver from her neck up, Frye and Big Man standing over her shoulder. “Oh, now that’s what I call video quality!”
“Frye, stay focused. We have to tell them about- oh wow, this is like, beyond HD.”
“Ay!”
“I know, but look at this screen!”
Lauren rolled her eyes. “You have something to tell me, Shiver?”
“Ah, quite right. Captain, we have reason to believe the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver are having a meeting tonight in an abandoned warehouse.”
“Really? Which abandoned warehouse? And how did you find out?”
“We’re not sure about the exact location, just that it’s somewhere in Splatsville. We do have a lead for you to follow, though.”
Frye continued, “We found one of their flyers with the phone number torn out, so we figured someone was planning to use it. A bit of searching later, and we found it in a garbage can.”
“You guys were scavenging through trash?” Lauren deadpanned.
“Ay!”
“Oh, of course. Journalistic integrity.”
“Do you want us to tell you the address we found the phone number or not, captain?”
“Yes, please, Shiver. Tell me.”
Chapter 2: The Syren’s Macabre Melody (A Lady’s Journey Through The New World crossover, part 2/4)
Notes:
Hey, so, little mistake I made last week.
See, I promised everyone whose characters I asked if I could use, that I'd put little reviews of their series on the opening notes of each crossover/tribute arc. Unfortunately, I ended up posting chapter 1 late last week because I was working overtime that day, and basically I forgot to add a review of the Lady's Journey series.
So, yeah, right after I post this chapter, I'll go back to chapter 1 and add that review. Because when I say I'll do something, that thing is going to happen.
Chapter Text
“No!” Randolph ran out in front of the Syren. “I won’t let you hurt her! You’ll have to kill me first!”
“No, we won’t have to. And I promise, we’re not gonna kill your girlfriend either if we can help it.”
“I know of you well, New Squidbeak Splatoon.” The Syren glared down and spoke in her ethereal, venomous tones. “You who almost razed this city with your machines of war, who hold such power which was never meant to be wielded by mortals. By the artifact of Lemuria, I have been granted true power. The power to wield the machines you are so unworthy of.”
With her ultimatum spoken, the Syren began singing. It was a song lost to times long past, a melody that hadn’t graced the earth since long before the days of mankind’s end. The song was at once beautiful and haunting, simultaneously exhilarating and despairing.
The song penetrated the minds of Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine. They fell to their knees.
Lauren pressed her hand to her forehead, pressing a mark into her temple.
Marcus ground his teeth together, trying to distract himself with the sound.
Katherine grabbed her elbow and squeezed it painfully tight.
“We’ve been mind-controlled once.” Lauren took her com-screen out of her belt buckle with her free hand. “Hell, I’ve been mind-controlled a few times.” She laid the tablet on the ground. “And I think I speak for all of us when I say…” She pressed the call button, followed by Pearl’s combination. All the while, she continued, “I’d rather break my eardrums than go through that again!”
“Ayo, did someone say something about busting up some eardrums?” Lauren’s communicator showed Pearl in a dark room, with a silk blanket covering everything below her neck.
Another woman audibly groaned. “Pearlie…” Marina lifted her upper body off the bed, letting the covers flow off herself like water. “It’s the middle of the night.”
Lauren blushed at the sight of Marina. “Sorry, sorry! I swear I didn’t know!”
“Lauren!” Marina screamed, frantically covering herself with the blanket.
Pearl’s eyes shot open as Marina inadvertently swiped the blanket off of her. “Hey!”
“Oh… oh squit.” Lauren averted her eyes as Pearl and Marina fumbled with the blanket. “Just let me know when you’re done.”
It took a few seconds before the couple was sitting up against their headboard. Marina was holding the edge of the blanket up to their necks, while Pearl held her com-screen up with both hands. “Okay, we’re good now.”
“Sorry you had to see that, Lauren.” Marina apologized.
“No no, it’s fine. It’s just that you’re my friends. And technically also my subordinates, I guess.”
“Eh, in name only.” Pearl gave a characteristically exaggerated shrug, nearly causing the blanket to fall off of her again. “Whoops! Sorry. Now why’d you call me in the first place?”
“Ah. Right.” Lauren looked up at the Syren, flapping her wings in the air.
The Syren paused her song, allowing the trio a moment of reprieve. “What are you lesser creatures babbling about?”
The agents stood up. “Yeah, Lauren.” Marcus glanced over to his roommate. “What was all that yelling?”
The captain held up her com-screen. “I’m calling Pearlina.”
Marina tilted her head to the side. “Pearlina?”
“I like it!” Pearl shot up to kiss Marina on the cheek.
“Pearl, can your voice destroy things from the other side of a screen?” Lauren pointed the device up at the Syren.
“Yeah! With this kind of video quality, I bet I can!”
“Pearlie, that’s not actually…” Marina cleared her throat. “Y’know what, I think I’ll just get dressed and teleport back to Alterna.”
“Hey wait a second!” Katherine jogged over to Lauren. On her way, she offhandedly conked a cultist on the head with the flat of her sword. “Marina, you were just at Alterna like an hour ago! What are you doing…” She gesticulated at the screen. “...just, like, in general?”
“It’s not what it looks like.” Marina maneuvered herself out of view from the screen. “I was tired, and Sheldon wouldn’t stop bugging me until I went home and took a nap.”
“And you’re both naked because…?”
“I don’t judge how you sleep, Katherine!” Marina’s voice was barely audible over the opening of a drawer.
Katherine and Lauren glanced at each other. Katherine glanced back down at the screen. “Fair enough.”
Pearl stood up. In one hand, she held the blanket wrapped around herself. In the other, she held up her com-screen. “Let me get to our music room, and then I’ll help you take that thing down!”
“Sounds good to me.” Lauren set the com-screen back in her belt buckle.
Eagle! Armor! Hawk! Gun! Eagle! Gun!
Lauren twirled the guns in her hands while spreading her wings. She launched three feathers on each side of herself. Each one trailed artificial lightning behind it for a few seconds until they embedded themselves in a star spawn and exploded, killing the eldritch monsters with bursts of electricity.
At the same time, Lauren glided over the ground, firing bolts of freezing and flaming plasma, all while spinning and weaving around the star spawn.
Leopard! Robo! Panther! Sword! Lion! Sword!
The tiny leopard jumped to claw at a cultist’s leg, while Marcus combined his swords by their hilts. “Alright bud, now come on back!”
Leopard! Gun!
Marcus held out his free hand. The leopard flew back to him mid-claw swipe as if from a magnet, rapidly contorting and reshaping in midair. In less than five seconds, he was holding the leopard gun in one hand, and the lion-panther double sword in the other.
A dozen star spawn hovered above Marcus, flapping their terrible hell-bat wings. Their tentacles writhed on their faces like an infestation of snakes. What might have been called their voices sounded vaguely like people gurgling their last breaths as they drowned.
Marcus attached his leopard gun to the combined hilt between his swords. “Time to cut you guys down to size!” With a slap to the hilt, he spun the gun and charged the swords with the energy within. Each blade glowed solid green. Marcus thrust out his arm and swung the double sword, launching a sword beam from the lion blade. With a swing to the opposite direction, he tossed another beam of green light from the panther sword.
The star spawn dove at Marcus. While half of the group was killed by the sword beams, the other half continued undeterred, their long, hooked claws outstretched.
Marcus jumped onto a star spawn’s back. He sliced through another one… “Five!” … thrust the double-sword back to slice a star spawn behind himself with the other sword… “Four!” …and finally detached the gun to fire into the head of the monster he was riding, while backflipping off of it. “Three!”
The extraterrestrial trio dove at Marcus while he fell. “Nice try!” He tossed the leopard gun into the forehead of one monster. His free hand pressed two of the buttons on his belt buckle.
Leopard! Armor!
The star spawn clawed at Marcus, just as the leopard armor formed around him. Sparks harmlessly bounced off the green metal. With the metal claws on his free hand, Marcus swiped at the face of his closest assailant. A screech of pain emanated from the beast as its tentacles fell off, granting the unfortunate young inkling a clear view of its hellish mouth. It was a black and pink tunnel lined with spinning rows of teeth, like a hybrid of a squid and a lamprey. The interior of the star spawn’s throat pulsated like a beating heart, bones and teeth and tendons visible within the dark of its walls.
Something about the sight of the beast’s maw wormed its way into Marcus’s psyche. He screamed in horror, firing into its stomach to force it into releasing him. Marcus landed on the ground, bending his legs, with enough force to crack the floor beneath him. He looked up at the two remaining star spawn circling around him, as if examining any way they might kill him.
Lion! Gun! Panther! Gun!
The blades in Marcus’s hand separated and transformed into guns. He twirled them in both hands, raised them, and killed the star spawn with two simultaneous blasts.
“Okay, I’m ready!” Pearl’s voice emerged from Lauren’s com-screen. “Just point me at that monster and let ’er have it!”
“Go for it!” Lauren extracted the screen from her belt buckle, and held it up at the Syren.
Pearl unleashed a scream that permeated through the screen, and struck the Syren.
The Syren screeched in pain as if it were being assailed by a physical force. Randolph yelled, “Stop! Please! You’re hurting her!”
Lauren turned her gaze to the man. “We’re trying to restore her! If you really want to keep yourself and your girlfriend safe, you’ll forget about these nutjobs and avoid them completely!”
The Syren plummeted to the floor, causing it to shake from the impact. Pearl stopped screaming, panting from the effort. “Woo… gonna need something for my throat after that one.”
“Thanks, Pearl. Talk to you later.”
“You too, Lauren.”
Lauren nodded, hanging up the call and sliding the screen back into its holder. “It’s time for the finisher, team!”
Eagle! Gun! Falcon! Gun!
Leopard! Gun!
Goblin Shark! Gun! Dolphin! Gun!
The trio gathered together, and attached their nine guns together. The end result was an enormous cannon that required all three of them to hold it up, with Lauren standing at the back, and the Myers siblings holding it from the sides. They attached Lauren’s hero shot DX to the top, Katherine’s dualies to one side with one above the other, and Marcus’s splatling to the opposite side. All twelve components clicked together.
“Fire!” Lauren commanded.
All three agents pressed separate triggers. The plasma from the hero DX weapons pooled together into the central barrel. A sphere of energy appeared at the muzzle, rapidly expanding as it absorbed the power of the weapons, heating the air around it. The speakers within the weapons emitted an artificial voice.
LET’S BANG-BANG ULTRA SHOOTING!
The plasma orb shot out from the hybrid weapon, glowing with swirling greens, yellows, and purples, melting the ground beneath it until it finally rocketed into the Syren.
“Enough of this.” The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver walked through the door he’d come from.
Randolph screamed in horror as the monster that used to be Lavinia exploded into an inferno. “You! Squidbeak! I knew you couldn’t be trusted!”
The agents dropped their collective superweapon. Lauren held up her hand with an empty palm. “Dude, I know what this looks like, but you need to look closer.”
“Why should I?!” Randolph sobbed, from a mix of crippling sorrow and apoplectic rage. “You’re murderers! You tried to destroy the city, and when the makoids gave you competition, you convinced everyone they placed you under mind control so you could use them as scapegoats!”
“Oh, man, don’t tell me you’ve been going on those message boards.” Katherine rolled her eyes.
The smoke cleared. In the center of the viscera and organs and pieces of the Syren’s flesh was Lavinia, crouching and coughing.
“Dude, look!” Marcus pointed at Lavinia.
“No! I’m not taking my eyes off of you rotten little sneaks! Nobody should have access to the kind of power you wield, let alone a bunch of teenagers!”
“But I’m twenty years old.” Lauren muttered under her breath.
The cultists had backed away, nursing their own and each others’ wounds, having elected to watch the rest of the confrontation from the sidelines. Lavinia stood up, brushing gelatinous pink and red meat off of her leggings. “Randolph! Randolph, I’m okay!”
“Whu… what?” Carter turned around. His breath caught in his throat. “Lavinia? No, but…” His eyes darted around, as if searching for an explanation. “They murdered you, Vinnie!”
“No, they didn’t.” Lavinia started trudging her way through the carcass of what had once been her own body. “Those three saved my life!”
“Lavinia, wait!” Randolph walked through the corpse. His every footstep brought with it a visceral, stomach-churning squelch. When he was close enough, he gently gripped Lavinia’s shoulders. “What… I’m sorry, how did they… how are you…?”
Lavinia finally allowed her legs to give out, falling forward against her boyfriend. “It hurt so much. It was like… I don’t know, like I was in a void, but I can barely remember it. Like a bad dream.”
Randolph hugged Lavinia. “Come here, Vinnie.” He picked her up, holding her above the organs and blood. “I’m so sorry. I never should’ve come here, let alone convinced you to come with me.”
Lavinia rested her head against Randolph’s shoulder, releasing an exhausted sigh. “It’s okay. Thanks for helping me out.”
“Of course. It’s the least I can do at this point.” Randolph looked up at the younger cephalings. His eyes watered. “You three, I’m so sorry. I’ll go on those message boards, and tell them how much you’ve helped me. That’s the only way I can think of to truly repay you.”
Lauren shook her head. “I appreciate the thought, but honestly, it’d probably be best if you just deleted all those accounts and forgot about them completely.”
“Yeah, without any concrete proof, they’ll probably just dismiss you as being brainwashed or a plant or something.” Marcus added.
“Y… I see. You’re probably right. But still, thank you.”
Lavinia smiled at the three. “Yeah, thanks.”
Katherine returned the smile. “You’re welcome.”
In a dark room, the Servants of the Dreaming Cadavers’ leader took his cloak off. His face was obscured by the shadows, with only a single candle to light the room. Its wax was slowly melting into the tiny plate on which it stood, mounted upon a small one-legged table. By the light of that single candle, the cult leader took a staff that rested upright against the wall. It was made of oaken-mahogany wood, twisting on the top quarter and terminating in a stone ornament that resembled an unspeakably eldritch monster. The cultist slowly waved the staff in deliberate, elaborate motions, channeling its dark magicks into his own will.
“By the depths of the roiling sea and the storms of the sky! By the land in which all that is dead must lie! By the past from which all things came, and the future in which all will end! May the dark waves crash, and may the cursed winds blow! By the magicks of the sunken city, fallen from the stars aglow, make my monster grow!”
Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine were evacuating Lavinia and Randolph when a cloud of dark smoke emerged from the roof of the warehouse. It slowly ascended in a spiral as they watched, until it terminated with a single point in the center. As the swirl of darkness was drawn into its own upper end, slowly coalescing into an expanding mass of roiling shadow, the streetlights blinked and shattered.
Lauren turned to look directly at the civilian couple. “You two, run.”
“Don’t have to tell us twice!” Randolph grabbed Lavinia by the hand, and started running with her.
“Thanks!” Lavinia yelled, waving back at the trio. “And good luck with whatever that is!”
“I think we’re going to need it.” Katherine muttered through her teeth.
Fifty feet above the warehouse, the shadow sphere reached completion. It rapidly expanded until the Syren emerged, multiple times its original size. Its screech shattered every window for an entire city block. Its wingspan exceeded a hundred feet, consisting of leathery, membranous masses casting a massive shadow and blotting out the full moon. With every errant swipe of its tail, a gale was wrought upon the surrounding air.
The black-cloaked, red-and-gold-tasseled leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver walked out the front door of the warehouse. He slammed his staff on the ground, with an unnaturally loud echo. “Those who would interfere in our proceedings have no place in this world, except beneath the ground. When the Syren sings her song, everyone in this city will bend to her will. And her will is as my will.” He raised his staff, and disappeared.
The Syren opened her mouth. A melodious tune, the likes of which any naturally-born creature would be wholly incapable of imagining or recreating, poured out of her tooth-filled maw and into the cold night air.
The trio fell to their knees. The song scratched at their minds, infecting them with flashes of thoughts of madness. It told their subconscious minds to lash out at the world, that entropy rendered all laws of society meaningless, commanded them to surrender to their most primitive, animalistic tendencies.
The song permeated the air itself. The sound infiltrated open windows, the cracks beneath doors, the minds of jogging night owls. All of their civility was subsumed by the barbarism of the Syren’s song.
Vehicles crashed as their drivers gave in to madness. Relatives fought each other, biting and scratching, as familial love gave way to blind hatred. A hobo kissed a rat. After the song reached him, he divorced the rat, much to its confusion.
“Why aren’t we being affected?!” Marcus asked through his pain.
“I feel pretty affected.” Katherine groaned, “But yeah, I get what you mean. It’s not controlling us.”
“The armor must be protecting us!” Lauren realized. “Marcus, Katherine, you two retreat to Alterna. Tell Sheldon and Marina what’s going on, and try to figure out a way to minimize casualties.” She stood up, suppressing yelps of pain. “That thing’s a flying monster, so I’m gonna fight it with the SkyMech.”
“Okay.” Marcus nodded.
Katherine agreed, “Stay safe, Lorie.”
“I will.”
Marcus and Katherine used their wrist-mounted transporters, entering a specific code which disassembled their molecules and teleported them to Alterna.
Lauren pressed the buttons on her belt.
Eagle! Mecha! Falcon! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha!
Lauren teleported into the cockpit of her hawk mecha. She shook her head, clearing it of what little music had infiltrated during the split-second transition between her armor and the cockpit. “You’re not the first music monster whose concert I’ve had to crash, Syren!” She twirled and slammed a red button on the control panel. “Here’s my band!”
The three mechas rose above the city and arranged themselves into a V-formation in the night sky. The hawk was at the front. The eagle and falcon lowered their altitude. All three avian mechas broke into pieces that swirled into a tornado of metal. Within seconds, they reassembled and rearranged themselves into limbs, a torso, a head, and a pair of wings.
“Soaring past the clouds above! New Squidbeak SkyMech!” The mecha spread its wings, with enough force to cause a shockwave of wind all around itself. It swept one of its wings out, launching six bladed feathers.
The Syren flew forward. The motion caused its singing to become warbled, weakening its spell. It curled its wings inwards and spun to dodge the feathers, letting them collide and explode behind itself. The fireballs set its tail on fire, eliciting a roar of pain.
The music stopped. The Syren twisted in the air, slamming its flaming tail into the SkyMech’s chest. Lauren screamed out as the mecha jolted. She floated, completely detached from the floor, for all of a split second before the SkyMech crashed.
A crater was formed in the road by the impact. Buildings wavered on their foundations as the ground cracked beneath them.
Lauren groaned in pain. She was lying on the floor, arm bruised from being crushed between her body and the metal beneath her. She sat up and barely allowed herself a quick rub on the black and purple spot, just enough to stave off the throbbing ache, before standing up and resuming control.
Metallic creaking sounds echoed for half a square mile, as the SkyMech stood up in the center of the crater. The talons on its feet dug into the pulverized rubble. Lauren turned the head up, looking through the window at the Syren.
The monster was ascending through the night sky, resuming its song. Through the walls of the SkyMech’s head, Lauren could hear the warbling shrieks of car alarms, and the screams of civilians. She narrowed her gaze at the monster hundreds of feet above the city. “If I’m the only one who can stop you, then that’s what I’ll do!”
The SkyMech spread its wings again and took back to the air. Lauren fired a salvo of feathers, only for the Syren to weave its way through the explosions. Dozens of fireballs peppered the sky like red and orange fireworks. The Syren’s body curved and twisted as if its bones were liquid.
The SkyMech maneuvered backwards, dodging a swipe of the Syren’s tail, and grabbed the flipper-like appendage. “Do you really think I’m gonna fall for the same thing twice? Even I’m not that dumb!”
The Syren twisted its upper body around to face the SkyMech, and opened its mouth. Instead of a song, the beast roared at such a volume that it took on a physical force. Cones of pure sound assailed the SkyMech’s head, one after another, causing it to vibrate.
The interior of the cockpit violently shook, metal clattering against metal. Lauren’s arms flailed wildly. With the SkyMech’s grip loosed from the Syren’s tail, the monster clamped its jaws upon the mecha’s shoulders and pushed down. The metal gave way, perforated by the serrated daggers of keratin lining the Syren’s mouth. Wires sparked in the beast’s mouth.
As the Syren descended at terminal velocity, the SkyMech was dragged behind it. Lauren spun through the cockpit, slamming into the back wall hard enough to knock out a tooth and a small glob of yellow ink-blood. She yelped in pain while pressing a button on her belt.
Zipcaster!
Lauren was enveloped in a yellow glow, with something that resembled a scarf around her neck. She stretched her arm out to strike the side of the control panel, attracting herself and sticking to it like an adhesive novelty toy. “Wow, this is so much better than the old system! Now let’s do this!” She took back control to make the SkyMech punch the Syren in the face. A few dozen of the monster’s teeth rained down onto the city below.
The Syren roared in pain, swiping its head to the side to launch the SkyMech down to the ground. Despite Lauren’s best efforts, the mecha crashed onto the street once more.
The Syren perched itself on the SkyMech. Its talons dug into the robot’s shoulders and legs, perforating the metal. Its tail slammed into the pavement between the SkyMech’s legs, creating a gradually-deepening crater in the road. It opened its mouth and released another scream.
The SkyMech’s window cracked under the auditory assault. Lauren pulled at the controls, tried to make the SkyMech move, only to find it hopelessly pinned under the Syren’s weight. “Come on, come on… it’s just one monster!”
The cracks expanded, until the window that comprised the SkyMech’s eyes was covered in them. The pane exploded, sending thousands of tiny glass shards raining down onto Lauren.
Ink Armor!
The shards harmlessly glanced off of Lauren’s armored body. “Okay…” She huffed, breath visible in the cold night air that infiltrated the cockpit, “Maybe I’ve gotta think a little smaller!”
Falcon! Armor! Eagle! Sword! Hawk! Battery!
The Syren’s body jolted as its perch disappeared underfoot. Lauren rose into the air, spreading the wings of her armor and dual-wielding her weapons. Compared to the kaiju-sized Syren, she resembled little more than a flittering fly. “Let’s see how you like this!” She flicked open the eagle sword’s hilt with her thumb, clicked the hawk battery inside, and flicked it closed. “Cryo-bolt slash!”
As Lauren sliced her blade through the air, a diagonal trail of sparkling blue and white frost, wreathed in yellow lightning, was launched at the Syren. Despite striking the monster’s eye, it was blocked by a clear ocular membrane.
Lauren’s eyes went wide from terror. “I don’t stand a chance against this thing!”
The Syren flapped its wings to make itself airborne once more. The simple gesture sent out a gust of wind like a hurricane, buffeting Lauren and sending her plummeting onto the pavement below. She fell like a brick for a few hundred feet before her armored back struck the road. She bounced a few times from the momentum, each impact putting another dent in the falcon armor, until she finally skidded to a stop.
Lauren’s entire body was wracked with pain. In the places where her armor was dented, it caved inwards to crush her back and legs. She could barely muster the strength to look up, to watch as the Syren flew above the city and resumed its beautiful, terrible song.
Lauren realized she had no choice except to retreat. Reluctantly, she activated her transporter.
Lauren appeared in Alterna, where Marcus, Katherine, Pearl, and Marina were awaiting her. She deactivated her armor, and collapsed into Katherine’s arms.
“Lauren! Are you okay, sweetie?”
“No.” Lauren gasped for air, scrabbling to hold her girlfriend. “That thing was way too much for the SkyMech.”
“But that’s our only mecha that can fly!” Marcus yelled, kicking the artificial snow. “What are we supposed to do now?”
At that moment, a tear in the fabric of time and space appeared in Alterna.
Chapter 3: The Last Chance Is Found (A Lady’s Journey Through The New World crossover, part 3/4)
Notes:
Hey wasn't this supposed to be a crossover?
Chapter Text
Ever since the other three had woken them up, Hachi had been unable to fall asleep. They’d curled up on the couch under a blanket, with the TV on as white noise. The living room was barely, comfortably illuminated by streetlights filtering in through the curtains as well as by the television. Hachi had decided to leave the TV on a late-night talk show, figuring that it would be quickest to put them to sleep.
“You see, Jimmy, this is why I’ve joined the Inkadian Reclamation Society.” The guest speaker droned. “The octarians have come into Inkopolis in massive numbers, and more and more inklings have allowed themselves to be brainwashed into supporting them. It’s getting to the point where people like me who want to speak out against this invasion are being censored by mainstream media.”
Hachi reached for the remote, only to find that it was out of their reach on the coffee table. “Mih. It’s not worth the effort.”
The guest speaker on the TV continued, “That’s why I’ve agreed to come onto your show, Jimmy. I also want to take this opportunity to remind your viewers that I have a six-hour nightly podcast and a bestselling book.” He opened a bag under his chair and set a large hardcover novel on his lap. “The title is ‘We Are All Under An Attack Of Hellishly Preposterous Proportions.”
“There you have it, folks.” Jimmy announced, “Please support Mr. Jones, his podcast, and his new book, WAAUAAOH P.P.”
Hachi felt the hair on their arm stand up. They sensed the song a few seconds before they heard it. It sounded like gold being spun into musical form by an unholy demon from the depths of the underworld. It pulled away the curtain of their conscious conscience and thought, freeing their base instincts to the forefront.
Hachi lunged to grab the remote. They took one look at the TV, then at the remote, and did the first thing that came to mind.
They tossed the remote at the TV.
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Off The Hook assumed defensive stances. The portal shimmered and warped, signifying that something was coming through.
“Think they’ll be friendly?” Pearl asked.
“They’d better be.” Lauren answered, “Hostiles in the base are the last thing we need right now.”
“It’s always the last thing we need!” Marcus retorted.
Two figures emerged from the vortex. One of them was an inkling, the same age as Katherine, with bright orange tentacle-hair. The other stood elbow-to-head taller than her. Their entire body was covered in a black cloak, including a hood that cast a shadow over their face.
The inkling rubbed her head. “How’d we get to Alterna?” She blinked in surprise. “And who are you guys?!”
“They know about Alterna.” Lauren held out a hand in greeting. “Hi. Are you agent 3?”
The inkling scowled. “How do you know about that dillweed?”
Lauren retracted her hand. “Not agent 3 then. Duly noted.”
Katherine reached for the dualies on her hips. “If you hate agent 3, does that mean you hate the New Squidbeak Splatoon?”
The cloaked figure put a concealed arm in front of the foreign inkling. “Of course nottt.” Their voice was feminine, yet deeper than any inkling, and oddly steady.
The group recognized the true nature of the voice immediately. “A human?” Marcus asked, though it was more of a statement than a question.
The unwitting dimension-hoppers staggered back. The human’s arms moved up, slowly, reluctantly. They weighed their options, hesitation evident despite their face being unseen and their voice being silent.
With a quiet swishing noise, the tall figure took off the hood of their cloak. Black hair, based in fur rather than tentacles, spilled out to cascade down to her lower back. Her eyes were free of the cephalings’ distinctive marks. Her facial proportions were noticeably smaller than any cephalings’. “How did you know?”
Marcus stepped forward. “Let’s just say, you’re not the first human we’ve ever met.”
The human gasped. “What?”
The inkling narrowed her eyes skeptically. “How is that possible? Who are you guys?” She pointed at Pearl and Marina. “And what are those two doing in Alterna?”
Marina innocently waved. “Hello.”
“Yeah. Yeah, hello.” The new inkling waved tersely.
“Cannn someonnne pleassse annnswer ourrr questionnnsss?!” The human drawled as if struggling with the inkling language.
“Uh, yeah.” Marina stepped forward. “First off, what do you know about multiverse theory?”
“Oh God.” The human rolled her eyes.
“Oh good, so you know about it.” Pearl deadpanned. “I’m not sure what it’s like where you’re from, but we’re the New Squidbeak Splatoon here.” She reached up, straining her arm just to pat Lauren on the shoulder. “And trust me, our agent 3 is anything but a dillweed.”
“Thanks, Pearl. Just don’t break your arm off.”
The human looked down at her companion. “Dddo you think we cannn trussst themmm?”
“I’m not sure.” The inkling admitted, “But what choice do we have, really?”
Marcus walked for less than a yard through the artificial snow. “Maybe it’d help if we showed you two some trust first. Let me start.” He held out his hand. “Name’s Marcus. I’m agent 4.”
The new inkling took a deep breath. “In that case…” She was silent, as if forcing the words out took manual effort on her part. “Zuri. My name is Zuri.”
The human pointed at herself. “Sylpha.”
“Great!” Pearl started walking up to the pair. “Name’s-”
“Pearl; we know.” Zuri pointed at the shorter inkling’s girlfriend. “And that’s Marina. I’ve seen you two on TV where I’m from.”
“Oh. So that’s the same at least…”
The yellow-tentacled inkling raised her hand. “Hi, Lauren Laker. I’m the captain around here. Quick question.” She gestured at Sylpha. “Why are you so tall?!”
Sylpha shrugged. “I’m actuallyyy average height forrr a humannn. You guysss arrre short.”
Lauren crossed her arms, steepling her fingers on her upper arms. “Fair enough. Come to think of it, I guess the humans we met from the Foundation’s world were also taller than us. Except I was just a kid back then…”
“I’ve got a question.” Zuri interrupted Lauren’s wistful reminiscence, “It took me ages to teach Sylpha inklish. And as you’ve probably guessed, she still hasn’t got it down perfectly. No offense.”
“Nonnne takennn.”
Zuri nodded and continued, “So how come you guys are speaking completely perfect human? But also… like… perfect inklish? Just, like, what the hell?”
“Actually, that’s funny.” Katherine added, “Whenever we met humans from the Foundation universe, there wasn’t any language barrier. Oh, by the way, name’s Katherine. Agent 8.”
Zuri’s eyebrows went up a little. “There’s an agent 8?” She muttered.
“Oh!” Marina piped up, “I’ve actually started thinking of a working theory about that. By all logic there should be a language difference between cephalings and humans, but in our experience there wasn’t, even though we also had to deal with a dimensional barrier. So what if there’s some kind of higher power like the Serpent that Lauren told us about, that’s been acting as a kind of multidimensional translation field, but you guys didn’t have that because you were separated by time and not dimensions?”
“Wh… whaaa…?” Sylpha’s mouth gaped in confusion.
“Wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey.” Pearl answered succinctly.
“Ah.” Sylpha nodded as if that explained anything, when in truth she was too confused to care anymore.
“Hey guys, I hate to break the mood, but we’ve still gotta deal with that Syren.” Lauren pointed out.
“Oh yeah…” Marina brought her hand up to her chin. “You said the SkyMech was outmatched?”
“Yeah! And the SkyMech’s our only flying formation, so I don’t see how any of the others would stand a chance! It could just fly out of reach!”
“What the hell are you talking about?” Zuri asked.
“Ah. yeah, let me explain.” Lauren sat down on her box chair. “Lately, we’ve been dealing with a cult calling themselves the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver. We’re not exactly sure who or what their god is, but we know they believe he’s slumbering somewhere deep in the ocean.”
“And is he?” Zuri inquired skeptically.
“Honestly?” Lauren uncrossed her legs. “With everything we’ve seen, it’s entirely possible. Either way, the monsters they’ve been creating are definitely real, and we have to deal with those.”
Sylpha’s eyes shot wide open. “I’m sorry, did you just say they’ve been creating monsters?!”
“Yep.” Lauren stood up, pacing through the snow with her arms crossed behind her back. “They’re called Yosotholings. The cult makes them by basically infecting cephalings with cursed artifacts, transforming them into the monsters. We’ve only fought a few of them so far, but when we kill them it basically evicts all the dark magic from the victim.”
Marcus picked up where she left off. “That dark magic turns into a giant version of the monster, split off from the original victim. That’s our problem right now.”
Lauren explained the matter of the Syren, and how she’d defeated the SkyMech.
“Dude, your world is wack.” Zuri bluntly pointed out.
Katherine shrugged. “You get used to it. But since you guys are here, if there’s any way you could help…”
Zuri shook her head. “Sorry, but no can do. We’re not exactly fighters, let alone kaiju fighters. And we may be weapon engineers, but we’re turf war weapon engineers. Giant mechas are a little above our pay grade.”
Pearl shot up at attention. “Oh! Wait! Rina, we still have the blueprints for the mechs, right?”
“Hey, that’s right! I can just call Sheldon down here, and then we’ll show you the ropes.”
Sylpha crossed her arms skeptically. “You’ll showww usss the ropesss. Onnn buildinnng a giant combinabllle mech.”
“Yes.”
Sylpha facepalmed. “This is eggplant stupid.”
Marcus glanced over at Zuri. “What does that mean?”
“It means she still hasn’t got the hang of inklish.” Zuri turned to Marina. “Okay, Ms. Ida. I guess we can hear you out.”
On the edge of Splatsville was a skyscraper. All but the top floor w as completely uninhabited. The top floor itself was completely soundproofed, insulated from the Syren’s song.
There was a long, narrow table carved of mahogany wood, atop a blue carpet with orange edges. The sides were lined with chairs, each inhabited by an inkling. One end was empty. The other end was filled by another chair.
The inkling at the head of the table had a slicked-back tentaclestyle. Where the others mostly sported casual or business-casual wear, he wore a tailored purple buttoned-up suit and long work pants, tucked into brown leather loafers. “Thank you all for gathering here, for this meeting of the Inkadian Reclamation Society. In their hubris, the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver have afforded us a great opportunity. Our chief of science has finally completed the instrument of our central mission statement.” He held out his hand, flattening out his palm over the table. “Dr. Hisashi, the floor is yours.”
A woman at the side of the table nodded and stood up, the legs of her chair silently scuffing against the carpet. She wore a stark white lab coat with an open hem around her knees. “Thank you, Jason.” She walked closer to a corner of the room, behind Jason’s chair. “Everyone, this is the Genet-ink Enhancer.” From the chest pocket of her coat, she retrieved a small remote with a few buttons, and pressed one.
A small section of the back wall flipped open, revealing a cylindrical plexiglass capsule with a solid blue base. It was large enough for a cephaling to stand inside somewhat comfortably.
Dr. Hisashi paced in front of the device. “As its name suggests, this device enhances the genetic makeup of inklings. In layman’s terms, an inkling goes in and a monster comes out. Of course, only volunteering members will be going in. The process is extremely painful, and completely irreversible, but on the upside…” She grinned, baring her fangs. “The power it grants is beyond cephaling capabilities. This is a new advent of technological progress, one that will usher inkadia and the Splatlands into a new age where we are no longer subjugated by the octarians and their brainwashed supporters!”
Jason cleared his throat. “Reel it in, doc.”
“Ah. Yes. Sorry, Mr. Maeda.”
There was a small bout of suppressed laughter, accompanied by a smattering of applause from the table. One inkling raised her hand.
“Yes, Janet?” Dr. Hisashi addressed the woman, “Did you have a question?”
“Yes.” Janet flicked her pink hipster-styled tentacle-hair out of her eye. “Is the process safe? Like, no pain no gain, I get that part. But is there any chance I could go in there and just…” She mimicked an explosion with her fists. “Just become a mess of blood and guts on the glass? Could that happen?”
The table was filled with concerned, apprehensive murmurs. Dr. Hisashi’s voice cut through them all. “That’s a valid question, but I assure you all, the process is 100% safe. Or at least, 100% nonfatal.”
“And how exactly do you know that?” Another inkling asked, “Did you run any tests or experiments?”
“Not exactly. Given the nature of this device, it would’ve been nearly impossible to do so. That said, I ran precisely one thousand simulations, using a smaller version of this device on various small animals with roughly similar physiologies to inklings. Every single one of them came out alive.”
Janet crossed her arms. “Can we see some evidence?”
“Funny you should mention that.” Dr. Hisashi picked up another remote control to turn on the whiteboard. “Here’s some photos I took of the results.”
On the screen, Dr. Hisashi projected photos of various monsters next to household objects such as cups and bookshelves. They were tiny, yet varied in their horrific visages.
An inkling near the far end of the table squinted. “So if we volunteer to go into this machine, we’ll come out looking like those things?”
“I won’t sugarcoat it, so, yes.” Dr. Hisashi elaborated, “Once the volunteer is inside the capsule…” She walked over to the Genet-ink Enhancer, and pointed out a side attachment. It resembled a small blue wheel, with an inactive rectangular screen in the front. “They’ll be imbued with a genetic sample from a specific species, as selected by an automatic randomisation system. So, any volunteers?”
Janet stood up. “I volunteer myself. In the name of Inkadia, in the name of the Splatlands, I will help to drive the octarians back underground where they belong.” Her fists clenched at her sides. “It’s the least I can do, after they burned my grandparents’ entire village during the war.”
Dr. Hisashi smiled, pressing a button. The semicircular door of the Genet-ink Enhancer slid open with a loud, pneumatic hiss. Dr. Hisashi stepped aside and gestured to the Genet-ink Enhancer with a flourish. “In that case, be my guest.”
Janet walked towards the device. Her every footfall upon the carpet seemed to echo within the nervous silence.
“Excuse me?” Everyone else in the room turned in the direction of the voice. An inkling girl in her late teens was leaning against the side wall. There was no sign the only door in the room had been opened, as if she’d appeared from nowhere. “Who are you guys, and how did I get here?”
Dr. Hisashi and Jason glanced at each other, and then back to the teenager. “We’re the Inkadian Reclamation Society. And how did you get here, young lady?”
The inkling rolled her eyes. “Oh yeah, I’m just gonna hand over my name to a bunch of grown adults sitting around a table like some kind of wanna-be evil cabal. That’s totally a thing I’m gonna do.”
“Cabal?” Jason smiled at the girl. “We’re not a cabal, and we’re also not evil. We just want to protect the surface from the ongoing octarian invasion.”
The teenager scowled, crossing her arms. “There’s no octarian invasion, you dillpiece.”
“Not one that the mainstream media will tell you about.” Dr. Hisashi was met with an eyeroll. Nonetheless, she continued, “For the past seven years now, both Inkadia and the Splatlands have been inundated with an influx of octarians, coming from what was supposed to be their territory and into what’s meant to be our own. Our economy and livelihoods have suffered under them.”
One man stood up, slamming his palm on the table and yelling, “They took our jobs!”
“This is stupid. You guys are stupid. I’m getting out of here before I catch your stupid.” The newcomer started walking towards the door.
“Wait!” Jason yelled, reaching his arm out from across the room. “Do you want that thing to kill you?!”
The teenager tilted her head in confusion. “The hell are you talking about?”
“There’s a giant Syren monster outside. Her song is spreading throughout the city, turning everyone who hears it into mindless, savage beasts.”
The newcomer crossed her arms again. “And let me guess. This ‘Syren monster’ was created by the octarians, right?”
“No, actually, it was apparently created by a cult using an artifact from the ancient human era. Or so our informants say.”
The newcomer opened the door. “Hey, what’s that music?”
“ Noooo! ”
Down in Alterna, Sheldon, Marina, Sylpha, and Zuri had started working on upgrading the twelve squidbeak robos. Doing so required them to dismantle the belts, owing to the fact they were remotely and intrinsically connected to the automatons. Thus, the numbered trio of agents were unable to do much else but pace around.
“This sucks.” Lauren kicked a small flurry of faux snow. “Marina, how long is this going to take?”
Marina looked up, her eyes covered by thick goggles to protect them from the blowtorch she was using. “Sorry, captain! I’ll try to hurry up and rush the delicate operation that could blow this entire island sky-high if we make so much as a single wrong move!”
Zuri’s head shot upright. “What was that?”
Lauren backed up. “Alright. Sorry.”
Marcus looked up at the artificial sky of Alterna. His gaze focused upon the dark, staticky hole that marred the projected blue heavens. “I just wish there was some way we could monitor the city. Kat, you got anything?”
“Lemme… nope.” Katherine turned her phone off almost as soon as she’d turned it on. “It looks like all the local news channels are down.” She sighed, “I hope Deep Cut are okay.”
“Personally, I’m more worried about whoever gets into a fight with those three.” Lauren assured her. “But, yeah, I wish there was some way we could see what’s going on.”
At that moment, Marcus’s phone started ringing. “Oh, it’s James!”
Lauren’s eyes widened. “I wish some bags of crabby cakes would fall down here.” She glanced around, glanced up at the hole in Alterna, and shrugged. “Worth a shot.”
“What’s going- honey, slow down! I know you’re scared, but I can’t understand you! There’s a- yeah, we know. We’re working on- there’s another one?! O-okay, I’ll let them know. Are you somewhere safe? Okay, stay there. We’ll take care of it. Love you too, hon.” He pocketed the cell phone.
Katherine started, “Please don’t tell me-”
“There’s another monster out there.”
Kat facepalmed. “Because of course there is. What do we know?”
“Not much. James said he couldn’t get a good look at it. Just that it’s normal-ish size, covered in brown fuzz, and it may or may not have been foaming at the mouth.”
“I don’t like the sound of that brown fur.” Lauren remarked, “Then again, I don’t really like any of this. Maybe we should go to wherever James is, if he’s out of the Syren’s song’s range.”
“Brown furrr…” Sylpha’s gaze drifted away, to the place where a massive rocket had once stood. “I don’ttt suppose you guysss know the name mrrr. Grizz?” She rubbed her shoulder, wincing in lingering pain.
“We have.” Marcus confirmed, “He tried to-”
“-Tried to wipe us all out and bring back the mammals with his weird fuzzy ooze, right? Yeah, us too.” Zuri interrupted.
Sylpha scowled. “He nearlyyy tore my armmm off, and he recoiled to everyonnne I wasss humannn.”
Lauren cocked her head to the side in confusion. “Recoiled?”
The lone human coughed into her fist. “Sorry, I meant revealeddd. My inklish slippps uppp whennn I’mmm upsettt.”
“Ah. Gotcha.” Lauren knelt down on the opposite side of the table, where the belts and robos lay askew in pieces. Metal casings, circuit boards, and multiple colors of wires had been laid out in a chaotic arrangement. “I’m sorry to hear about all that. How’ve you guys been handling it?”
Sylpha took a deep sigh. “It was harddd attt firsttt. Apparently, I was the firsttt defipini- deafen- depititiv-” She fumbled her inklish and gave up, “Firsttt realll proof humansss existeddd at all.”
Zuri nodded, and continued, “We were constantly hounded by the media, harassed, misinformation spread about Sylpha… it was hell. If the squid sisters hadn’t helped us move out of town, I don’t know what we would’ve done.”
“I can imagine what that’s like.” Lauren turned to look over at Katherine. “But it’s not my place to tell.”
“Yeah…” Katherine sighed, “It was a long time ago, but it still hurts to talk about.”
Marcus gently held his sister’s hand. He whispered into her ear, quiet enough that Zuri and Sylpha couldn’t hear him, “They can’t hurt you anymore.”
“I know.” Katherine hugged Marcus for a few seconds.
“Marina, we have to go up to the city.” Marcus decided.
“No. If you guys go up there, you’ll just get corrupted by the Syren. I understand that you’re worried about your boyfriend, but right now, the only thing you guys can do is wait for us to finish these upgrades.”
Marcus crossed his arms. “I know. I hate it, though.”
“Now that I can understand.”
Hachi burst through a window into Hotlantis. The Syren’s perpetual unholy music allowed them to ignore the shards of glass slicing across their arms, some of which stayed embedded in their skin.
Harmony was standing in the middle of the store, standing perfectly still, with blank eyes. When Hachi charged at her, she moved like lightning to block their strike.
It had been hours since the upgrading efforts had begun. At long last, Marina held up two of the belts. “They’re done!”
Zuri lifted the other two belts in the air. “Took us long enough!”
“Finally!” Lauren ran up to the table. “Hand 'em over, now! Please!”
“Okay, okay, here you go.” Marina leaned down, attaching the belt to Lauren’s waist. “Now, you guys and Hachi can combine any of the paleo robos with the UltraMech to form the DX Squidbeak UltraMech.”
“Awesome. And thanks.” Lauren turned to the others. “Marcus, Katherine, we’ve gotta go into the city and find Hachi.”
Lauren soared between the tallest buildings in Splatsville, protected by the hawk armor. The falcon and eagle flew alongside her.
Marcus and Katherine ran through the streets in another two parts of the city, wearing the leopard and dolphin armors respectively. While Marcus used the claws to scale buildings in an effort to gain better vantage points, Katherine utilized her armor’s sonar capabilities.
Two rabid inklings lunged at Katherine from the roof of a burning, hollowed-out claw. She effortlessly backhanded them out of the air, knocking them to the ground where they lay unconscious. “Sorry!” She aimed the dolphin’s snout, which enveloped her arm, towards the square and fired another sonar signal. “Find Hachi!”
The dolphin robo’s limited intelligence, roughly equivalent to that of a domesticated animal, obeyed Katherine’s order by filtering out everything except Hachi. Their silhouette appeared in her visor’s HUD, accompanied by their distance and the direction they were in. “Got em.” She activated her communicator.
Hachi and Harmony were rolling around on the pavement in Splatsville, biting and clawing at each other’s faces. Lauren soared overhead. “There they are!” She swooped down and snatched Hachi in her talons, leaving Harmony thoroughly confused and disoriented on the ground.
Lauren had to take great care not to hurt Hachi as she carried them in her talons, as they thrashed in the air. “Stop squirming, you idiot! Do you actually want to fall onto the pavement?!” She activated her communicator. “Guys, I got Hachi and I’m bringing them into Alterna right now. Hopefully, being away from this music will bring them back to their senses.” She hung up, and activated her transporter.
Lauren appeared in Future Utopia Island, tumbling through the snow and releasing Hachi. Marcus and Katherine appeared almost immediately afterwards. “Hachi!” Marcus ran up to the octoling, sliding across the ground and kneeling over them. “You alright, bud?”
Hachi was briefly paralyzed, as the effects of the Syren’s song wore off. After a minute, they shook their head. “Ow… oh, man, guys, I’m so sorry. I don’t know what even happened.” They sat up on the ground. “No seriously, I have no idea what happened. Someone wanna fill me in?”
“An evil cult created a giant monster that’s turning people crazy by singing, and these two ladies accidentally dropped in from another universe and helped us upgrade the mechs.” Lauren explained, helping Hachi to their feet. “Zuri, Sylpha, say hello to Hachi. The New Agent 8.”
“Hi.”
“Hellooo.”
“Woah!” Hachi pointed at Sylpha. “Is that a human?!”
“Oh! Yeah, she’s a human. Sorry, Sylpha. Hachi’s from another universe, so they're not as used to humans as we are.”
“No way, you guys have dealt with humans before?”
Lauren nodded. “It was a whole thing. And more importantly, we need your help to actually use the upgrades. It’s our only shot at stopping that Syren.”
Hachi looked down at the ground. They thought for a long moment. Eventually, Lauren reached out to gently put her hand on their shoulder. “You oka-”
Hachi swiped Lauren’s hand off. “I’m thinking. Listen, I don’t want any part in this, okay?”
Marina leaned over the desk in confusion. “What’s up with that? You seemed pretty eager to fight Overlorder, and everything else in the spire for that matter.”
“And I almost died! I actually did die, multiple times! Besides, it’s not like I had much choice.”
“Hate to break it to you, bud, but you kinda still don’t. You volunteered to be a member of Squidbeak, so that kinda means you’re in it for the long haul. Especially since your belt is genetically mapped to you like the rest of ours, so you’re literally the only one who can use your robos.”
“What?!” Hachi shoved past Lauren, marching towards Sheldon and Marina’s table with a venomous glare. “Why would you do that?!”
“Because if there wasn’t some genetic lock on the robos, they’d be at constant risk of theft! They could destroy the entire city in the wrong hands! Quite possibly the entire world.”
Hachi sputtered, “Fine. I get that. But that doesn’t mean I can’t be bitter about not being allowed to leave, does it?”
“No, no, that’s fair.” Marina agreed. “Unfortunately, we need new recruits now more than ever, with three different factions going against us. So for right now, here’s a deal. You can stay on the sidelines if you want for the most part, but if we need you, we’ll call you. And right now, like it or not, I’m afraid we need you.”
Hachi took a few steps back, with a hardened gaze, their mouth tightened into a thin line. “Fine.” They turned to Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine. “Let’s just get this over with.”
Lauren, Katherine, Marcus, and Hachi appeared in the middle of Splatsville, surrounded by flaming car wrecks and crazed civilians. They alone were protected from the Syren’s corruptive music by the falcon, dolphin, leopard, and liopleur armors. “Is everyone ready?” Lauren asked.
“ Ready! ” The Myers siblings answered in unison.
“Ready…?” Hachi answered, more hesitantly, “I guess.”
“Good enough for me!” Lauren decided.
Eagle! Mecha!
Dolphin! Mecha!
Lion! Mecha!
Ornitho! Mecha!
The eagle, dolphin, and ornitho robos expanded into mech size in midair, hundreds of feet above the lion mecha. Lauren turned on her communicator in her cockpit. “Okay, guys! It’s now or never!”
Each of the mecha pilots struck the large red buttons on their control panels. Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine all yelled in unison, “ GATTAIS! Combine! ”
Chapter 4: Advent Of The DX Squidbeak UltraMech (A Lady’s Journey Through The New World crossover, part 4/Finale)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shiver, Frye, and Big Man had been driven feral by the Syren’s song. Big Man tossed the two cephalings into a car across the street. Before they struck the vehicle and set off its alarm, they each exchanged blows in midair. They jumped off the car just as it exploded.
In the middle of the street was a humanoid monster, roughly twice the size of a fully-grown cephaling. She was covered in coarse brown fur, with five long knife-like claws on each hand. She plunged her claws into the engine of a car that had stopped next to her, causing it to explode. She walked through the fire.
Deep Cut circled around the genetically engineered monstrosity. The bear-inkling monster growled, a deep, guttural sound. It charged at Big Man first. The manta ray sank into the ground and split himself into four iridescent shadows.
While the bear-inkling hybrid was distracted by Big Man’s technique, Shiver and Frye leapt at her. The inkling and octoling exchanged blows and kicks in midair. At their zenith, Shiver grabbed Frye by the shoulders and slammed their foreheads together. Snarling in pain, Frye snatched Shiver’s upper arms, nails digging into her skin, and kicked the octoling in her knees for the leverage to spin around and toss Shiver into the bear-monster.
Shiver and the bear-monster tumbled across the pavement, yowling and clawing at each other like rabid animals, corrupted by the Syren’s demonic music. While the four were embroiled in their battle, another inkling charged at them from the side.
The four mechs combined into a humanoid figure. The eagle’s eyes glowed yellow like lightning. The torso was bright green, with hands that terminated in the lion’s claws. The dolphin’s head was mounted on one of the purple legs, sonar ready to be used at a moment’s notice. Mounted upon the combined mecha’s back, allowing it to hover in the air, were the massive orange and membranous wings of the Ornitho robo.
“ Guardian of the earth! DX Squidbeak UltraMech 1st formation! ”
Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine all turned to Hachi. The four of them were sitting in front of a long, shared control panel in the cockpit. “Dude, you didn’t say the thing. We’re supposed to all say it together.” Lauren admonished.
“Yeah, it’s a new mech debut! It’s supposed to be a big moment and you’re just not gonna say anything?!” Katherine gesticulated wildly.
“I’m sorry! I’m new here!”
Marcus patted the octoling on the shoulder. “It’s okay, bud. Now you know for next time.”
“Let’s go, team!” Lauren commanded. The UltraMech rocketed further into the skies beyond Splatsville, targeting the Syren. Its eyes glowed brighter, and fired twin bolts of lightning upwards and into the monster’s chest.
The Syren roared in pain. With an errant swing of its tail, it created a shockwave of wind that the UltraMech spun to dodge, folding its wings in a corkscrew while continuing its ascension.
The UltraMech somersaulted in midair. “Sonar kick!” Katherine pressed a button in front of herself. The dolphin’s mouth opened with a shrill chittering sound, releasing a concussive blast of sonar energy that struck the Syren in tandem with the UltraMech kicking the monster in the face.
The Syren thrashed as the UltraMech’s claws slashed it, opening gashes that rained black ichor down on the roofs and streets below.
As soon as the Syren’s song was brought to its involuntary end, everyone was freed from its influence.
Shiver, Frye, Big Man, and the bear monster all shook their heads and examined their positions. The bear-inkling monster was lying on her back, with her legs aimed at the sky and holding a handstanding shiver, and Frye standing upright on her raised hands. Big Man’s enormous triangular fins served as a bridge between Frye’s hands and Shiver’s feet.
“Um…” Frye glanced down and around. “How did we get like this?”
Shiver shook her head, sighing, “No idea. All in favor of never speaking of this again, say aye.”
“Aye.”
“Ay!”
“Close enough.”
The bear-inkling roared and tossed Deep Cut off of herself. They tumbled on the pavement as she stood up. “My name is Kumaling! And if you dare protect the octarian menace, then I’ll gut you and claw you!”
“Yeah?” Shiver took her communicator out of her pocket and wrapped it around her wrist. “If you’re gonna cover yourself in blood as cold as mine, then don’t be surprised if you freeze yourself to death.” She whispered into the communicator, “Sheldon, we need a hero splatana DX and a hero stringer DX. What? No, this is Shiver. Deep Cut Shiver! That’s just hurtful. It’s fine. Thank you.”
By the time Shiver hung up, Kumaling was lunging at Deep Cut. Shiver and Frye’s weapons appeared in their hands. The blue-tentacled octoling leaned forward and slashed her out of the air with a wave of plasma. “The waves crash and the waters surge! Shiver Hohojiro!”
Frye launched three simultaneous bolts of plasma from her stringer. “The desert blazes and the volcanoes burst! Frye Onaga!”
“Ay!”
“Oh please, you call that a roll call?!”
All four turned to look up at the newcomer. A teenage inkling was sitting on the railing of a fire escape, holding it with both hands on either side of herself.
“Kid, what the hell are you doing up there?!” Kumaling called up.
“Yeah, get down before you end up killing yourself!” Shiver yelled.
“Oh yeah, you’d love it if that happened, wouldn’t you, octoslob?”
“Wha- dude, I’m agreeing with you!”
Kumaling pointed a sharp, accusatory claw at Shiver. “Screw you!”
“Screw me?! Screw you!”
“Screw all of you!” The new inkling kicked off the fire escape while letting go of the railing. The clattering of metal rang in her ears as she hung in the air, suspended for a brief moment of less than a second.
The inkling fell to the ground. Kumaling, Shiver, Frye, and Big Man all winced as she lay on the ground with her legs crossed and her arms bent behind her back.
“Ow.” The inkling stood up, clearing her throat and stumbling slightly. “Listen up! I’m the inkling who traveled into space and defeated a genetically enhanced bear dozens of times my size! The savior of earth, Agent 3!” She gestured at Deep Cut. “And that’s how you do a roll call. Ow, ow, ow, my hand! Oh… ohhh that stings.”
Frye glanced at Shiver. “Does Lauren seem different to you?”
Shiver facepalmed.
Kumaling addressed Agent 3. “Inkling! Will you join me in my anti-octarian crusade?”
“What? No, of course not. That’d be stupid.”
“I guess she’s on our side.” Shiver remarked.
“In that case…” Frye brought out her communicator.
Kumaling charged at Agent 3, claws and teeth bared. The inkling jumped over the swipe of her claws, jumping off a massive fuzzy arm, followed by a kick off the top of her head.
“Agent 3! Catch!” Frye tossed a hero shot DX at Agent 3. She caught it in midair, and turned around before landing.
“Thanks, but I’m a stringer main!”
Frye shrugged. “Sorry. I just thought you’d be a shooter girl.”
The DX Squidbeak UltraMech chased the Syren through the splatsville skyline, constantly dodging the gusts of wind launched by each swing of the monster’s tail. With each dodge, it countered by firing a lightning bolt or a sonar blast.
One bolt managed to strike the Syren’s wing, burning a hole into the night-black membrane. The monster stopped just long enough for the UltraMech to catch up and slash its back with the claws on its arm. The Syren hollered in pain, stopping in the air while the UltraMech flew past it and turned around, facing the monster a hundred feet away.
Marcus activated a mechanism that set the UltraMech’s claws aglow with a neon green light. “Six-claw slash!” The UltraMech swiped its arms out, launching the six green plasma blades into the Syren’s face.
“Lightning strike!”
“Sonar kick!”
The UltraMech’s combined strikes were followed by a kick, powerful enough to ignite a shockwave of air.
Big Man was swimming through the ground as if it were water. He’d split himself into four iridescent shadows, each one tossing torpedoes one after another to distract Kumaling.
Shiver and Fry stood next to Agent 3. Shiver flipped her splatana into a reverse grip. “Combo time, Frye?”
“Combo time, Shiver.” Frye attached the back of her tri-stringer to the pommel of the Splatana.
Agent 3 looked at them in confusion. “The hell are you doing?”
Shiver grinned. “Different types of hero DX weapons can be combined for more powerful strikes. Basically, we’re readying the finisher.”
“Well then.” Agent 3 held out her stringer, with one hand on the central bowstring. “I’m not one to be outdone!”
Shiver gradually stepped back, so that Frye could pull back on her stringer while keeping the two weapons attached.
Agent 3 shot first.
“Fire!” Shiver yelled. Frye released the taut bowstring. The plasma and energy from the splatana poured into the stringer, and enhanced the shot.
Six bolts of plasma soared through the air towards Kumaling, three behind and twice the size of the other three.
Big Man re-merged himself and swam through the ground, just as the first wave of plasma struck Kumaling. When the second wave struck, she was enveloped in an explosion.
Agent 3 rested her stringer on her shoulders. “Kill-stealers.”
“Oh, please.” Frye rolled her eyes.
Big Man emerged from the ground. “Ay!”
“He’s right. We should back up.” Shiver agreed.
“What? Why?”
Jason Maeda came to with a splitting headache. He was sitting on the floor a few feet away from the Genet-ink Enhancer, with his head leaning on the side of the table. “Wha-what happened?” He accessed one of the dozens of drone cameras he had scattered throughout Splatsville to monitor Kumaling. “Dammit!” He scrambled around. “Hisashi! Where’s the radiation beam generator?!”
Dr. Hisashi walked out of the bathroom, with a foamy layer of hand soap covering her tentacle-hair. “Look in the drawer!”
“Oh.” Jason walked over to the corner of the room, opened a drawer in a metal cabinet, and pulled out a remote control. It was a gray, rectangular slab of metal with several buttons on the face. “Thank you.” He noticed her tentacle-hair. “What…?”
Dr. Hisashi shook her head, spraying soap on the walls and floor. “Don’t ask. I don’t know.”
“Very well then. And now…” Jason started pressing a sequence of buttons on the remote. “Make my monster grow!”
“Your monster?!”
“What’s taking them so long?” Frye asked.
A cloaked drone lowered itself a few dozen feet above the ground, and fired a conical beam of green light over the crater where Kumaling had once stood.
“Oh, there it is.” Frye grabbed Agent 3’s arm. “Now run!”
The DX Squidbeak UltraMech’s kick drove the Syren to crash into the city, pavement erupting all around them as it pushed the Syren down the street. Dirt and pieces of shattered pavement trailed behind the two giants as a trench was carved into Splatsville.
The Syren screeched, in the last moment before it exploded underfoot. The UltraMech stumbled back, arms windmilling at its sides until its pilots managed to stabilize it.
“Glad that’s over.” Hachi remarked.
Lauren shook her head. “Not yet. We’ve still got the other monster to worry about.”
A few streets over, Kumaling rose into kaiju size next to the UltraMech. Her roar echoed throughout the block and then some.
The UltraMech turned to the ursine colossus. “There it is!” Lauren pointed out the window. “Hachi, detach the ornitho and form the PaleoMech. We’ll make this a 2-v-1.”
Kumaling roared and charged at the UltraMech.
“Okay, captain.” Hachi pressed a sequence on their belt.
Ornitho! Mecha! Therizin! Mecha! Liopleur! Mecha!
The ornitho mech’s wings detached themselves from the UltraMech’s back, and reshaped itself while the liopleur and therizin robos grew to mecha size.
The therizin robo screeched and leapt past Kumaling, while slashing her side with its enormous claws. The ornitho and liopleur flew past and over her shoulders, while Hachi pressed the red button in the ornitho mech’s cockpit.
The ornitho, therizin, and liopleur robos combined back-to-back with Kumaling.
“ Guardian of the cosmos! New Squidbeak UltraMech 13th formation! ”
The PaleoMech turned around and slashed Kumaling across her back with the therizin’s claws, sending her staggering forward into a punch from the UltraMech.
“Hold on.” Lauren turned on the communications function between the two mechas. Screens showing their interior cockpits appeared in the corners of the HUDs. “Hachi, did you say anything to introduce your mech?”
“What? N-no, why would I do that?”
“Come on, dude, you’ve gotta have an intro phrase for your mech! Like how we called the DX ‘guardian of the earth’, or the regular UltraMech ‘guardian of the cosmos’.”
“Shouldn’t those be reversed?”
Katherine shrugged. “Gotta admit, we really shot ourselves in the foot when we called the regular UltraMech the guardian of the cosmos.”
Lauren sighed at Hachi, “Look man, just- just say something cool, alright?”
Kumaling charged to grapple with the UltraMech, claws against claws.
“In that case…” Hachi readied themself at their control panel. “Protecting the future with powers from the ancient past! New Squidbeak PaleoMech!”
“Yeah, that’s what I’m talking about!” Lauren cheered. The UltraMech pushed Kumaling away, leaving it open for the PaleoMech to launch a semicircular laser from its head and into the monster’s chest.
The two mechas stood side by side, hundreds of feet away from Kumaling. The hybrid kaiju brandished her claws, massive blades that glinted in the rising sunlight, and charged.
“Gotta give her points for tenacity!” Lauren admitted. The UltraMech sprinted forward, ducking under a swipe of Kumaling’s claws and rolling behind her. The monster continued forward until the PaleoMech impaled her on the therizin’s massive claws.
Kumaling roared and slashed the PaleoMech, undeterred by the grievous injury. The UltraMech charged forwards, leaping to deliver a roundhouse kick to Kumaling’s back.
Kumaling staggered back. Her fur was severely matted by three rivers of pink ink-blood, yet she continued fighting by jumping onto the roof of an apartment building. The structure bucked and creaked under her weight.
The UltraMech and PaleoMech leapt onto another two apartment buildings. The three giants engaged in battle over the street, meeting biological claws with mechanical claws.
“Hachi!” Lauren ordered, “Hold our hand and give us some leverage!”
Despite their confusion, Hachi deferred to Lauren’s command. “Sure thing, captain.”
The PaleoMech grabbed the UltraMech’s hand, granting the senior mecha the leverage it needed to jump and twist itself sideways, dropkicking Kumaling off the building from across the street.
The PaleoMech jumped down to elbow-slam Kumaling’s chest, eliciting a roar of agony. The kaiju grabbed the mech’s shoulder and forced it to the ground, pressing down so she could stand up over the mecha. The UltraMech launched a salvo of claw beams while jumping down to the street in front of Kumaling, delivering a roundhouse sonar kick immediately after it landed.
The PaleoMech stood up and leapt to the UltraMech’s side. Its fins, claws, and crest all glowed orange. The UltraMech’s lion claws shone green. “ Final strike! Claw-plus drill! ” They fired bladed lasers that twisted and melded together into an orange drill with a green spiralling stripe.
Kumaling roared as the energy drilled into her chest. It pierced the fur and flesh, driving itself into her and exploding outwards. The UltraMech turned its back to the fatal inferno. “Guess she just couldn’t bear it!” Lauren yelled over the crackling fire.
While the kaiju and mechas were fighting on the street, Deep Cut had brought Agent 3 down to Alterna. She scowled as soon as she entered the underground space. “Oh, great. It’s you.”
Sylpha returned the scowl. “Diddd you have to bringgg herrr downnn here?”
“Woah, no way!” Frye ran closer to the engineers’ desk. “Is that a human?!”
Sylpha put her cloak back on, covering her face with the hood. “Yesss. I thoughttt you guysss werrrre used to humansss.”
Frye shook her head. “Maybe the rest of Squidbeak and Inkadia, but we here in the Splatlands haven’t had any human contact.”
“You’re a lot taller than I expected.” Shiver observed.
Sylpha nodded awkwardly. “I gettt thattt a lottt.”
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi teleported into Alterna. “Whoo!” Lauren stretched her arms up, leaning back in celebration. “Now that’s how you do it!” She jogged over to the engineers’ desk. “Zuri, Sylpha, we really owe you two. That extra power-up was just what we needed.”
Zuri coughed into her fist. “Actually, this tech is decades ahead of our world. It was mostly these two.” She gestured to Marina and Sheldon.
“Yeah, but then it would’ve taken twice as long.” Marina pointed out, “And besides, it was a nice collaboration. Engineers of two different worlds, y’know?”
Agent 3 rolled her eyes and interjected, “Yeah, yeah. If this is some stupid alternate universe thing, can you at least get us back to our world? Unless you brought us here somehow to draft us into whatever war you’ve gotten yourselves into.”
“I’m sorry, who’s this?” Lauren pointed at the teenager.
Zuri sighed, facepalming. “That would be our world’s agent 3. The one who isn’t the captain.”
“Oh wow, you were right. I am a dillweed in your world.”
Agent 3 crossed her arms. “Look, can we go home or not?”
Marina nodded. “Yeah, of course. Marcus?”
“On it. Just gimme a sec.” He teleported out of Alterna.
“And he just dipped. Of course.” Agent 3 started walking away. “Now is the exit in the same place?”
“Wait!” Lauren jogged out in front of her counterpart. “I promise, Marcus will come back. He’s just getting the dimensional transporter.”
Agent 3 raised her eyebrow. “Really? You guys just happen to own a dimensional transporter?”
“We have giant mechs. Is that really such a stretch?”
Marcus teleported back into Alterna, holding a card in his hand. “Sorry I took so long. The Wanderer’s Library card fell in my underwear drawer.” He started carefully drawing runes of green ink in the snow with his splatling.
Zuri blinked in confusion. “I’m sorry, did you just say your dimensional transporter is a library card?”
“Not just any library.” Katherine corrected, “The Wanderer’s Library. It’s the central hub of the entire multiverse, from which all information and dimensions throughout all existence can be accessed. Marcus got it from some friends he made in a group called the Serpent’s Hand.”
“And he almost let it get lost in his underwear drawer?”
Marcus stood up over the runes. “Magna bibliotheca ad centrum omnium, aperta tibi ad me.” A light blue circle opened in time-space. “Zuri, Sylpha, other Agent 3. After you.”
Agent 3 took a few apprehensive steps back. “And we’re just supposed to take your word for it?”
“Relax.” Shiver assured her, “We can vouch for these guys. And we got you away from Kumaling when she turned giant, didn’t we?”
“Well how do I know that wasn’t to lure me into some other trap? Or all three of us?”
Marcus pinched the bridge of his nose. “Oh, for the love of… look, I’ll go first, okay?” He jumped into the Way. After about 30 seconds, he jumped back out. “See? Perfectly safe. Now do you wanna go home or not? Because we had to dismantle our old dimensional transporter a couple years ago, so this is your only option.”
“Yes.”
“Yesss.”
Agent 3 rolled her eyes. “Fine.”
The two inklings shoved past each other into the Way. Sylpha turned around. “Forrr whattt ittt’s worth, I actually kind offf enjoyeddd workinggg with you two. Good luck with… justtt, everythinnng, I guess.” She turned again, and walked through the Way.
Marcus rolled his shoulders. “Just a sec. Someone’s gotta guide them back home.” He jumped in and closed the Way behind himself.
The Wanderer’s Library had shelves reaching higher and farther out in either direction than any mortal could perceive. Each inch of the ethereal, wooden bookshelves were covered in tomes from throughout the multiverse, ranging from booklets that could fit in one’s pocket to encyclopedias larger than Sylpha’s entire body, which would take a scholar years to peruse all their forbidden contents.
When Marcus jumped out of the Way, the first thing he noticed was a crack in the ground ten feet in front of the group. It was roughly ten feet wide and five feet across, with jagged edges. Beneath was pure dark blackness, the kind that wasn’t possible by any metaphysically normal means. “Watch your step.” He pointed at the literal black hole. “Down there, that’s the Ginnungagap. The void outside the multiverse. I don’t know exactly what happens if you fall down there, but I’ve never seen anything come back from it. For all we know, it could mean complete removal from existence.”
Agent 3 looked down at the void of voids. “So don’t fall into the hole outside of known reality. Got it. And here I wanted to cannonball into the black hole.”
Marcus ignored her sarcasm. “Well, don’t.” He pressed a single button on the edge of his belt buckle.
Zipcaster!
Marcus enveloped himself in his selected special, aiming his arm at the solid book-filled shelf. He took a deep breath, and turned to the others with a grin on his face. “Kids, don’t try this at home. Or anywhere else, for that matter.” He fired his zipcaster to stick himself onto the spine of a massive book. A few feet below him, the barcode alone was the size of his entire body. “Okay, I really hope this works!” With one hand and both legs, he kept himself perched on the book-spine. With his other hand, he fired the zipcaster rope at the top of Zuri’s head.
“Hey- whoa!” Zuri only had a split-second to look up at the glowing green tentacle on her head, before Marcus yanked her over the Ginnungagap, her legs and arms flailing. “Whoa whoa whao!” When she landed on the other side, she was shaking. “Dude, what the hell?! I could’ve died!”
“No you couldn’t!” Marcus called down, “Our belt specials are stronger than normal, and they last longer too! Here, watch!” He grabbed Agent 3’s face from above and away, and sent her flying across the Ginnungagap.
As soon as she was on solid ground, Agent 3 yanked Marcus’s arm off of herself. “You little jerk! You did that on purpose, didn’t you?!”
Marcus smiled. “Yeah, sure did.”
Zuri snickered, “That was pretty funny.”
Agent 3 scowled, bonking Zuri on the head. “Now that’s comedy.”
Marcus rolled his eyes, before turning them back to Sylpha. “Ready, Sylph?”
Sylpha looked down at the entrance into the Ginnungagap. Despite how small the hole was, it seemed like a yawning abyss, as if the nothing was calling to her. She tore her eyes back up at Marcus, nodding somewhat apprehensively. “Ready.”
“Alright.” Marcus fired his zipcaster arm at Sylpha, ensnaring the long black hair atop her head, and brought her over to the other side with Zuri and Agent 3. His zipcaster ran out just as he leapt over to them. “Okay, now we should be able to get to you ladies’ dimension.” He started walking through the hall. “Please stay behind your tour guide, namely me, and make sure you ask a Docent before borrowing a book. You can’t miss ’em.”
The group of four walked through the halls between the bookshelves. At one point, they spent ten minutes walking past the spine of a single book titled ‘ The Histories, Mysteries, And Miscellaneous Trivia Of Door Hinges Throughout The Multiverse ’
They all agreed it didn’t seem like much of a page-turner.
Scattered throughout the library were creatures that crawled upon the shelves and organized the books within, using their humanoid hands upon anywhere between 6-8 spider-like limbs. They were humanoid, with grasshopper-esque legs and orange compound eyes.
“Those guys are Pages.” Marcus explained, “Their whole job is to keep the Library organized.”
Zuri glanced around the incalculable, unfathomable bookshelves. “Hell of a job.”
A few times, the group came across Docents and members of the Serpent’s Hand from multiple different universes filling in holes to the Ginnungagap.
“Where exactly did these holes come from?” Agent 3 asked, while the group walked around a relatively small abyss surrounded by yellow tape.
“Basically about a year ago, an elder god called the Scarlet King invaded the Library and tried to destroy the entire multiverse by destroying the tree at the center of all existence. I’m not entirely sure how he died, but I guess they’re still doing repair work. Whoop.” He jumped over a small hole, yelling over at one of the repair crews, “You missed a spot!”
“Is that…” Zuri’s eyes went wide. “Is that why the sky was red for a while? We all just assumed it was air pollution.”
“Yeah. Apparently, a lot of universes experienced red skies while the Scarlet King was in the Wanderer’s Library. He was basically like the god of evil.”
“And you guys killed him?” Sylpha asked, somewhat skeptically.
Marcus laughed, “Oh hell no. We didn’t stand a chance. But he’s not a threat anymore.” He stopped in his tracks. “Anyway, this should be a good place to open a Way into your universe. Just stand back. And if there’s any place in particular you wanna go to, you’ll have to describe it to me.”
Zuri and Sylpha had to pull Agent 3 with them as they stepped backwards. Zuri described the interior of a spare house that her universe’s version of the Squid Sisters had lent her and Sylpha.
“Right.” Marcus closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He concentrated on everything Zuri had said, visualising each detail one by one to create a picture in his mind’s eye. A spark expanded into a full-sized Way in front of him.
“Thattt’s amazinnng.” Sylpha gasped, “Are you like, whattt, some kinddd of wizarddd?”
Marcus panted from thaumaturgical exertion. “Not really. The Wanderer’s Library is basically permeated with magic, y’know, like there’s literally magic in the air, and I can use the Library card to sorta, I guess, channel it. Sorry, opening Ways to somewhere I’ve never been really takes it out of me.”
“Oh. I understanddd.” Sylpha lied.
The Way flickered and shrunk slightly. Marcus pointed at the vortex. “You might wanna go in there before it closes.”
Zuri nodded. “Bye!” She sprinted and leapt into the Way. Five seconds later, she emerged back in the Library. “It’s the right place.”
“Guess I’ll have to take your word for it.” Agent 3 muttered.
Marcus waved the three women off, as they walked through the Way. It closed on its own behind them.
Marcus sighed. He turned around, stuffed his hands into his pockets, and walked back through the library at the center of existence.
Notes:
And now, it's time for Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
If you think about it, paper cuts are definitive evidence for the existence of God, or at least some higher intelligence who favors humanity. Think about it. What species fragile enough to be cut by PAPER of all things has any business making it as far as we have, without some divine intervention in our favor?
This has been: Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
Chapter 5: The Agents Of Splatsville (The Octrope Incident crossover, part 1/4)
Summary:
Second arc summary: While performing research in the arctic, a group of scientists come across a shapeshifting alien who slowly infects them one-by-one, threatening to do the same to the rest of the earth if they can't stop it.
Notes:
The Octrope Incident is a really good series. There's a strong sense of pacing and serialization that makes it truly addicting to read through, but that wouldn't mean anything if the characters weren't as well-defined and intriguing as they are. As is, the serialization and characters come together like eggs and bread to make a delicious literary French toast.
Almost every chapter has just the right ratio of questions answered to questions raised, that made me actively want to keep reading even on my second reading of the series. Each character's backstory intertwines with others', affecting their relationships in a way that's surprisingly easy to follow, while keeping them incredibly likable all throughout.
Also, it has giant mechs. At this point, I think you all know how I feel about giant mechs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Feb 1 2025; 5:30 AM
An octoling was walking through a hallway. Her tentacle-hair was midnight black, and adorned with five long strands of seaweed. Each one rose straight upwards like horns, undulating as if underwater.
Takonesama had a sense of pride in her from the seaweed strands. The vast majority of her fellow elites only had two strands under DJ Octavio. When Viktor and Malecia Kyanshu had taken over following his last disappearance, so-called triple-weeders had become slightly more common. She, however, had earned her third seaweed long before that, when she’d shot then-newcomer Agent 4 out of his final respawn and forced him into a lengthy retreat.
Her fourth strand had been earned during the Kyanshus’ tenure, when she’d given them advice on their plan to create artificial monsters. The Kyanshus themselves had first thought of the OctoBeasts, and had already decided to use the lesser octarians to create them, but each prototype emerged as little more than clusters of milky eyes, twig-like limbs, and semiliquid clumps of flesh.
Takonesama had been the one to suggest using Katherine’s genetic material as the final component for each OctoBeast, to make her suffer for abandoning the octarians and betraying her family for the New Squidbeak Splatoon. The original plan had been to keep Katherine in suspended animation, conscious yet in perpetual sensory deprivation, to continuously harvest her DNA until they created an OctoBeast that could best Squidbeak and exact their centennial vengeance against the inklings and all octolings who chose to live with them.
That part of the plan had fallen through when Katherine had been rescued. However, they’d still obtained enough of her genetic makeup to create multiple OctoBeasts. Each one was encouraged to see Viktor and Malecia as its parents, as well as its bosses. For all intents and purposes, Katherine was simultaneously the mother and sister of every OctoBeast that she helped to kill.
Takonesama could still remember the day she’d earned her fifth strand as if it were 2 years ago.
Apr 15 2023; 7:33 PM
Agent 4 went limp. He was completely unrecognizable, midway through a genetic transformation into a quasi-mammalian. His fangs were gradually elongating, half of his body was covered in brown fur, and claws had started emerging from his extremities.
Malecia set the needle down on the table. “There. That’s more like it.”
Viktor put a hand on Takonesama’s shoulder. “I’m very proud of you. It’s not every octoling who can single-handedly take on three agents and capture one of them.”
“Thank you, Mr. Kyanshu.” Takonesama beamed with pride. Her seaweed strands straightened almost imperceptibly. “I have to admit, this is much better than simply killing this inkling like I expected.”
Malecia smiled. “Isn’t it? We’re going to spread the modified fuzzy ooze throughout Splatsville, to make every inkling into even more of a monster than it already is. And then, we’ll spread it throughout more cities until their entire civilization is destroyed from the inside out!”
Viktor smiled. “You know what I think? I think it’s time we gave you a fifth seaweed strand.”
Takonesama’s eyes shot wide open. “Really? But- but that’s unprecedented! Sir, I’m flattered, but are you really sure about this? I already have more strands than any elite since the great turf war.”
Malecia gripped her husband’s elbow. “She’s right, honey. There’s never been an elite octoling with five seaweed strands before.”
Viktor turned to look Malecia in the eyes, hands in hands. “We’ve also never been this close to destroying the inklings once and for all! Compared to us, what did Octavio ever accomplish? Stealing the zapfish twice, brainwashing a single celebrity, that was nothing compared to the havoc we’ll be able to wreak with this! And I think Takonesama deserves at least some of the credit, given what she was up against.”
Malecia looked over at Takonesama. The younger woman was standing ramrod-straight. Her arms were at her sides, and her seaweed strands were undulating slower, as if their movements were more calculated than usual. “I suppose you have a point. Most octolings wouldn’t have even bothered to fight any of the agents when they’re fully armed with the technology they stole from us, let alone two of them and another without our tech. Okay then, Takonesama. You can have a fifth seaweed strand.”
Feb 1 2025; 5:35 AM
Takonesama had never been known for her photographic memory. Nonetheless, when she opened the door at the end of the hallway, everyone in the room went still and silent. The day Viktor and Malecia were killed by their own traitorous daughter and her inkling ‘brother’, her five-stranded head made her the new de facto leader of the octarians.
During the nine-month red skies crisis, it’d been made official.
The room was located deep beneath the Splatlandian deserts. Its dome-shaped ceiling was 200 feet above the floor. Halfway up, there was a walkway radiating all around the interior, bordered by a railing. Her hands gripped that railing as she looked down to address her subordinates. Hundreds of octolings and octarians, with varying numbers of tentacles and levels of sapience, looked up at her in rapt attention.
“My fellow octarians! All of you who have remained loyal throughout our recent ordeals, through changing leaderships, and times when our enemies seem to be growing stronger by the day! When you made me your new leader, I promised that I would be the one to end the inklings’ reign on the surface, and finally correct the mistakes of the great turf war, once and for all! Well, after all these months of waiting, our preparations are complete!” She took a small remote control out of her pocket and pressed a button.
From the top of the dome to a few feet over Takonesama’s head, the walls turned into multiple screens which showed the walkway from all angles. Directly across from her, a second octoling walked through another door.
Takonesama smiled at her second-in-command. “Matt Akokikan, care to do the honors?”
“Of course, Takonesama.” Matt took a second remote out, and pressed a button to change the screens.
Every screen showed a poorly-photoshopped image of two octoling women and an octoling man, with the Kyanshus and Takonesama’s faces on them, depicting Malecia and Viktor presenting Takonesama with a sixth seaweed strand. Over the top of the image was a banner reading, “Octos are winner!”
“Oh, squit, not that one!”
“Matt! I know I gave you the right image!” Takonesama yelled, her face red.
“I thought you did! Maybe you sent me two different files by accident?!”
“How would I even accomplish that?!”
“I don’t know! You told me your computer was acting up lately!”
“And you said you’d fix it! Now if you have the right image, then pull it up!”
“Here it is!”
The image changed to show a GIF from a news feed, depicting the New Squidbeak UltraMech and PaleoMech fighting Kumaling on top of buildings.
A few octolings were still quietly laughing. One abruptly fell to the floor, after a burst of concussive ink struck them in the side of their head.
When everyone looked up at Takonesama, she was lowering an advanced octoshot at her side. “Sorry about that! Anyway, please turn your attention back to the screens.”
The remaining octarians nervously turned to look up at the screens. At the bottom of each one was a headline.
“Ever since they attacked Splatsville with their mechas, public distrust of the New Squidbeak Splatoon has been rising exponentially. At this point, more than half the city doesn’t believe their claims that the makoids were mind-controlling them. And with each kaiju battle they engage in, they cause more collateral damage. The more collateral damage they cause, the less civilians will trust them. So we’re going to help speed up the process!” She changed each individual screen to show a different complex equation and chemical symbology.
“The original method of creating OctoBeasts was overly resource-heavy, and relied on genetic material that the Kyanshus were quickly running out of.” Matt explained, “That’s why Takonesama and I have been spending months developing a new method of creating OctoBeasts.”
“Allow us to introduce the Neo OctoBeasts. A single volunteer octoling, genetically combined with a lesser octarian…” She pulled out a small glass vial with a needle on the end, filled with a viscous black liquid. “...and ink from yours truly, plus elements of machinery. With this new system, we’ll be able to create more OctoBeasts while expending less resources!”
The room was filled with cheers. Takonesama smiled, holding the remote in one hand and the needle in her other. “Now then, any volunteers for the inaugural experiment?”
One octoling raised her hand.
Takonesama pointed down. “Yes, you there! What’s your name?”
“Febbie, ma’am! If I have a chance to become the first Neo OctoBeast, then I’ll take that chance!”
Takonesama raised her eyebrow. “Febbie? Well, at least I can respect her passion…” She cleared her throat. “Very well then, Febbie! Come on up here and we’ll guide you through the process.”
Febbie climbed up to the walkway via the stairs located in a hallway just outside the main room. Despite her best efforts to look stoic, she was shaking with anticipation. Matt and Takonesama met her in the middle of the ring. “Before we begin the process, there’s some things you need to know.” Takonesama counted on her fingers. “First, we’ve barely run any preliminary experiments on this. It’s practically untested. Second, the process is completely irreversible. Once you become a Neo OctoBeast, you’ll stay a Neo Octo-Beast until you die.”
Matt muttered under his breath, “Which, given the track record-”
Takonesama elbowed her partner in the side. “And third, we’re gonna be turning you into a genetic slurry with multiple other organisms before reconstituting you as a partially-cybernetic freak of nature. There’s a non-zero chance the process will be unbelievably painful.”
“I understand. And I’m willing to take that risk if it means taking back the surface on behalf of my fellow octarians.”
Takonesama’s grin was wide enough to show her fangs. “Now that’s what I like to hear.” She and Matt led Febbie down the walkway, until they reached a part of the wall with an indent. On either side of the indent, there was a small square panel.
Matt and Takonesama pressed their palms against the panels at the same time. Horizontal lines of blue light moved up and down, scanning them as an automated security measure. When they were finished, they beeped.
The indentation rose into the wall, revealing the interior of a small cylindrical chamber. It was large enough to house a multitude of octarians. In the side wall, there was a deep square hole. Takonesama patted Febbie on the back. “Last chance.”
Febbie shook her head. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”
It only took a few moments to gather four octotroopers, five octocopters, and three octoballs into the chamber with Febbie. As barely-sentient lesser octarians, their consent in the project went without saying.
“Now for the final touch.” Matt placed an advanced octoshot, built for shooting plasma instead of ink, into the interior hole. “Are you ready?”
“Ready.”
“Good.” Matt backed out of the device, standing next to Takonesama. They nodded at each other and pressed their palms to the scanners.
The door lowered shut. The two octolings walked backwards.
From the outside, all that could be heard was the sounds of metal banging against metal and guttural, agonized screams.
The entire process lasted five minutes.
Smoke poured out from the cracks at the edges of the door, before it opened. Through the fog, a large silhouette was visible.
The lone humanoid that remained in the chamber leapt out, shaking the walkway. Takonesama and Matt were forcibly backed up against the railing.
The inaugural Neo OctoBeast resembled a supernaturally muscular octoling. Twelve long red tentacles radiated out from her scalp, writhing and pulsating. Attached to each forearm was an oversized octoshot. “Yeah, baby! OctoShooter’s here to wipe out the inklings and have a blast doing it!” She whooped and hollered, firing up into the ceiling. The metal shook overhead.
“Stop that, you idiot!” Takonesama lunged forward to grab the monster’s arms and force them down. “Are you trying to bring the whole ceiling down?!”
“Oh… sorry. Got a little carried away there.”
Takonesama took a couple steps back. “Save that for the surface.” She pointed down the walkway. “There’s a door over there. Go down the hallway, then the third door on the left, and there’s the kettle to the Splatlands.”
“Right. Thanks.” OctoShooter turned in a quarter-circle, and started marching down the walkway. “And off I go!”
Matt tapped Takonesama on the shoulder. “He’s going the wrong way, isn’t he?”
“Oh squit, is he?”
Feb 1 2025; 12 PM
For the past three months, Hachi had been working a part-time job in the packaging department of a printing company. They were pushing a solid black cart through an aisle of shelves covered in boxes, with a rectangular bin, twelve pieces of cardboard, and several papers’ worth of orders on the top layer of their cart. At the end closest to them, there was a shallow dip in the cart containing a pile of rubber bands and a single pen.
“Okay…” Hachi stopped at the side of the aisle, where they looked down at their orders. “Quadruple F132.” They pushed the cart a few inches forward and knelt down. The box in the designated spot was closed with a strip of tape, necessitating them to reach up and grab their pen. Instead of a box cutter, they opted for it as a safer alternative.
Something about the quiet sound of the pen tip slicing across the tape brought Hachi a sense of satisfaction. While they were reaching into the box, they felt a multitude of small, soft objects fall into their tentacle-hair. “Huh?” They looked up, causing the rubber bands to fall into their shirt. Each one sent a subtly unpleasant tingling sensation down their back and arms. “What was that for?”
Standing over Hachi was an inkling, with a braid in his orange tentacle-hair tying it into a topknot-style, a black V-neck tee, and a pair of fingerless gloves made of black leather. “No reason. It’s just funny to mess with you.”
Hachi stood up. The rubber bands in their shirt fell to the floor. “You know I’ve gotta pick those all up now, right?”
Their coworker shrugged. “So? If someone like you wants a job, you have to work to earn it. Maybe work a little harder than some others.” He continued pushing his cart forward, whistling as he did so.
Hachi scowled. As much as they wanted to call out their coworker, or ask them what they meant, the words caught in their throat. They worried about disrupting the workflow, or attracting unwanted attention to themself. Instead, they sighed and knelt down to pick up the rubber bands. Just as they were standing up, the device on their wrist started beeping. The sudden noise caused Hachi to yelp and jump up. It took them a split-second to realize what it was. “Oh, great, what now?!” All of their frustration came out as a single, snapping yell.
A burly man walked up to Hachi from behind. He wore a business-casual suit and a soaked-style split in his bright red tentacle-hair. “Hikuma! What the blazin’ hell was that?”
“Sorry, sir. I just got a call and-”
“And decided to yell and disrupt the workflow because you’re an immature, spoiled little brat, is that it? I was generous enough to give you this job because the captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon vouched for you, even though you’re grossly underqualified. And now you’re throwing a temper tantrum over a phone call.”
Hachi clenched their fists at their sides. “How am I underqualified? And this isn’t my phone, it’s my communicator! That means it’s something important!”
“Well, if it’s more important than your job, then let me help you out.” The supervisor reached into his pocket, and loudly slammed a pink slip onto Hachi’s cart. “You’re fired! And now that you’re no longer my employee, I can do this!” Grinning, he backhanded Hachi across the mouth.
A wet, visceral noise resounded from the impact. A few teeth and flecks of orange ink-blood shot out of their mouth. The supervisor pointed at the stain. “Clean that up.”
Hachi gasped in pain. They slowly raised their hand to their chin, before affixing their former supervisor with a hateful, venomous glare. “I’m sorry. Last I checked, I don’t work for you anymore.” They flipped him off before teleporting away.
The supervisor huffed. “Ungrateful little octoslob.” As he walked into the next aisle, he saw an inkling foaming at the mouth and tossing boxes, clearly having consumed a substance that was never meant to be consumed. “You there. 2 weeks paid sick leave.”
Hachi appeared in Alterna one molecule at a time, so unfathomably fast that for all intents and purposes, the process took an instant. “What do you want, captain?” They snarled, kicking up a small flurry of snow.
Lauren scowled on her box chair. “Well, good afternoon to you too, new agent 8. I was calling you to let you know there’s another monster heading here from the desert, but if you’re going to be like that, then you can sit this one out. Maybe go back to work.”
Hachi looked down. “I can’t. I got fired.”
“What?” Lauren jumped down onto her feet. “I told your boss you were an agent. He knows we have to go out and fight at random!”
“Maybe it has to do with something else?” Marcus suggested, “What exactly happened before Lauren called you?”
Hachi rolled their eyes. “One of my coworkers dropped some rubber bands into my shirt, and when he walked off, he made some snide remark, probably about me being an octoling. And then my communicator went off right when I was doing something, so I yelled, and then my boss came over, called me unqualified even though I’ve always met my quota and then some, and then he fired me and backhanded me across the mouth! And then he had the nerve to tell me to clean up the ink-stain after he fired me!”
“Dude, that’s terrible.” Katherine acknowledged, “I don’t even remember having to deal with that kind of prejudice in Inkopolis, and apparently Octolings have been part of Splatsville for way longer! What the hell is going on this year?”
Lauren sighed. “It’s because of the IRS. They’re the ones spreading misinformation, and then inklings whose lives aren’t ideal take it at face value because they want someone to blame who they can actually hurt, unlike the politicians who are actually at fault, and then they buy further into the propaganda and spread the stupidity further like a virus.”
“And right now, the best we can do is defeat one monster at a time as they’re sent out.” Hachi deadpanned.
“Until we find out who’s calling the shots, yeah. I’m afraid playing defense is the best we can do.”
“In that case, what are we waiting for? Let’s go out into the desert and stop this monster before it reaches Splatsville in the first place!”
Lauren gave a wide, fanged grin. “Now that’s the spirit. And for the record, we were waiting for you.”
“Wait, I thought you hated being an agent.” Marcus pointed out.
Hachi shrugged. “I do. But if I’m gonna get fired for it, then I might as well.”
“Okay. That’s… a little less of the spirit, but we can work with this.” Lauren decided. “Let’s move out, team!”
Feb 1 2025; 12:12 PM
The four agents walked through the desert. “Can you tell us what it was like working there?” Lauren asked, “Did you suspect they might’ve been anti-octoling?”
Hachi huffed into the hot, dry, stifling air of the arid Splatlands. “Not really. Sometimes, I caught my coworkers giving me weird looks or mumbling things, but I assumed I was just being paranoid. And sometimes, they’d mess with me by like, dropping rubber bands down my shirt like today, or doing something else like exchanging pens with me when I wasn’t looking, but they’d always be broken pens so my hands would get covered in writing ink, and I’d have to waste time washing them. Except I just thought those were supposed to be regular pranks. Y’know, messing with the new guy.”
Lauren glanced around in rumination. Her eyes passed over the cacti and sand dunes. “And your supervisor?”
Hachi rubbed their elbows. “He never made eye contact with me. He gave me credit for meeting quotas, but he always told me I should do better than I was, even though there were others who weren’t even meeting any quota, and he never gave them any grief. And, y’know, there was also…” They gestured at their mouth. A few teeth were still missing.
Lauren drifted over to hold Hachi’s hand. “I’m sorry. I should’ve done more research on that place, and the workplace culture. I’m just glad you weren’t hurt any more seriously.”
Hachi pulled their hand out of Lauren’s grip. “Thanks. But I don’t like being touched.”
“Right. Sorry.”
As the group walked, Marcus pointed at the crest of a sand dune hundreds of feet away. “Anyone think that might be our guy?”
Lauren squinted, shielding her eyes from the afternoon sun with her palm. All she could make out was a small, oddly-colored figure. “Maybe. I’ll try and get an aerial view.”
Eagle! Armor!
Lauren shot into the sky.
“I should go help her.”
Ornitho! Armor!
Hachi flew after Lauren, leaving the siblings by themselves on the ground.
“So…” Katherine cleared her throat, “How’s everything with Jamie?”
“Hey, only I get to call him that.”
Kat giggled. “I know, I know. But seriously, how is everything?”
“Pretty good. I helped him shop for a new binder last week. And he invited me to spectate Hadal Zone’s next match.”
“Oh, that’s nice. It’s good that you’ve found someone after you broke up with Wendy.” She put a hand on his shoulder. “Your one and only ex-girlfriend.” A smile covered nearly her entire face.
Marcus laughed. “Yeah. Because I never had a girlfriend before I moved to Inkopolis.”
Lauren watched the figure on the sand dune from dozens of feet in the air. Her eyes were protected from the sun and dust by the visor, allowing her an enhanced sense of vision. She easily noticed when Hachi appeared next to her in the ornitho armor. “I’ve got this, bud.”
“I know, but I…” Hachi took a deep breath. “Look, I feel bad about snapping at you, okay? That’s all.”
“Well, it’s good to have some help. Let’s swoop in and get a closer look.”
Hachi nodded. The two winged cephalings flew across the sky towards the sand dune. “Okay, that’s definitely our guy!”
A blast of plasma forced Lauren and Hachi to flip out of the way. OctoShooter fired at them with both arms, yelling, “I was hoping to make it to Splatsville, but I’m not complaining about some target exercise!”
Lauren and Hachi weaved between the plasma blasts, darting and flipping as explosions surrounded them.
“Let’s go!” Marcus yelled.
Leopard! Armor!
Dolphin! Armor!
The Myers siblings sprinted at OctoShooter.
Lauren found herself engulfed in flames. All she could see was red and orange. “Maybe I should fight fire with fire!”
Hawk! Gun!
Lauren dove out of the fireball, trailing flames on her wings, and shot a flaming ball of plasma at the monster below.
Octoshooter barely saw the fireball coming before she was blasted in the face, eliciting a grunt of pain. Her stream of plasma fire briefly stopped.
“Now’s our chance!” Katherine yelled.
“Way ahead of you!”
Lion! Gun! Panther! Gun!
Dolphin! Gun! Swordfish! Gun!
“You know, I just realized I barely ever see you use the swordfish as a gun!”
“Well yeah, it’s a swordfish! Kinda in the name!”
“New 8, after me!” Lauren called.
Therizin! Sword!
Hachi flipped their belt buckle open to retrieve the liopleur battery.
Octoshooter slammed her fists together and fired a combined burst of plasma at Lauren and Hachi.
“Spinning wing-shield!” Lauren wrapped her wings around herself and spun into the ball of plasma. It exploded against her.
Lauren’s scream of pain was drowned out by the explosion. Fire engulfed her armor, tossing her wings askew and forcing her out of the air. At the same time, hachi flicked open their sword’s hilt to set the battery inside, and slashed down at OctoShooter. The energy of the liopleur battery traveled up the therizin blade in a millisecond, causing it to glow as they sliced down.
OctoShooter staggered back. “You know what? Safety off!” Her namesake external organs glowed with white-hot energy. “This is what I’m doing!”
Lauren faceplanted in the sand, leaving a crater all around herself. “Ow.”
OctoShooter leaned forward, pressing her guns into the sand. “Launching blast!”
Hachi scrambled back, their horror evident even with the ornitho helmet covering their face. “Guys, we’ve gotta-!” They were interrupted when everything exploded, blinding them in fire.
Notes:
Headline image created here: https://www.google.com/url?q=https://breakyourownnews.com/&sa=D&source=docs&ust=1738423241623248&usg=AOvVaw3MNrQvJkcF0lSvBLIrldEs
Chapter 6: Who They Are (The Octrope Incident crossover, part 2/4)
Notes:
Just a heads-up: This chapter contains discussions of past parental abuse, much of which has already been seen in Saviors Of Splatsville.
Also gratuitous Doctor Who references.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Inside an apartment twenty stories above the streets of Splatsville, an inkling couple was fighting.
“I can’t believe you were on that site! That group is nothing but a bunch of hateful-”
“I don’t agree with everything they’re saying! I just think they have some good points!”
“Some good points?! They all think the octolings should be exterminated or forced underground!”
There was a brief pause. “I said ‘some’!”
The sounds of yelling and plates being thrown against walls were interrupted by a window shattering in the next room over. Lauren flew clean through the living room before crashing into the table, splintering it in half.
There was a brief pause, where the only sound was Lauren quietly groaning. By the time she sat up, the couple had started arguing again.
“Great, now the captain of Squidbeak just crashed into our table!”
“How the hell is that my fault?!”
“Hey, uh, guys?”
“I hate you! I can’t believe I ever started dating you!”
Lauren stood up. “Look, I can…”
“Yeah, well maybe you should just move back in with your parents!”
The captain slowly backed up. “Sorry. I’ll, um, I’ll be going now.” She opened the door, and slammed it shut as she slumped against the wall in the hallway. “Well.” She breathed in and out heavily. The sounds of angered screaming were still audible. “I’m gonna pretend that didn’t just happen.”
Across the hallway, a vortex opened. Lauren stood up. “Oh great, what now?” She pointed her wings at the hole in the fabric of the universe, in a position where she could launch her feathers at a moment’s notice.
An inkling emerged from the portal. He looked a few years younger than Lauren, with his blue tentacle-hair tied into a topknot. He was wearing a casual outfit consisting of a T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and a pair of worn-down sneakers. The first thing he saw was something that looked like a metallic humanoid with an unreadable gaze, its sharp wings pointed straight at him.
The blue inkling’s eyes widened in terror. “Woah! Woah! What the-?!” The portal had already disappeared, so that when he backed up, he hit the wall. His breathing was labored, panicked.
Lauren relaxed her stance. “Hey, dude, relax.” She made a point of softening her voice.
Hawk! Battery! Eagle! Battery!
Lauren set the two batteries in her belt buckle. She reached out again, as a normal, unarmed and unarmored inkling. “See? I’m not gonna hurt you.”
The younger inkling’s breathing slowly, but noticeably, evened out. He blinked rapidly, as if trying to find some intersection between what he’d seen and his own perceptions of reality. He accepted Lauren’s outstretched hand as she helped him up. “Who are you?” He looked down at her belt buckle, with its inactive screen and the three powerful devices stored within. “What are you?”
Lauren winced. “Sorry about that. Long story short…” She backed up, spreading her arms faux-theatrically. “I’m Lauren Laker, agent 3, and the captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
Lion! Armor! Panther! Armor!
Marcus covered himself in three layers of protection before he landed, head-first, in a back alley garbage can. All he could do was groan as his ears rang with a deafening reverberation. The garbage can tipped over, spilling him out along with an assortment of garbage.
Nearby, a sea urchin was busying his hands with a deck of cards. “Hey, slick. Care for a game of tableturf?”
Marcus sat up. His head was adorned with a moldy banana peel, and his claws had stabbed their way into half-eaten pieces of fruit, expired meat, and educational pamphlets. “Eh… no thanks. I’m kinda busy.”
The hobo shrugged. “More for me, then.” He reached down with one of the cards, in a way that made Marcus all the more confident in his decision.
Lion! Battery! Panther! Battery!
“Eugh.” As soon as he was out of the alley, Marcus shuddered. “I’m not sure what that was, but I am definitely way too young to see it.”
He looked around the area. It was somewhere in northwest downtown Splatsville; generally a less well-off area. Across the street, there was a bright blue antique telephone box, which had been out of order for nearly 20 years.
A dimensional portal opened in front of the box. Marcus ran across the street, ignoring the cars honking at him as they screeched to a stop around him.
Leopard! Battery!
“Outta the road, Squidbeak!”
“Just cause you’ve destroyed this street twelve times doesn’t mean you own it!”
“I’m in no hurry! I just like yelling at teenagers!”
By the time Marcus had sprinted over to the vortex, a child was falling out of it. She looked 14, the same age Marcus had been when he’d first joined the New Squidbeak Splatoon. Her vibrant pink tentacle-hair was low-cut, with two bulbs flanking her head, while a pair of sunglasses concealed her eyes. “What the hell just happened?” She pointed at Marcus. “You, do you know what’s going on? Cause I’m drawing a blank.”
“Yeah. Listen, I know this is a lot to take in, but you’re not in your universe anymore.”
The teenager’s mouth went dry. “The hell…? You say that like you have experience with this stuff.”
The slightly older inkling shrugged. “Yeah. It’s, ah, it’s a long story. Listen, my name’s Marcus.” He held out his hand. “You?”
The pink-tentacled inkling briefly hesitated. “Name’s Rose.”
“Nice. What’s your last name, though?”
Rose gave Marcus a skeptical look. “Why do you want to know that?”
“I mean, I guess you don’t need to tell me, since I don’t actually know anyone else named Rose. For what it’s worth, my last name is Myers. And you… let me guess. Tyler? You look like someone who’d have a first name for a last name.”
Rose raised her eyebrows. “What does that even mean? And no.”
“Okay. How about Ortiz?”
“Wh-b-why?”
Marcus shrugged. “I dunno. Something about the pink tentacles kinda makes me think your last name is Ortiz.”
Rose facepalmed. “Jacqueline! My last name is Jacqueline, okay?”
“Oh. That’s a nice last name.”
“Uh-huh. Thanks. Now, that whole thing about this being another dimension? Next you’re gonna tell me that you’re part of some organization that deals with time-space anoma- oh no.”
Marcus slowly clasped his palms together.
Rose blanched. “Oh no!”
“Yeah. I’m a member of the New Squidbeak Splatoon. Namely, agent 4.” Marcus blinked. “And judging by that look on your face, I’m guessing those names mean something to you.”
Rose huffed, pinching the upper bridge of her nose. “Yeah. I’m the agent 4 of my universe.”
The Splatsville Reef had only recently opened for turf wars a few months prior. Much like its Inkopolis counterpart, it was an open space consisting of a paved ground, several shops, and a few vending machines.
From the sky, a purple metallic shape descended like a meteor and crashed into the ground. Smoke and ink-stained debris erupted all around her. The eight cephalings in the stage paused their turf war game.
The dust cleared around Katherine. She was lying in the midst of a small crater, protected by all three layers of her armor. The outermost layer was the dolphin.
“Kat!” James slid down the slope of the crater and knelt down over the felled octoling. “What happened?”
Katherine slowly moved her hand, weighed down by all of her armors at once, to press her belt one button at a time.
Dolphin! Battery! Swordfish! Battery! Goblin Shark! Battery!
James stood back as Katherine’s armor burst into pieces all around her, swirling until they were reduced to batteries in her belt buckle. After a moment, she reached up to take James’s hand. “Thanks.” She gasped as he helped her stand.
“You’re welcome. But seriously, what happened this time?”
“There was a monster in the Splatlands. It had these massive octo shots attached to its arms, and it turned the safety off. It blasted us all sky-high!” Katherine grabbed James by the shoulders. “I have to make sure the others are okay!”
“What the hell is going on here?!” One of the four octolings on the other team yelled.
Katherine wheeled around to face her. The octoling was no older than 16, with her tentacle-hair tied back into a ponytail style.
Katherine didn’t recognize any of them. “Sorry, it’s kind of a long story. Who are you?”
“That’s kind of a long story too.” The other octoling admitted, “My name is Sky Octrope.”
Hachi crashed into the sidewalk near 76 Trouter’s Lane, leaving a shallow trench in their wake. The only reason they weren’t outright killed by the impact was because they’d found enough sense to activate all three paleo armors at once.
Therizin! Battery! Liopleur! Battery! Ornitho! Battery!
Hachi stood up, panting, with their robos stored conveniently in their belt buckle. They took stock of their surroundings, including the antique store next to them. A dim purple glow was emerging from its windows. “Squit, what now?!” They reluctantly sprinted into the small building.
Inside the antique shop, the shelves were filled with knick-knacks from across history. A few were real. Most were fake. A young man was holding a faded stone disc, screaming in pain as it enveloped him with the violet light.
“Hold on!” Hachi sprinted towards the man, their shoes scuffing against the polished floor. All around them, patrons screamed.
A cold wind started blowing through the shop. The authentic wares levitated, as if by dark spirits. In a small tornado of black wind, the Servants of the Dreaming Cadavers’ leader appeared. He was entirely concealed by his own robes and hood. “Behold!” He gestured to the man holding the disc. “This stone holds evidence of beliefs from the human era. And now, this cephaling’s body will become a vessel to harness those beliefs, in the glorious name of our lord and destroyer! May phantoms’ blood be spilled in an unending stream, may the oceans turn to stone, and may heaven itself fall. Witness, and rejoice, upon the advent of the next yosotholing!”
The violet radiance enveloped the afflicted civilian. His body and musculature expanded outwards, until he was larger than any ordinary cephaling. The stone disc attached itself to his chest and expanded, making the decorations upon its surface plain to behold. It was arranged in a clock shape, except with symbols in place of numbers.
A water-bearing goblet stood at the top, in position of noon and midnight alike. Past that, in clockwise order, were a pair of fish entwined in an eternal dance, a ram with curved horns, a bull with long pointed horns, a mask split in half between a smiling visage and a screaming one, a crab with mighty pincers, a lion with a mane that radiated like the sun, a human maiden clad in sacred robes, a set of scales symbolizing the balance of the cosmos, a scorpion with its deadly tail at the ready, a centaur with wings upon his back armed with a bow and arrow, and a goat running on water. The clock only bore a single hand, pointing to the bull at 3 o’clock.
The former inkling’s head tore open as a pair of horns emerged from its sides, long and sharp like blades. The entire time, he screamed in agony.
With their game put on hold, team Hadal Zone, Katherine, and Sky Octrope’s team walked out of the turf war arena and into the outer area of the Reef. The nine cephalings took their seats around one of the larger tables.
“So.” Katherine tapped her fingernail against the table. “You guys are all siblings, and you’re also a team called Stellar Chain from another universe. Is that right?”
Sky nodded. “Yep. I’m NightFall.”
The eldest member of team Stellar Chain was 17, the same age as Hachi. Her purple hair hung low in a tentacurl style, and she wore a white shirt and matching pair of shorts. “Name’s Annie. I’m Aurora.”
The older boy on team Stellar Chain was 15 years old, the same as Katherine when she’d first escaped the Deepsea Metro. His purple hair was done in a poofy, dome-like afro style, slightly covered at the back by a hoodie with severely oversized pockets. “Call me Jacob.” He waved a hand at the end of a remarkably muscular arm that matched the rest of his physique. “Unless we’re playing turf war, in which case it’s Eclipse.”
The younger of the two boys was 14, younger than Katherine had been when she’d first arrived on the surface. A strand of purple tentacle-hair dangled over his forehead punk-style. For all intents and purposes, his outfit was low-key, with muted colors and comfortable fabrics. “I’m Victor.” His voice was softer than his older brother and sister. “My turf name is Moonquake.”
Riva smiled. “That’s incredible. You guys can change your names for turf war?”
“Uhhh, yeah.” Annie gave her a quizzical look, as though the white-haired inkling had expressed amazement at a coffee stirrer. “It’s really just, like, a log-in system.”
“Yeah, but we don’t have anything like that in our world. Only way we can change our names is with legal paperwork.” Riva elaborated.
Sky looked down, as though remembering something unpleasant. “Trust me, the four of us have experience with that, too.”
Onyo cleared her throat. “Maybe we should change the subject. So, you guys are from another dimension, huh?”
“Yeah.” Annie confirmed. “You’re taking it pretty well, too.”
The redhead shrugged. “Honestly, we’re pretty used to this sort of thing.”
Katherine’s communicator started beeping. “Oh, hold on, guys. I gotta take this.” She turned on the device.
“Is everyone on the line?” Hachi asked, “I’m still getting used to this thing.”
“Yeah, I’m on.” Lauren answered.
“Right here.” Marcus greeted.
“Same.” Katherine confirmed.
“Okay, good. Listen, I’m in Alterna right now. When I crashed, after that thing blasted us into the sky, I saw a guy get turned into a monster. And there was this guy, I think he might’ve been that cult leader you guys have been dealing with.”
“Great, so now we’ve got an OctoBeast and a Yosotholing to deal with.” Lauren grumbled. “First off, is everyone okay? No need for an infirmary?”
Katherine shrugged. “Just a little headache. Nothing serious, hon.”
“Same here.” Marcus added, “Aside from a splitting headache, I’m mostly fine.”
“I’m okay too.” Hachi answered.
“Good to hear. Now, follow-up question, has anyone else met someone from another dimension?”
Lauren, the young man she’d met in the apartment hallway, Marcus, Rose, Katherine, team Stellar Chain, and team Hadal Zone all teleported into the artificial snowfield of Future Utopia Island. Lauren and Marcus’s respective counterparts were holding their shoulders in order to accompany them, while Katherine had an entire cluster on her. Her eyes narrowed in exasperation. “Off.” She shook the other eight cephalings.
“Sorry.” Victor muttered.
Rose waved at the young man. “Hi, Simon. You got roped into this too?”
Simon gestured at Lauren. “Apparently… I guess.”
Lauren clasped her hands together. “Alright, let’s see what we’re working with here.” She stood atop her box chair and took stock of the others. “Okay, so there’s 13 of us. Simon, others, I just wanna check. Are all of you from the same dimension?”
Simon looked over at the rest of the cephalings. “Just Rose and, like, half of those guys.” He gestured to the largest cluster.
“Okay.” Lauren gestured to the group of nine. “Real quick, could everyone just, like, split up by home universe?”
“Oh, yeah. Sure.” Sky answered. Team Stellar Chain split up from Katherine and team Hadal Zone.
“Thanks.” Lauren counted again. “Right, so there’s seven of us from this universe, and six of you from the other universe. Let’s not keep any secrets here. Are you guys members of the New Squidbeak Splatoon where you’re from?”
Sky crossed her arms over her chest. “No. They used to call me agent 8, but I dropped out ages ago.”
“Yeah, none of our team have any relationship with the New Squidbeak Splatoon whatsoever.” Annie hurriedly denied.
“Simon and I are with them.” Rose pointed out, “I’m agent 4 and he’s agent 3.”
Lauren nodded. “Got it. Now then…” She sighed, “Hachi, what kind of Yosotholing are we dealing with this time?”
“I’m honestly not sure. All I know is, it had this thing on its chest that kinda looked like a clock, but it had symbols on it, not numbers. And only one hand.”
“Maybe whichever symbol the hand points at gives it a different power.” Marcus speculated, “Quick, do you remember what it was pointing at?”
“Let me think… yeah, I’m pretty sure it was pointing at a thing with these big, curved horns.” They put their hands on their head, and fluttered them up to mimic the shape of the horns upon the symbol.
“Looks like it might be a….” Simon gestured his hand in a circle. “Whaddya call those things that lived in human times? The ones with the horns they kept in giant fences outside?”
“A bull?” Hachi asked.
“Yeah, a bull! That’s what I’m thinking of!”
“Okay.” Lauren pounded her fist on her palm. “Then let’s take this monster on.”
“Awesome.” Onyo gestured at Riva and Lumi. “But the three of us aren’t really agent material, so maybe we should just sit this one out.”
“Don’t sell yourselves short. I saw you all fighting the makoids when they invaded en masse.” Lauren reminded her.
“Yeah, but nearly half the city was involved in that fight. And we were just fighting the regular makoid soldiers because we knew to leave the heavy hitter to you guys.”
Lauren relented. “Okay. Even without you guys, there’s still, what? Ten of us? I could invite the Squid Sisters too and make it twelve.”
Marcus interlaced his fingers with James’s. “Stay safe, hon.”
“If you insist. But y’know, I was really planning on fighting that monster with my wrists tied together and concrete strapped to my shoes. But if you really want me to stay safe, I guess I could rethink my plans for today.” The entire time, he was grinning at his boyfriend.
Marcus laughed. “Thanks for reconsidering.” He kissed James on the cheek before turning to the others. “So, what’s the plan?”
Feb 1 2025; 12:48 PM
The group had split up to better locate the Yosotholing within the city. Katherine and Sky perched on a balcony near the roof of the battle lobby tower, where they could have a proper vantage point.
Kat tapped Sky on the shoulder. “You know we’re supposed to be looking down, right?”
Sky was torn out of her stupor. “Oh, sorry. Just… guess I just got a little distracted.”
Katherine smirked at her fellow octoling. “So, what, you just wanted to look at yourself?”
The inadvertent dimension-hopper replied with a look of confusion. “What are you… Oh, you mean because of my name.”
Katherine giggled. “Sorry, it sounded funnier in my head.”
Sky smiled. “I mean, I did name myself after the sky, so you’re not wrong.”
“Really, now?” Katherine leaned over the railing, angling her head so that she was looking down at the city and over at Sky simultaneously. “You’ve got me curious.”
“Okay, okay. I guess there’s no harm in telling you, since this isn’t my universe. When I first arrived at Inkopolis, I had such bad amnesia that I couldn’t even remember my name.”
Kat raised herself upright along with her eyebrows. “I wouldn’t suppose it involved the Deepsea Metro.”
“Yeah. Did they take away all your memories too?”
“Sort of. I managed to remember my name, at least. But even after I escaped, I still couldn’t remember much about my life in the domes.” Katherine sighed, resting her arms and head on the railing. “Including my parents. And sometimes, I wish it stayed that way.”
Sky leaned over as well. “I still don’t remember my parents. I’m guessing yours didn’t exactly set a high standard, though.”
Katherine shook her head. “The only memories I have of them from before the Metro involve them beating me, or screaming at me, or starving me, all because they thought I was weak. And as soon as I mastered form-switching, they sold me into the army. They let me become one of Octavio’s pawns just for a quick payday! And when I came back, not remembering anything about them, they assaulted me just for having an inkling as a girlfriend! They were nothing but hateful, irredeemable monsters!” She was shaking, her knuckles white from gripping the metal railing. Her teeth gnashed together.
Sky gingerly reached out. “Are you… um. Are you okay?”
Katherine slowly brought her hand up to her head. “Yeah. Sorry, I just had to vent.”
“Can’t exactly blame you.” Sky turned so she was facing the city. Her fingernails clacked rhythmically against the railing. “As long as we’re discussing our dysfunctional parents, though…”
Katherine leaned sideways. “I thought you didn’t remember your parents?”
“I… sort of lied. My dad, Akash Octrope, was basically a real-life supervillain. I didn’t want to tell you because I thought you might think less of me for coming from somebody like that, but hearing about your parents…” She inhaled the cold February air. “I guess you can kinda relate to having a different morality from your parents, huh?”
Katherine exhaled a little. “I’ll say. And you’re not the same as your parents, okay?” She put a gentle, reassuring hand on Sky’s shoulder. “No matter how bad Akash and his wife might’ve been, I won’t think any less of you. Promise.”
Sky gave a warm smile. “Thanks. But, just to clear things up, Akash didn’t have a wife. He created my siblings and I by severing his own limbs and turning himself into a cyborg.”
Katherine blinked in mild surprise. “Wow. Y’know, I always think we’re the only version of Squidbeak who has to deal with all this sci-fi nonsense, but that… yeah, that actually sounds like our kind of sci-fi nonsense.” She cleared her throat. “Is it okay if I ask what he was like? In person, I mean. Beyond the supervillain thing.”
“It’s okay.” Sky turned her gaze back down to Splatsville. “From what I remember, Akash was pretty distant. It’s like, he didn’t beat us or anything like your parents did, but he treated us more like high-ranking soldiers and commanders than his actual kids.”
“Still not a healthy parent-child dynamic.” Katherine acknowledged. “No judging, but just out of curiosity, how come you kept his last name?”
Sky shrugged. “I didn’t exactly wanna go around with just one name. And by the time I figured out what it originally was, I’d already met Annie, Jacob, and Victor. Since I barely remembered anything about Akash, they formed more of my opinion about the Octrope name.”
“That makes sense. Y’know what’s funny? My dad’s name was Viktor, too.”
“Huh. Well, trust me. My Victor is nothing like yours.”
“Oh, I could tell. And I can understand why you’d keep your last name with that kind of context. I didn’t exactly have that.”
“What did you have, then?”
Katherine responded with a small smile. “When I first came up to the surface, Marcus agreed to let me live with him. Over time, we started thinking of each other more and more as siblings, and then we decided to make it official. When I went to his old place so I could sign the paperwork, I couldn’t decide what to put for my last name, so Marcus’s parents suggested that I go into the woods outside of town to think. Long story short, I ended up fighting a giant bull-monster called a…”
Sky tilted her head, while Katherine sputtered. “You okay?”
Katherine sputtered. “Sorry. It was called a Bhain-something-or-other. I managed to kill it, but I got injured and knocked out. The founders of the town, May Pike and Lacey Melani, found me and bandaged me before I woke up.” She breathed out, creating a small puff in the midday air. “The three of us talked for a while, and then I asked them for advice.”
Sky leaned in curiously. “What did they say?”
“Cutting to the chase, they told me not to let the past control me, but also not to ignore it.” Katherine smiled, warmly and softly. “I think Lacey’s exact words were ‘Don’t be afraid of who you were. Just be happy with who you are now, and accept that part of yourself.’ Words to live by, if you ask me.”
Sky returned the smile on Katherine’s face. “I can relate to that. My siblings and I used to be soldiers, little more than tools for conquest. Now we can live our own lives, free in the city we were once brainwashed to try and conquer. Those we tried to subjugate are now our friends.” She looked up wistfully at the sky, alien and yet so familiar to her namesake. “I wonder if the constellations here are the same as in my world.”
Katherine followed Sky’s gaze. For the time being, the only star that could be seen was Sol. “Now you’ve got me curious, too.” She smiled while turning her gaze back to her fellow octoling. “Tell you what, Sky. After we beat the OctoBeast and the Yosotholing, I’ll see if I can convince the others to let you stay the night in this universe for a little interdimensional stargazing.”
“Thanks. I’m looking forward to it already.”
The sound of an explosion echoed from miles away, tearing Katherine and Sky from their conversation. Half a mile away, an enormous fire rose above the apartments and skyscrapers. Black smoke ascended further still to choke the sky.
Katherine white-knuckle gripped the balcony railing. “I’ll call the others! We’re going now!”
Feb 1 2025; 12:48 PM
Marcus and Rose stood atop one of the apartment buildings near Crableg Capital. The sounds of a turf war match, of ink being sprayed and cephalings yelling in a variety of emotions, competed with the honking of car horns and the perpetual grinding of countless tires on pavement .
“Here’s that splashdown you wanted.” Marcus handed Rose a thin metal can, with a painted strip on the side depicting multicolored splatters and a question mark with eyes.
“Thanks.” Rose accepted the canned special. She turned it in her hands, until she saw the splashdown logo on the bottom.
“Can I ask why you wanted that?”
“Because if we’re gonna be tea ming up, I wanna show you something.” Rose walked up to a cubic metal structure in the center of the roof, where she unholstered her dapple dualies from her hips and fired a line of pink into the formerly-stainless vertical surface. “It’s a move I invented called Skydive.” She swam up to the grate atop the structure.
The sound of a can being pulled open reached Marcus’s ears. Rose’s tentacle-hair stood as though being lifted by an updraft, emitting a small inferno of pink light.
“Watch closely!” The junior agent 4 took a running leap off the edge of the grated structure. When she was at her zenith, a full twenty feet above the roof, she passed one dualie to her other hand. As soon as she started falling, she pressed down on both triggers with a single thumb.
Marcus had to cover his eyes from the resulting blast of ink. A pink tornado erupted and swirled around Rose, shaking the roof as if threatening to break the concrete underfoot. For a moment, time stood still, as the ink formed a dome with Rose at its epicenter.
Inevitably, the ink fell outwards in all directions like the blooming of its wielder’s namesake flower. Half of the roof was covered in vibrant pink liquid. The back of a billboard ten yards to Rose’s side, advertising the law firm Harkness, Janesmith, And Chesterton-Wright, short-circuited when ink seeped into its wiring.
Ink armor!
Marcus activated a glowing membrane of green ink, letting the opposing color harmlessly slough off of him. “That was awesome!” He clapped. “Is there a splatling version?”
Rose stood up, spotless despite the ink surrounding her, as if in the eye of a hurricane. “Uh, sorry. I’m afraid Skydive is a strictly dualie-exclusive maneuver.” As she spoke, she walked over to Marcus, until she was close enough to show him her dapples. “Basically, you just need to get a lot of air, and then combine a dodge-roll with a splashdown. The timing can be a little finicky, but I think the results speak for themselves.” She swept her arm out over the field of ink.
“Speak? I’d say the results scream for themselves. I bet you could cover our entire old base at Tentakeel Outpost with just one of those moves!”
Rose smiled, tapping one of her weapons on her shoulder. “Actually, I have covered the entire Tentakeel Outpost base with just one of those moves. Long story.”
A distant explosion rocked the building. “I guess we’ll have to settle for the abridged version!”
Feb 1 2025; 12:48 PM
Lauren and Simon stood atop one of the skyscrapers in the northeast quadrant of Splatsville. The architecture lived up to the city’s chaotic reputation, with bridges formed of wooden planks connecting the roofs together, buildings of erratically varying heights surrounding one another, and streets down below that sloped up and down, twisting into dead ends and intersections like an urban maze.
“So, tell me about yourself. Got any family?” Lauren asked.
Simon shrugged. “I guess there’s no harm in telling a fellow agent. I have a little sister back home named Morgan. She’s about the same age as Rose?”
Lauren smiled. “Really? I’ve got a little sister too.”
“You’re kidding me.”
“Nope. Her name’s Wendy, and get this. She’s about the same age as our agent 4, too. They even went out for a little while.”
“And that’s where the similarities end.” Simon mentioned, “I don’t think Morgan or Sky have ever gone out with anybody.”
“Eh, they’re still young. I think I was, like, sixteen or seventeen when I started dating Katie. And now we’re basically in our 20’s.”
Simon shook his head. “Time flies, huh?”
Lauren nodded. “As someone with robots that help me fly, I can confirm that.”
“Actually, could I see those robots?”
A grin appeared on Lauren’s face. “I don’t see why not.”
Hawk! Robo! Falcon! Robo! Eagle! Robo!
Lauren’s belt buckle snapped open. The yellow avian batteries unfolded into small mechanical raptors, each the size of her palm. “Go on, don’t be shy. They only bite if I tell them to.”
“Incredible.” Simon held out one arm. The eagle robo perched on his wrist, cold metal talons gently making contact with his skin. “Where did these things even come from?”
“Mine, Mark’s, and Kat’s are all stolen octarian tech.” Lauren explained, “We each have 3, plus Hachi has another 3 that Marina created.”
Simon scritched the eagle’s lower beak. “So you’ve got a dozen of these little guys?”
“Yep. I’m sky-” She paused. “Well, you know what I mean. Anyway, Marcus’s robos are land-based, Katherine’s are sea-themed, and Hachi’s are all paleo-style. As in, beasts that existed millions of years before the humans. They can turn into weapons, armor, batteries that can boost the weapons, and best of all, giant combinable robots.” She headpatted the falcon and hawk at the same time. “Plus they’re pretty cute.”
Simon looked over at Lauren. “You guys have giant animal-themed robots in your world, too?”
The yellow-tentacled inkling gasped, dashing forward and grabbing her blue counterpart by the shoulders. Their eyes were wide; hers with excitement and his with alarm. “Shut up! You guys have mechs too?! I thought we were the only version of the New Squidbeak Splatoon with that kind of tech! Do they combine? Do you use them to fight kaijus?”
“Uh…” Simon slowly grabbed Lauren’s elbows, pulling her hands off his shoulders. “...no. I think you’ve got the wrong idea about our world’s mechs. They’re not ours, and they can’t combine, either.” A sudden thought occurred to him. “Or at least, not that I know of. Anyway, they were built by an octoling named Akash Octrope, who usurped Octavio while he was in our custody. His kids piloted the mechs when they invaded Inkopolis: an eagle, a black widow spider, and a piranha.”
One of Lauren’s eyebrows raised up on her forehead. “Sky, land, and sea.”
“Huh. Yeah, actually. Oh, and they also slapped a pair of hypnoshades on me and made me pilot another robot before the invasion. Annie told me after the fact that it was called ‘the Sapien’. In other words, a human. So that’s kinda like the Paleo robos.” He counted on his fingers, “Anyway, the others destroyed that one when they freed me, Marie destroyed the eagle during our final battle against Octrope, and a bunch of us destroyed the Widow before that. Now Sky and Annie just use the Piranha for stargazing.” He paused for a moment and sniffed the air. “Do you smell burning?”
Lauren walked closer to the edge of the roof, looking at the semi-distant sky in Simon’s blindspot. “I don’t just smell it. I can see it, too.” She pointed at the cloud of smoke marring the Splatsville skyline.
Feb 1 2025; 12:48 PM
While the other agents took high vantage points over the city, Hachi, Annie, Jacob, and Victor took to patrolling the streets instead. Hachi’s hands were buried deep in their pockets. Every time they thought of something to say, it caught in their throat.
Eventually, Jacob broke the painful silence. “Hey, do you do turf war?”
With a conversation started, Hachi’s voice started flowing out of their mouth. “No. I don’t do so well around others.” Immediately after they spoke, they wondered if their voice had been too loud, or if they were too quiet, or if their phrasing had been rude.
“I can tell.” Annie stated. Her tone was sincere, without a hint of mockery. She walked slightly faster, until she was next to Hachi. “Are you from another dimension, too?”
“Yeah. Except my world was in the middle of being destroyed by a giant robot when I got transported here by the same kind of anomaly that brought you guys here, so I can’t exactly go back anytime soon.”
“That’s terrible.” Victor sympathised, “I can’t even imagine going through something like that.”
Hachi sighed. “I try not to think about it.”
“You sound pretty miserable, cephaling! Don’t worry, though. I’ll be happy to put you out of it!”
The octolings turned to the side. Their entire bodies stiffened in terror, at the sight of the Yosotholing standing in the middle of a gas station. His clock hand was pointed at the crab, equivalent to 5 o’clock. His hands had been replaced with massive, crimson pincers. He loudly, tauntingly clacked each pair of pincers.
“Are you stupid?!” Hachi ran forward. “If you blow this place up, you’ll take yourself out, too!”
The yosotholing laughed. “You underestimate me, octoling! I’m Zodi-O-Clock, and I’m invincible! Let me prove it!” He snapped one pincer shut, and aimed it at one of the gas pumps like a spear.
“Stop him!” Annie ordered. She sprinted across the street, alongside her siblings and Hachi.
Zodi-O-Clock’s pincer twitched. He raised it further.
The four octolings sprinted over the curb, on the border of the gas station. “Let’s get him!”
Zodi-O-Clock plunged one pincer into the pump, spilling gasoline onto the pavement. He scraped his claws together, sending out a spark that ignited the pooling liquid.
“Let’s run away!” Hachi, Annie, Victor, and Jacob’s shoes scuffed the pavement as they frantically turned around. Hachi frantically pressed a single button on their belt, unable to see or remember which one they were selecting, in the millisecond before the gas station exploded.
Crab Tank!
A deafening blast rang out while a crab tank materialised around Hachi. They frantically pulled up on the handle in the middle of the controls, transforming it into a 10-foot humanoid.
The ground erupted. The crab tank stood over the octrope siblings, shielding them as the flames washed over it. The pavement melted. Hachi screamed in agony at the residual heat, as it warped the air and singed their tentacle-hair.
As soon as the wave of fire ended, the crab tank dematerialised, and Hachi fell to the ground.
Zodi-O-Clock’s laughter filled the entire field of red-hot hellfire. His silhouette was visible in the crackling flames, towering over those who opposed him.
Hachi slid their communicator tablet out of their belt buckle, and dialed Lauren first. “Captain!” They choked on the smoke billowing overhead. “We found one of the guys we’re looking for!”
Notes:
'You're plenty far ahead!' I said!
'Go ahead, focus on Rail Rescue and the Zelda rewrite for a few days!' I said!
Well now I'm uploading chapter 6 and I've barely started on chapter 7. I'll try to lock in, but unfortunately, I can't guarantee much of anything right now.
Chapter 7: Twelve Agents Unite (The Octrope Incident crossover, part 3/4)
Chapter Text
Lauren, Simon, Marcus, Rose, Katherine, and Sky teleported to the closest place they could to the battle. “There!” Katherine pointed at a massive fire several streets away, visible above the buildings. “Sky, I know you retired from-”
“Say no more. There are lives at stake here. I can understand that much.”
“Good. Now let’s go!”
The group started sprinting in the direction of the fire. While she was running, Lauren took her communication tablet out of her belt buckle and started dialing.
“I don’t think we’re supposed to dial and run, captain.” Marcus casually admonished her.
“That’s driving. And besides, being the captain affords me certain privi-woah!” Lauren tripped over a crack in the road.
Marcus held out a hand. The grin on his face was as obnoxious as he could muster. “And that’s why we don’t dial and run, sir.”
Lauren rolled her eyes. “You’re lucky we’re best friends.” She accepted his hand and stood up.
Marie had been watching the interaction through her tablet, stifling a laugh the entire time. “You guys okay?”
“Yeah, but we were hoping you and Callie might be able to back us up. We’ve got another interdimensional Squidbeak, two monsters, and a fire here in Splatsville. You can’t miss it.”
Marie sighed. “So, to find you, we just have to follow the trail of destruction as usual. Good thing Callie and I are on break. Don’t wait on us, though.”
Lauren nodded. “Wouldn’t think of it.” She hung up, set her tablet back into her belt buckle, and started running again.
It only took the group of six a few minutes to reach the fire. Even from across the street, they could feel the residual heat and taste the smoke.
Simon coughed, “They’re probably trapped in that fire! We’ve gotta put it out before they get heat stroke!”
“Agreed.” Lauren decided, “Agent 4, agent 8, let’s start up a storm!” She glanced between the group. “Sorry, I meant my agent 4 and agent 8.”
“Yeah, I kinda got that.” Rose muttered.
Ink Storm!
Ink Storm!
Ink Storm!
The trio each tossed a canister into the flames, activating storm clouds of yellow, green, and purple ink. The fire sizzled as the tricolor ink storm gradually put it out, revealing four octolings coughing as smoke filled their lungs.
“Oh man, this is bringing back bad memories.” Katherine mentioned, as the group started running.
“You mean that incident with Pearl, Marina, and Cherufe? Same here.” Marcus agreed, pressing a single button on his belt buckle.
Tacticooler!
Hachi, Annie, Jacob, and Victor all looked around blearily, through eyes dulled by the filter of smoke, as the fire went out around them. Three colors of ink stung them like the teeth of a salmonid.
“Ow, ow, ow.” Hachi winced.
“At least the purple isn’t so bad.” Hector muttered through gritted teeth. Victor and Annie mumbled in agreement.
Several drops of purple ink dripped onto Hachi’s neck, eliciting a pained hiss. “Speak for yourselves.”
The first thing they saw upon sitting up was a tacticooler nearby. Marcus was leaning against the machine, with his hand on the glass side, one leg crossed over the other, and a wide grin on his face. “Step right up, octos and… other octos, I guess! Step right up and experience the wonders of this dispenser of delicacies, the tacticooler! Your one-stop shop for a re-energizing, rei-invigorating, revitalizing beverage in one humble little can!”
Katherine ran up to her brother. “Dude, what are you doing?”
“Same as always. I have no idea.”
Katherine facepalmed and took one of the drinks out of its pincer. “Here, catch!” She lobbed the can into the quartet.
Hachi was the first to snatch the can out of the air. “Thanks, other 8!” They tightened their grip on the can, dug their fingernail under the pull tab, and flipped it open. “Now to-” They were interrupted by a stream of carbonated green liquid spraying into their face.
Marcus glanced over to Katherine. “Maybe we should just hand them out instead.”
“Yeah. Good call.”
Marcus, Katherine, and Lauren passed the remaining three tacticooler drinks to Sky’s siblings. “Thanks.” Annie muttered, flipping the lid open and taking a swig. Her brothers muttered the same and took their own drinks.
By the time the teenagers had all recovered, the triple ink-storm had doused most of the fire. Callie and Marie sprinted over to the group. “Guys!” Marie yelled, “What are you all doing over here?! And where’s the monster?”
“And which one is it?” Callie asked, “Clock dude or shooter lady?”
Hachi looked around. “Oh, man, where’d he go?!” They sprinted out of the parking lot and looked back. The entire gas station had been reduced to a smoldering wreckage, with only a few crumbling walls and broken support beams left. “The yosotholing was the one who set this fire! He called himself Zodi-O-Clock.”
“What I’m wondering is, why didn’t you tell us he had those crab claws?” Annie demanded.
“Because he didn’t! At least not the last time I saw him. He had big horns instead.”
Marie rubbed her finger against her chin. “So does that mean we’ve got two Yosotholings to deal with?”
“I don’t think so. Other than that, he looked pretty much the same. Unless those two are twin brothers or something…” Hachi cried out in realization, “Oh, wait! There was one other difference. The hand on his clock was pointing at the crab. But when he first got transformed, it was pointing at the bull.”
“So that’s his secret!” Callie pounded her palm with her fist. “Whatever symbol he’s pointing his clock hand at must change his powers!”
Lauren interjected, “But you said he’s got a dozen symbols, right? So that means he’s got a dozen different power sets he can switch between, possibly at will for all we know.”
“Then it’s a good thing there’s a dozen of us.” Marcus pointed out, before another explosion went off, shaking the ground underfoot. “Oh come on! Now what?!”
“Sounds like it was that way!” Lauren pointed due southwest. “Come on, we don’t wanna miss the party!”
Feb 1 2025; 1:11 PM
The agents rounded the corner into another city block, where Zodi-O-Clock and OctoShooter were wrestling on the ground, punching each other in the face, constantly trying to gain the upper hand.
Lauren tapped her hero shot DX on her shoulder. “Sorry, are we interrupting something here?”
OctoShooter fired both of her weapons into Zodi-O-Clock’s face, throwing him off with a small explosion of plasma. Both of the monsters stood up, visibly disoriented from the point-blank blast.
“The New Squidbeak Splatoon? How did you survive? And who are these guys?!”
“What can I say?” Marcus shrugged. “I guess we’re just magnetic like that. And as for how we survived, we’ve got tech that makes us invincible.”
“You mean technology you stole from us octarians!”
Hachi muttered, “Mine weren’t stolen.”
“We don’t have time to debate what’s been stolen from who!” Zodi-O-Clock acknowledged. He reached down to grab his clock hand, turning it to the 6 O’clock lion. “Leo!”
The clock glowed, blinding the agents and OctoShooter alike. Zodi-O-Clock’s hands shed their claws, the carapace disappearing into the ether, while a golden mane grew out around the back of his neck. He roared in pain, causing the pavement in front of him to erupt from the sheer force of the sound. “Oh yeah! Now this is what I’m talking about!”
Cephaling and Neo OctoBeast alike had to cover their ears. With each syllable, the Yosotholing launched another burst of concussive sonic energy.
“So…” Simon glanced over at OctoShooter. “Are we teaming up, or is this gonna be a three-way?”
“Die, worthless inkling!” OctoShooter fired plasma at the cephalings with one arm, and Zodi-O-clock with the other, sending all of them sprawling on the ground. “Yeah, get a load of these guns!”
Zodi-O-Clock sat up on the broken pavement. “I guess that means it’s gonna be a three-way.”
“In that case…” Lauren stood up, raising her weapon into the air. “Agent 3! Captain Lauren Laker!”
The Myers siblings stood as well. “Agent 4! Marcus Myers!”
“Agent 8! Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
Hachi stood up, coughing into their fist. “What are you guys doing?”
“Pre-battle roll call. Duh.” Callie answered, as though it were blindingly obvious.
“But why?”
“It’s just how we do things now. Best not to question it.” Marie deadpanned succinctly.
“Huh. In that case…” The octoling stood up. “The new agent-”
A series of plasma blasts erupted in front of the group, interrupting Hachi.
“Now what?!” Octoshooter demanded.
Demented laughter echoed from the other side of the street. “Now, us!”
OctoShooter, Zodi-O-Clock, Callie, Marie, Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, Simon, Rose, Annie, Victor, Jacob, and Sky all stood together in a cluster.
Four entities appeared on the other side of the street. They looked like shadows made physical, wisps of darkness trailing off of them in the chilled breeze. Each of them bore a lightning bolt on their forehead. Except for those differences, they resembled perfect copies of Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi.
Lauren sprinted a few steps out, pointing at the living shadows. “Who are you?! And more importantly, what are you?!”
The shadow that resembled Lauren laughed. It was a grating, horrific sound, as if ashes were being scraped against sharp rocks. “Who do you think we are? We’re the New Squidbeak Splatoon!” Her face was split in half by a malicious grin. “Only with a few improvements.” She snapped her fingers, silently commanding the others to continue in her stead.
“We’re stronger than you! Parallel agent 4, Shadow Marcus!”
“Faster than you! Parallel agent 8, Shadow Katherine!”
“Smarter than you! Parallel new 8, Shadow Hachi!”
The dark copy of Lauren swept her arm out, bringing with it a trail of even colder air. “And best of all, we’re evil! Parallel agent 3, Shadow Lauren!”
“No way.” Simon breathed out, “An evil New Squidbeak Splatoon?”
“In the non-corporeal flesh.” Shadow Lauren explained, “Do you remember when Overlorder tried to bring its virtual reality into the real world, and merged the spire of order with deca tower? That building was at the center of a city teeming with life, and passion for battle! While Hachi was fighting Overlorder above the city, the amalgamated structure was absorbing the radio waves all over the city, amplified by the passion of every turf war game that’s ever been played in Inkopolis. Soon after the Memverse was forced back into the world of VR, we emerged. The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon!”
“Then how come you’ve waited until now to start acting?!” Hachi demanded, “The commute between Inkopolis and Splatsville isn’t that long! Or did you just get distracted with all the sightseeing?”
Shadow Hachi laughed. “Oh, we’ve been plenty busy these past months.”
The darkness that made up Shadow Marcus’s entire body disappeared in seconds, peeling off like the skin of a fruit. His eyes lost their hellish red glow. In half a second, he’d turned into a flawless, indistinguishable copy of Marcus. “You didn’t think your reputation threw itself down the drain, did you? That whole fiasco with the makoids was a great start, but we were more than happy to help things along.” He resumed his original form.
Octoshooter aimed her guns at the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon. “So now it’s a four-way brawl? Fine by me!” She fired twin bolts of plasma.
Each of the shadow cephalings opened their belt buckles, revealing a single battery in the center that leaned forward, held by a cylindrical mechanism. They pressed the buttons at the end of each battery.
EAGLE!
BLACK WIDOW!
PIRANHA!
SAPIEN!
The plasma exploded upon the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon, just as they activated the batteries. Their shrill, psychotic laughter echoed as they jumped out from the burst of flames, trailing embers behind them.
Shadow Lauren’s wingspan was twice that of Lauren’s armors, consisting of jet-black metal blades. Her curved talons were sharp enough to stab through the concrete without conscious effort. A sharp beak emerged from her helmet, over where her mouth would have been.
Multi-jointed spidery legs emerged from Shadow Marcus’s shoulders. Another three pairs stabbed into the ground, stretching four feet from beneath his arms, lifting him off the road itself. Eight glowing red dots adorned his forehead.
Shadow Katherine had two sets of piranha jaws atop her wrists. Her hands terminated in five tiny, serrated claws each. On the outer sides of her knees was a pair of large triangular fin-blades.
Shadow Hachi’s armor granted them longer limbs, towering over all the other shadows and agents. Beneath the elbows, they held a set of pistons that allowed them to control the arms. Under the knees, a set of metal braces held their feet over platforms that granted them control of the legs.
“Screw this! I’m just killing all of you!” Zodi-O-Clock roared, forcing the cephalings and OctoShooter to scatter.
“Good idea!” OctoShooter started firing indiscriminately.
The twelve flesh-and-blood cephalings inadvertently gathered together. Callie shot up first, twirling and raising her arm. “Rolling forth to crush the darkness! Agent 1, Callie Cuttlefish!”
“Hey, what’re you doing?!” Lauren demanded.
“Pre-battle roll call, duh.”
“Yeah, I know that! But I’m supposed to go first, since I’m the captain.”
“Oh! Sorry about that. I was- y’know, I was doing it in numerical order. Because I’m agent 1.”
“Oh, yeah, I get that. It’s just, I’m the captain-”
“Can we please just get on with this already?!” Marie screamed, startling both of the inklings out of their argument.
“Right!” The yellow-tentacled girl yelped, “Agent 3, Lauren Laker!”
“Charging into the battle! Agent 2, Marie Cuttlefish!”
“Agent-!”
“Parallel agent 4! Shadow Marcus!”
“What the hell, man? You guys already did your roll call!”
“Yeah, but we just wanna mess with you. Parallel agent 8, Shadow Katherine!”
“Agent 8! Kat- oh, wait, Marcus, you still gotta go!”
“Thanks, sis! Agent 4, Marcus Myers!”
“No prob, bro! Agent 8, Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
“New agent 8!”
“Parallel new 8!”
“Hachi Hikuma!”
“Shadow Hachi!”
“Did we get everyone?” Lauren glanced around her New Squidbeak Splatoon.
“I think so.” Callie answered.
“In that case, it’s your turn, guys!” Marie pointed at the other New Squidbeak Splatoon.
“Wait, us? Okay. In that case, agent 3! Simon Parette!”
“Agent 4! Rose Jacqueline!”
“Ex-agent 8! NightFall, Sky Octrope!”
“Eldest of the Octropes. Aurora, Annie Octrope.”
“Artisan of combat.” Victor twirled the hero brush DX in his hands. “Eclipse, Victor Octrope.”
Jacob took a hero blaster DX from one of the massive pockets on his hoodie. “Ready to have a blast. Moonquake, Jacob Octrope.”
Lauren leapt into the front and center of the group. “The twelve of us are the New Squidbeak Splatoons and the Stellar Chain!” She snapped her fingers. “It’s now or never!”
The Octrope siblings rushed at OctoShooter. Sky swapped her dualies into dagger mode, holding them in reverse grips while jumping and spin-slashing the monster. Jacob and Annie both fired their weapons.
OctoShooter fired her guns at Jacob and Annie, forcing Victor to jump in front of them and deflect the shots with two swings of his brush. The resulting explosions echoed behind them.
Callie, Marie, Simon, and Rose moved to attack Zodi-O-Clock. Callie attempted the first strike, with a swing of her roller.
Zodi-O-Clock moved his hand to the 9 O’clock scorpion. “Scorpio!” His mane receded and his face twisted back to normal, while the tail of a scorpion burst through the skin in the center of his back. Blood spurted out to stain the ground behind him.
Callie barely managed to deflect the sharp, bulbous tail with her roller, diving backwards and out of the way.
“So that’s what’s going on!” Sky jumped in front of Callie to strike the tail with her dualies in dagger mode. “These powers are based on constellations!” She kept her distance from the monster himself. Her daggers moved like blurs of steel as she struck his rapid-moving tail whenever its point, dripping with venom, got close to her.
Simon sprinted up to Rose’s side and started shooting Zodi-O-Clock. “You mean the star-patterns we named ourselves after for turf wars?”
“Yeah!” Sky shifted one of her daggers back into its dualie form, spun it upside-down on her palm while moving her grip to the ink tank at the back, and caught the scorpion tail in the gap between the handle, the nozzle, and the tube connecting them both. “And it just so happens, I’m Scorpio!” She sliced the bulb off with her dagger, jumping back as the dark yellow venom gushed out and sizzled on the ground.
Zodi-O-Clock roared in pain. “In that case…” He turned the hand of his clock to the 4 O’Clock mask. “Gemini!”
Eagle! Armor! Falcon! Gun! Hawk! Sword!
Lauren ascended, twirling and folding her wings inward. A tornado of lightning surrounded her until she opened her wings, a dozen feet above the ground. She attached the falcon gun to the hawk sword and slapped the ranged weapon, causing it to spin and channel its power into the blade. “Cryoblaze slash!” She swept her sword out in front of her, launching a discus of fire wreathed in ice crystals at her parallel counterpart.
Shadow Lauren kicked off the ground hard enough to leave a small crater, spinning and folding her wing to use as a shield against Lauren’s strike. She unfolded her black metal wings and somersaulted her way out of the mist, aiming her talons at Lauren’s shoulders.
Lauren’s eyes widened in fear behind her visor, a split-second before her dark copy’s talons crushed her armor and stabbed into her shoulder. She screamed in pain. Her yellow ink-blood spilled out to cover her armor.
Parallel agent 3 slammed Lauren back-first into the pavement, leaving them both at the bottom and center of a newborn crater.
Lauren could hardly breathe. Her own armor was crushing her, her shoulders were burning in agony, and a cloud of dust and debris left her blind. She felt helpless.
Shadow Lauren laughed, slamming her taloned foot into Lauren’s torso again and again. “How does it feel to be taken down by your own shadow?” She grabbed Lauren by the metal covering her neck, and lifted her into view.
“St… str…” Lauren choked, “Strangely familiar.”
Lauren could feel Parallel agent 3’s anger through her dark visor, as palpable as the cold, viscous ink-blood covering her arms and torso. “Don’t compare me to the Insurgent!” She tossed Lauren into the wall of a nearby apartment building.
Dozens of windows shattered, in a radius around the point of Lauren’s impact. She fell into a heap on the ground, barely strong enough to press two buttons on her belt buckle.
Eagle! Battery!
The young captain stood up, neither protected nor weighed down by any armor. She held her sword in one hand, and in the other, her gun with a battery between her thumb and forefinger. The top half of her shirt was matted down by her own bleeding, adhering it to her skin. The mere act of standing caused her to pant from exertion.
“Offering your life to me already? And here I thought you’d be more stubborn.” Parallel agent 3 glided forth, aiming her armor’s beak at the inkling’s jugular.
Lauren focused her energy into her hand to press the falcon gun’s trigger, shooting an orb of plasma wreathed in ice and snow. The plasma exploded on Shadow Lauren’s helmet, knocking her back while covering her visor in frost, temporarily disorienting and blinding her. “An ice shot?!”
“If you didn’t like that…” Lauren flicked the eagle battery into the air, while pointing the falcon gun up. “Then you’re gonna hate this!” The battery fell into the gun barrel.
Shadow Lauren shook the frost off her visor. “Rest assured, I already do.”
Lauren attached her gun to the hilt of her sword, slapping it into a spin once more. The falcon and eagle’s energies pooled into the hawk blade, alongside its own pre-existing power. A low hum emanated in her hand. “Triple elemental slash!” She sliced the air, launching a sword beam that consisted of ice, fire, and lightning swirling together into an elemental medley.
Shadow Lauren folded her wings in front of herself as a shield. The elemental sword beam pushed against the wings as she trudged forward.
Lauren fell to her knees, with a grip on the pommel of her sword as it stabbed into the ground, sending out a tiny geyser of flame from its tip. She smiled when her sword beam exploded, electrocuting Shadow Lauren and launching her spinning away. From the combination of frost, lightning, and flames, a wave of humid static-filled mist washed over Lauren.
Marcus elongated his arm and shot through the air like a bullet, wind whipping at his face for all of half a second. He stopped just as suddenly, sticking to a window on a skyscraper.
Parallel agent 4 leapt into the air, stabbing the vertical strips of stone in the wall between the windows. “Running from your own shadow, Mark? And here I thought you Squidbeak agents were brave!” He climbed towards the corporeal inkling at an inhuman pace, his mechanical legs scuttling like those of a tarantula, puncturing the walls with each animalistic step.
With the enhanced zipcaster’s mobility, Marcus swung his way from one building to another. Shadow Marcus scuttled to the edge of the wall, performing the equivalent of a running leap.
Marcus heard the sound, and felt the impact, of his counterpart’s artificial legs plunging into the wall behind him. He flipped sideways to dodge a stab from Shadow Marcus’s leg aimed at his back, leaving himself with his back facing the wall and both zipcaster-coated hands sticking to the surface. “Last I checked, spiders only have 8 limbs! You must be some kind of overachiever.”
“It’s about efficiency, not accuracy, Marcus!” Parallel agent 4 stabbed the wall behind his own back, propelling himself forward to throw a punch at Marcus’s face.
Marcus released the wall with one hand, hanging off the wall and catching the punch.
Shadow Marcus gutturally laughed. “Impressive!”
The luminescent green ink coating Marcus’s entire body started to flicker. He gasped, “Oh no.”
Shadow Marcus yanked one of his legs out of the wall, twisted it in front of himself, and thrust it at Marcus like a spear.
With less than a second to act, Marcus acted on a reflex. He jumped off the wall entirely, just as the zipcaster wore off.
Lion! Gun! Leopard! Battery! Panther! Gun!
Marcus was in a freefall, dual-wielding his two plasma-based firearms. He fused them into a double-barreled weapon, freeing his other hand to take the leopard battery out of his belt buckle. “Leopard, on!” He dropped it into the panther gun, and fired the amalgamated weapon upwards. The recoil accelerated his freefall, sending him tumbling down while a massive burst of plasma rocketed towards Shadow Marcus.
Parallel agent 4 oriented himself facedown and vertical on the wall, plunging his spider-limbs into the wall and pushing his main body outwards. The combined plasma blast sailed harmlessly through the resulting gap between the wall and Shadow Marcus. He released himself from the wall, using the aftershocks of the explosion to propel downwards.
Lion! Sword! Leopard! Sword! Panther! Sword!
Marcus combined all three of his swords at the hilts, creating a three-pointed star of blades. The wind whipped his face as he fell, wrenching the moisture out of his eyes. Thus, his vision was reduced to a blur. He recognized Parallel agent 4’s incoming spear-legs by their color and vague shape, and deflected them with his combined sword.
Marcus and Shadow Marcus were falling together, locked in combat of bade against robotic leg. Marcus passed his triple-sword between hands, spinning it like the rotors of a helicopter and deflecting each of his shadow duplicate’s strikes. Shadow Marcus constantly changed his attack patterns, attacking from multiple angles all at once, never giving Marcus even a millisecond’s margin of error.
Eventually, Marcus managed to activate his belt once more.
Inkjet!
Lines of code spread out from the belt buckle and wrapped around Marcus’s back, solidifying into a jetpack with a long, cylindrical cannon attached. Propelled on jets of green ink, he backflipped out of his shadow counterpart’s reach and descended to the ground below.
When Marcus landed on the ground, Parallel agent 4 landed soon after, shaking the ground as two of his legs stabbed into the pavement. They straightened up, granting him an extra four feet of height. He spread his other six artificial legs out at his sides, looming over Marcus and casting a shadow over him, seeming to eclipse the light of the sun itself. “Guess what, Myers? Today’s opposite day! And that means this bug is going to crush you underfoot!”
Swordfish! Sword! Dolphin! Robo! Goblin Shark! Armor!
Katherine sent out her dolphin to swim through the air at Parallel agent 8, darting and stabbing her armor with its bottlenose snout. She sprinted after her duplicate, holding the swordfish blade in a reverse grip, opposite the arm bearing the goblin shark’s chainsaw.
Shadow Katherine swept her arm out at the dolphin robo. Her wrist-mounted piranha mouth clamped shut around its mechanical torso, digging into the metal with its tiny, razor-sharp teeth like needles.
As soon as she was close enough, Katherine pivoted her body into a spin, with both of her blades outstretched. Parallel agent 8 tossed the dolphin robo away and cartwheeled herself into a handstand, clashing against the swordfish blade and the goblin shark armor’s chainsaw with her own leg-fins. She followed up by twisting her entire body to kick Katherine in the helmet, forcing the octoling to stagger back.
“Not bad.” Katherine remarked. “Okay, change of plans.”
Dolphin! Battery!
The dolphin robo flew into Katherine’s outstretched free hand while transforming into a battery, which she loaded into the swordfish blade’s hilt. As she twirled the sword in her grip, she felt a small surge of power as it absorbed the dolphin battery’s power.
“My plan is to kill you! Nice and straightforward.” Shadow Katherine jumped at her counterpart, claws outstretched. Katherine blocked the piranha-tooth claws with the flat of her armor-bound chainsaw, before pulling her other arm back and attempting to counter with a thrust of her empowered sword. Parallel agent 8 pushed down on the chainsaw to propel herself into an overhead jump, twisting behind Katherine while flipping herself upside down, all to rake her claws across the back of the octoling’s helmet.
Sparks flew out from the fourfold scrapes of metal claws on a metal helmet. The shrill sound echoed within the helmet itself, assaulting Katherine’s ears in the enclosed space. “You little-!” She turned around, slicing with her chainsaw as soon as her opponent landed.
Shadow Katherine stopped the chainsaw by catching it in the jaws of her wrist-mounted piranha. Katherine swiped at her other hand with her sword, only to bend her arm and redirect the blade at the last second, slicing across Parallel agent 8’s knee.
Sparks flew out. Shadow Katherine yelped in pain, staggering back. “That’s it! Now I’m going to gut you like a fish!” She leapt forward, turning herself upside-down, and sliced across Kat’s armored neck with her leg-blades.
Katherine tumbled backwards. Her armor bent and warped around her, crushing her limbs with its dents. Even through the metal, she could feel a distinct burn in her neck.
Notes:
Next week: the one-year anniversary of Side Order!
Chapter 8: The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon (The Octrope Incident crossover, part 4/Finale)
Notes:
Just a heads-up, I think I'm gonna start doubling the chapter lengths so I can get more crossovers in before the big May anniversary arc.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A second head sprouted from the side of Zodi-O-Clock’s cranium. The four inklings opposing him could only watch in horror and disgust. Both of the heads screamed in pain as an arm emerged from Zodi-O-Clock’s shoulder. A leg emerged from his waist. The edge of a midsection came out to bridge the two limbs together.
By the power of the gemini constellation, Zodi-O-Clock was replicated. “What’re you gonna do now, Squidbeak?” The clone taunted.
“That’s Squidbeaks, plural!” Callie brandished her roller. “Marie, we’ll take one!”
Rose nodded in Simon’s direction. “Then we’ll take the other one!” She twirled her dualies on her thumbs and fired them upside-down, while Simon rolled to the side of Zodi-O-Clock and shot him while on his knees.
Zodi-O-Clock roundhouse-kicked Simon in the face faster than the inkling could react, sending him sprawling on the ground with several teeth knocked loose. The clone snatched Callie’s roller mid-swing, and tossed her to the side while Marie struck him with plasma from her charger.
“Really wish I had a splashdown right about now.” Rose muttered. She sprinted towards Zodi-O-Clock’s duplicate while firing at him with her dualies. As soon as she was close enough, she jumped while swapping them into dagger form, slicing at his eyes. “Simon, you okay?”
Simon stood up, panting, face marred by a splotch of blue ink-blood. “I’ve gotten worse.” He switched the hero shot DX to ink mode, as the group had been instructed before leaving to patrol, and fired blue ink into his wound. An aspect of inherent cephaling biology in his native universe meant that when his ink-blood came in contact with like-colored combat ink, the wound closed upon itself. Thus, he was healed. “And now it’s time to give worse right back!” He sprinted into a running jump, flowing it into a roundhouse kick.
“Worse than me? Good luck with that!” Zodi-O-Clock snatched Simon’s leg out of the air, and slammed him down.
Rose barely lunged in time to catch Simon’s head before it struck the pavement. As was, they both screamed in pain. Simon’s back crashed into the sidewalk, and Rose’s palms were crushed between his cranium and the ground.
Lauren stumbled up to the group, spilling yellow ink-blood. She fired the falcon gun and hero shot DX, enhanced by the eagle and hawk batteries in their respective barrels, to knock the original Zodi-O-Clock back.
Simon strained to look up at his older counterpart. “Are you okay?!”
“I could ask the same of you two.” Lauren took the brief opening to help the other inklings to their feet.
“We’ll manage.” Sky assured her.
Lauren nodded, and jogged between the two Zodi-O-Clocks. “Cloned yourself, huh? Two can play at that game!” She skidded to a stop. “Or better yet, three!”
Triple Splashdown!
Lauren ascended into the air, with a ring of orange energy radiating out. Two solid yellow ink constructs emerged from the ground in front of Lauren and on either side of her. Each one was the same size as Lauren, and took the shape of a hand. The hands turned to splay their palms to the sky. When Lauren reached the height of her ascension, her forearms were wreathed in flowing swirls of yellow ink. The palms curled themselves into fists with twin yellow bursts, and turned downwards.
The Squid Sisters, Rose, and Simon held their arms up over their faces as the explosion of yellow ink washed over them. Zodi-O-Clock and his clone were tossed away, one into the abandoned street, and the other clean through the nearest wall.
When Lauren stood up, the ink-fists reshaped themselves into exact replicas of her. Each one was non-sentient, capable only of mimicking her exact movements, with copies of her guns attached to their hands as single entities. “How do you like this? Now I’m triple agent 3!” She pointed over her shoulder at Simon. “Plus that guy.”
Simon jogged up to Lauren to slap her non-bleeding shoulder. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Callie positioned herself in front of Simon and leaned forward. “Ah, the captain doesn’t mean anything by it. She’s just happy to show off her new toy.”
Marie walked up to them, accompanied by Rose. “Either way, we’re glad for the backup.”
The original Zodi-O-Clock stood up. His clone emerged from the wall, shaking off rubble and dust. “I don’t know what that was, but you’re going to regret it!”
“Assuming you live long enough.”
Lauren, and by extension her clones, glanced around at her group of seven. “Us agent 3s will take one. The rest take the other.”
The rest of the group spoke their confirmations, and split up.
The original Zodi-O-Clock roared and charged at the agent 3s.
“Here!” Lauren took the hawk battery out of her hero shot DX and tossed it to her counterpart. Her clones performed the same motion with their hands, but only managed to spray some yellow ink on the ground. “Just do what I did!”
“Right.” Simon loaded the cylindrical device into his weapon.
All four agent 3s held out their weapons and fired. Simon’s ball of plasma was laced with flames, while Lauren and her clones fired plasma mixed with ice and lightning.
The four orbs merged together at the halfway point. Plasma, frost, flames, and electricity swirled together as a single unit.
Zodi-O-Clock’s gemini clone dug his hands beneath a slab of the broken pavement and tossed it at Callie. She swung her roller, effortlessly shattering the paved stone. Rose jumped off her shoulders from behind, somersaulting through the air, and tossed her daggers. The knives spun through the air faster than Zodi-O-Clock’s double could react, and stabbed him in the eyes.
The Second Zodi-O-Clock screamed in agony, grasping at his maimed eyes.
As soon as Rose stood up, she yelped in shock. “Woah! Did… did I do that?!”
“Yeah.” Callie turned away. “I can’t even look.”
“This is no time to get squeamish!” Marie fired plasma from her charger, directly into the center of her target’s clock. With an explosive burst of light and energy, Zodi-O-Clock’s copy was tossed back. The daggers were ejected from his eyes, while his back skidded against the rough, burning pavement.
Marie twirled her charger in a full circle while passing it to her other hand. “Know what I think? I think it’s time for a combo blast.”
“Now that I can get behind.” Callie turned to address the other-dimensional agent 4. “Go grab your daggers!”
Wordlessly, Rose nodded and sprinted towards her weapons.
The second Zodi-O-Clock stood up. Rivers of black ichor dripped down his eye sockets like tiny stygian waterfalls. “I’m blind! You’ll pay for that, Squidbeak scum!” He caught the sound of Rose’s shoes scuffing against the pavement, as she leaned down to grab her daggers while turning around. The monster snarled. “There you are.” He lunged down and started chasing Rose, growling like a rabid beast. His every step dented the sidewalk.
Rose shifted one of her daggers into a dualie and spun around, firing plasma into Zodi-O-Clock’s bleeding eye sockets. While he tumbled back to the ground, screaming and clawing his own face, she rendezvoused with the Squid Sisters. “Okay, now what? I’m kinda new to this stuff.”
“Now, this.” Marie attached her charger to the top of Callie’s roller.
“Oh. This world’s just full of surprises.” Rose sprinted behind the two cousins, and attached her dualies to either side of the charger’s ink tank.
The plasma energy within the dualies and the roller pooled into the charger. Just as Zodi-O-Clock’s double stood up, a massive burst of plasma shot out from the hero charger DX. The recoil sent Callie, Marie, and Rose leaning back. The plasma struck the clone, and caused him to explode.
“And then there was one!” Callie exclaimed.
“But soon there’ll be none!” Marie added.
“Cause we won’t stop till evil’s done!” Rose finished.
Sky and Victor were melee-fighting OctoShooter, while Annie and Jacob provided ranged backup. Sky leapt off of Victor’s shoulders while he slammed his hero brush DX into her face, backflipping and slicing the back of her opponent’s head.
Before Sky could land back on her feet, OctoShooter slapped Victor away and spun around, snatching Rose by the leg and swinging her, before tossing the octoling into her siblings. “Just in case you can’t figure out how I got my name, let me show you!” She fired both of her arm-cannons at once.
Another burst of plasma descended at an angle and struck OctoShooter’s ammunition before it could strike the Octropes, triggering a massive premature explosion. The blast superheated the air, melting the pavement beneath into slag and sending out a shockwave that crashed into all five combatants. Their tentacle-hairs whipping in the wind, the octolings looked up.
Marcus was perched on the railing of a fire escape two stories above the sidewalk, holding up his hero splatling DX with half of its barrels filled with his batteries. “I managed to get away from my shadow, but I’m not sure how long it’ll last! But on the bright side, I think I’ve figured something out.”
“Whatever it is, you won’t get the chance to try it out!” OctoShooter fired at Marcus. He leapt off the railing just as it exploded, propelling him into the air from the force of the blast. He inverted himself to face upwards, so that when he fired another burst of plasma, it sent him plummeting. He flipped again and pressed a single button.
Triple Splashdown!
As soon as Marcus landed, he became the epicenter of a massive explosion of green ink. His glowing fist had struck OctoShooter upon landing, sending the monster flying away. When the ink cleared up, Marcus was flanked in front by two green-ink constructs of himself. “How do you like it? My own take on a Skydive, splatling edition.”
“Not bad.” Sky walked up to Marcus, shifting her dualies back into daggers. “Now how do we finish her off?”
Elsewhere, Lauren’s clones had dissipated from the passage of time. She and Simon had attached their hero shot DXs, enhanced with the eagle and hawk batteries in their respective barrels, to either side of the falcon gun.
The agent 3s shared a mutual nod. “ Triple-element blast! ”
Fire, plasma, ice, and lightning mixed together into a single multicolored orb the size of Zodi-O-Clock’s namesake chest ornament. He frantically turned his hand to the 2 O’clock ram. “ Aries! ”
A pair of horns sprouted out from the top and sides of Zodi-O-Clock’s head, curling behind him and looping around, to point upwards in front of him. The entire time, he screamed in pain as the base of the horns grew larger, displacing more flesh and spilling more black blood. A horizontal incision appeared on his back, through which a shimmering golden cape made of ancient fleece appeared.
The combined strike was milliseconds away. Zodi-O-Clock tore the golden fleece off his back and swung it in front of himself. The mystical material glimmered and flowed, yet still it maintained its shape as if somewhere between solid and liquid. The golden fleece deflected Lauren and Simon’s combined attack, letting it explode on a building’s wall.
The entire massive structure trembled, opening cracks in the ground with the aftershocks. The sounds of a low rumbling, of glass shattering and support beams tearing asunder, washed over the entire block as the building leaned inwards over the street.
Lauren panicked. “You two, get that building back up!”
Eagle! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha!
The lightning and fire batteries automatically launched out of the agent 3s’ weapons, growing to immense proportions and simultaneously reshaping into their mech forms. With the sound of creaking metal, the eagle and hawk grabbed the corners of the apartment building’s walls. In the shadow of the collapsing structure, Simon and Lauren continued fighting Zodi-O-Clock.
Ornitho! Gun! Therizin! Armor! Liopleur! Sword!
Hachi cartwheeled to dodge an explosive blast fired by their counterpart’s armored palm. While they were upside-down, they fired all six of their shoulder-spikes into Parallel new 8’s knees.
Shadow Hachi yelled in pain and frustration. “You just stabbed my feet!”
Hachi’s spikes regrew on their shoulders, while they held up their hands. “Sorry, sor- wait. Why am I apologizing to the enemy?!” He pressed his belt buckle four times. “Time for a swap!”
Ornitho! Armor! Therizin! Gun! Liopleur! Gun!
The therizin armor split itself into dozens of pieces, deflecting Shadow Hachi’s next palm blast, and shrank down while reassembling into a gun. At the same time, the liopleur sword reshaped itself into a second gun, while the ornitho gun rapidly expanded and transformed into a winged suit of armor.
Hachi levitated into the air with their wings spread out, twirling their guns. They fused the weapons together and fired a single massive bolt of plasma.
Parallel new 8 roundhouse-kicked the plasma bolt, igniting an explosion that sent them rolling to the ground.
Before Hachi could fire again, they heard the deafening sound of a building starting to collapse. Their ink-blood ran cold as they turned to the sound, and witnessed two of Lauren’s mechas barely holding up a falling building several hundred feet away. Gradually, the structure continued falling. “No!”
Shadow Hachi laughed. “Let me guess. You have to send out one of your mechs to save some civilians, but it’ll make you even more helpless against me. Is that it?”
“I…I…” Hachi almost felt their ears split as the sound of shrill, creaking metal radiated outwards from the falling structure. The eagle and hawk screeched, echoing throughout the city block.
“Go ahead, agent, keep it to yourself! I’m sure they’ve got it all under control!”
Hachi clenched their fists at their sides. “I can’t just take that risk.” They floated backwards to perch on a fire escape, where they selected two buttons on their belt buckle.
Ornitho! Mecha!
The ornitho armor disassembled itself and shot into the air. Each of the dozens of pieces rapidly expanded, as they reassembled into a full-sized mecha.
When Simon and Lauren charged at Zodi-O-Clock, he turned his hand to the 10 O’Clock centaur. “ Sagittarius! ” A bow burst out of the clock and into his hands, while a quiver sprouted from his back, all while he screamed in pain. He loaded an arrow and fired it at the agent 3s, with enough force that it streaked through the air as a laser.
Lauren and Simon dodged the arrow, letting it pass between them. Lauren tossed her hero shot DX to Simon, while pressing two buttons on her belt buckle. “Here, catch!”
Falcon! Armor!
Lauren’s thrown weapon spun for precisely two and a half rotations, before Simon caught it sideways by the handle. “Thanks!” He shot two of Zodi-O-Clock’s arrows out of the air, ducking and rolling through the resulting explosions.
Lauren turned upright in the air, firing half of the feathers on each wing, and backflipped into a full circle to resume flight.
Several of the falcon armor’s bladed feathers embedded themselves in the road to either side of Zodi-O-Clock, one second before they exploded. He was surrounded by a cloud of freezing-cold smoke for a split second, before the blast launched him into the air, trailing blue and white smoke.
Lauren regrew her spent wings and flipped to kick Zodi-O-Clock out of the air. “He’s coming to you, Simon!”
“Yeah, and I’m gunning for him!” Simon took aim with both hero shot DXs, and started blasting at Zodi-O-Clock before the monster struck the ground.
As soon as he landed, Zodi-O-Clock turned his hand to the 12 O’clock goblet of healing water. “A-aquarius!”
Mist levitated out from every pore on Zodi-O-Clock’s body, forming a cloud several dozen feet above him. From the cloud, a healing rain descended upon him.
Lauren’s attention was torn away by a deafening creaking sound, followed by the eagle and hawk mechas screeching.
Zodi-O-Clock stood up, without any sign of injury. “That’s more like it. And now…” He changed his hand slightly, to the pair of fish at 1 O’clock. “Pisces!”
“Language!”
“Lauren, that’s not-”
Simon was interrupted by Zodi-O-Clock bellowing in pain as gills sliced into his cheeks, as fins sprouted from his limbs, and as a thin milky film covered his eyes. He dove into the pavement as if it was water.
Lauren returned to the ground, where she stood back-to-back with her counterpart. “I was hoping two mechs would be enough, but I guess not.” Just as she was about to deploy the falcon mecha, she heard a screech from another direction. She looked up and witnessed the ornitho mecha flying overhead, casting its shadow over the street, and grabbing the building in its talons alongside the eagle and hawk. Inexorably, the three grand machines started to reverse the structure’s course.
“That works too. Now where did he…”
Zodi-O-Clock burst out of the ground, launching the pair of agent 3s into the air on either side of him. He started spinning. In a millisecond, Lauren started flying around the monster in the same direction he was spinning. She caught Simon in her talons and flew off with him while Zodi-O-Clock’s fins slashed and sparked against her armored knee.
The entire incident barely lasted a full second, leaving Simon’s head spinning. “What just happened?”
Lauren glanced down at Simon, carefully holding his shoulders in her talons. “I’ve got a lot of reaction time practice. Now try and stay balanced!” She flipped while tossing Simon up, unfurling and flattening herself out so that when he landed, he had one foot on each of her wings. A set of pressure-sensitive metal straps emerged from Lauren’s wings to keep him steady. “Quick question. Do you get airsick easily?”
“Uh… not too easy.” Simon nervously answered.
Beneath her helmet, Lauren grinned manically. “Good enough for me!” She pitched into a dive and flowed it into a spin, keeping her wings straight out at her sides.
Simon screamed as the straps kept him steadily attached to Lauren’s wings. She fired two feathers, timing them so that Zodi-O-Clock dodged the first straight into the path of the second. The blade struck him in the knee before exploding, covering his entire right leg in a block of ice.
Lauren straightened herself out upside-down. With Lauren above him, and therefore nothing between him and his target, Simon started firing his dual shots at Zodi-O-Clock while the monster was immobilized. “Making sure you’re not in the way of my hero shots? Nice thinking, Lauren?”
“Oh! Yeah! I… I just thought it’d look cool, but that too. And why are you holding your weapons sideways?”
“No comment.”
A few streets away, Marcus was flanked by two artificial clones of himself made entirely of green ink. Rose, the squid sisters, and the octropes were all nearby. “We need another big blast to finish her off.”
Lion! Battery! Leopard! Battery! Panther! Battery!
Marcus held up his fist, with the land batteries between his fingers. “They’re first come, first serve! Now catch!” With a flick of his wrist, he tossed all three of his batteries.
Annie, Jacob, and Victor snatched the batteries out of the air. “Wait.” Victor glanced between his hero brush DX and the leopard battery. “How do I even put this thing in here?”
“Oh. Here, it’s like this.” Callie took the blunt end of the brush, and showed Victor the opening in the hilt.
“Thanks.” Victor set the battery into the slot, and snapped the opening closed. Annie dropped the lion battery into the hero shot DX. Jacob slid the panther battery into the blaster.
Marcus stepped aside, gesturing for the Octrope siblings to stand at the front of the group. Annie glared at OctoShooter as she stood up. “Let’s do it.”
Victor held out his brush horizontally with both hands. Sky’s dualies and Annie’s shooter were both set on top near the ends, while Jacob attached his blaster to the middle of the brush’s handle from beneath.
Katherine ran up to the group. “Guys, are we doing the finisher?! Because I just managed to lose my Shadow.”
“Yeah!” Sky confirmed, “You’re welcome to join us if you want.”
“Don’t mind if I do.” Katherine stood next to the former agent 8.
Swordfish! Battery! Goblin Shark! Battery! Dolphin! Gun!
Katherine loaded her batteries into her dualies, and attached them to the sides of her dolphin gun.
OctoShooter fired her dual blasts. Marie shot them out of the air with her charger, igniting two overlapping explosions over the street. “Now’s your chance!”
Marie, Callie, and Marcus stood behind the five octolings. The plasma from Sky’s dualies, Victor’s inkbrush, and Annie’s shooter pooled into Jacob’s blaster, enhanced by all three land batteries. “ Octrope final blast! ”
“Triple-barrel sea blast!” Katherine pressed the trigger on her dolphin gun. It absorbed the power from her dualies and the other two sea batteries in the space of a millisecond.
Two massive orbs of plasma roceted out, sending the octolings stumbling back from the recoil. The plasma bolts swirled together, merging into a single colored sphere of light and energy that struck OctoShooter.
Katherine, Sky, Annie, Victor, and Jacob turned around as OctoShooter exploded.
Elsewhere, Lauren and Simon touched down on the ground. Lauren released Simon and ran past Zodi-O-Clock, slicing his elbow with her wing to encase the monster’s arm in ice.
Zodi-O-Clock used his other arm, turning his clock hand to the 7 O’ clock maiden. “Virgo!” The ice on his limbs shattered, as a pair of sickles emerged from his palms. He screamed in agony. Black blood flowed out onto the pavement, turning his hands slick as he gripped the leather handles of the sickles. He launched himself at the two agent 3s.
Lauren stood in front of Simon and folded her wings in front of herself, blocking the sickle blades. She unfolded her wings, with enough force to launch Zodi-O-Clock several yards back.
Simon jumped behind Lauren and leapt off her shoulders, firing his hero shot DXs at Zodi-O-Clock before he landed on the ground. The monster deflected each shot with his sickles before skidding onto the pavement.
The explosion that killed OctoShooter echoed from several streets away.
Eagle! Sword! Hawk! Sword!
Lauren walked past Simon, dual-wielding her electric and fire blades. “Give me covering fire.” Without another word, she dashed at Zodi-O-Clock. Trailing flames and lightning behind her blades, she swung them at the monster.
Zodi-O-Clock blocked the swords with his sickles and pushed outwards, slicing again and sending out sparks against her armored midsection. Lauren jumped and hovered slightly over the ground while flying around Zodi-O-Clock, slicing at him and forcing him onto the defensive.
Simon ran behind Zodi-O-Clock and fired while he was distracted by Lauren, striking the monster with each shot. While Zodi-O-Clock was recoiling, Lauren attached her swords together by the hilt and lunged backwards, tossing the double-blade like a spinning helicopter rotor.
Dual trails of fire and lightning spiraled behind the double-sword until it struck Zodi-O-Clock while continuing to spin, slicing into him with both elements at once.
Lauren returned to the ground, just as the rest of the group rendezvoused with her and Simon. She glanced over at Hachi. “Lost your shadow?”
Hachi shook their head. “No. As soon as that explosion went off and killed OctoShooter, they just disappeared.”
“Well, that’s concerning.” Lauren turned to glare at Zodi-O-Clock. “But speaking of killing monsters, it’s time for the final strike! Six swords, six batteries, team!”
Eagle! Sword! Hawk! Battery! Falcon! Sword!
Lion! Battery! Leopard! Sword! Panther! Battery!
Swordfish! Sword! Goblin Shark! Battery! Dolphin! Sword!
Liopleur! Battery! Therizin! Sword! Ornitho! Battery!
Lauren loaded the hawk battery into the eagle sword.
Marcus tossed the lion battery over to Lauren, so that she could slide it into the falcon sword. He set the panther battery into the leopard sword.
Katherine inserted the goblin shark battery into the swordfish blade, before catching the liopleur battery that Hachi tossed, and plugging it into the dolphin sword.
Hachi opened the therizin sword’s hilt for the ornitho battery.
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi combined their swords at the pommels, forming a six-pointed star. “ Six-sword shuriken of death! ”
“-ken of death- dammit!”
Lauren narrowed her eyes at Hachi. “We’ve really gotta work on your timing.”
The four cephalings tossed the combined swords into the air. Propelled by the six batteries, they spun through the air, glowing with green, yellow, purple, and orange light. The blades sliced through Zodi-O-Clock, impaling the monster and reducing it to a fiery explosion.
Lauren clapped her palms together. “Time’s up!” She ran into the smoke, where an inkling was coughing profusely. “Sorry about all that.” She held out her hand.
The civilian panicked, scrabbling away from the captain. “Squidbeak?! You- you saved me? Why?”
Lauren shrugged. “It’s kind of our thing.”
The man’s expression was hard to parse, somewhere between skeptical and relieved. “You’re not trying to destroy the entire city?”
“Don’t believe everything you hear on the news, man.” Lauren sighed, helping the civilian up. “What’s your name?”
“Herbert. And… and thank you.”
“Don’t mention it.” As Lauren and Herbert walked away from the site of the explosion, a spiral of dark smoke rose from the ground.
The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver swept his arm over the small cauldron, disrupting the dark magic he was using to monitor Zodi-O-Clock’s battle. He grabbed his oaken-mahogany staff and slowly waved it in deliberate patterns. “By the depths of the roiling sea and the storms of the sky! By the land in which all that is dead must lie! By the past from which all things came, and the future in which all will end! May the dark waves crash, and may the cursed winds blow! By the magicks of the sunken city, fallen from the stars aglow, make my monster grow!”
Takonesama and Matt watched the screen. An octocopter hovered above the street while holding a camera, allowing them to watch OctoShooter’s battle with the New Squidbeak Splatoons and the Octrope siblings. “I still can’t believe it took her that long to find Splatsville.”
Takonesama nodded in agreement. “If she doesn’t pan out, let’s make sure the next one has a better sense of direction.” A moment later, she slammed her fists down on the desk. “No! We’re out of popcorn already?!”
“Doesn’t really matter.” Matt pointed at the monitor, scowling. “Look, she’s dead.”
Takonesama snorted irritably. “Not yet. Remember how the makinoids were inherently able to turn giant when they died? During the red skies crisis, I sent some of my scouts into Splatsville to see if they could gather any intel. Long story short, our scientists managed to reverse-engineer the mechanism that lets them do that. Instead of wasting chemicals, now we can sit back and watch, as the dormant gene automatically activates and makes our monster grow!”
The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon was perched on the roof of a building, watching as OctoShooter and Zodi-O-Clock grew to tower over the Splatsville skyline several blocks away. All four of them had eschewed their armor.
Shadow Lauren gave a slightly slanted smile as she stood up. “There it is. Well, team? Think we should join in the fun?”
Shadow Katherine got to her feet. “What fun would it be if we didn’t?”
“That’s the spirit.”
The living shadows opened their belt buckles, and pressed the secondary buttons on the sides of their batteries.
EAGLE MECHA!
BLACK WIDOW MECHA!
PIRANHA MECHA!
SAPIEN MECHA!
Callie, Marie, Lauren, Simon, Marcus, Rose, Annie, Victor, Jacob, Sky, Katherine, and Hachi all retreated as the OctoBeast and the Yosotholing grew larger than the surrounding buildings, their roars echoing across the sky. Immediately, OctoShooter launched a massive explosion into Zodi-O-Clock.
“What just happened?!” Rose screamed, “How are we supposed to fight those things?!”
“Don’t worry.” Lauren assured her, “You guys have done plenty. Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, let’s go!”
A screech echoed from the sky. A jet-black eagle, with a beak curved like a scimitar and wings jagged like a serrated blade, flew overhead. An enormous black widow spider scuttled across the rooftops, puncturing them with each step of its long, multi-jointed legs that terminated in blades. A giant piranha mech swam through the air alongside the eagle, with dead eyes and sharp teeth that glinted in the sunlight. A humanoid robot marched through the street, slightly shorter than the buildings around it.
All at once, the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon pressed down on the buttons on their control panels which depicted a combined robot. “ Parallel Squidbeak Ultramech! Combine! ”
The black widow, the piranha, and the eagle split apart, transforming into a suit of armor that covered the sapien’s chest, elbows, and knees. The teeth of the piranha surrounded the top of its head like a sharp, relatively short crown. The eight legs of the black widow attached together at their sides, combining into a pair of swords made of four legs each, which the sapien held in its hands. The wings of the shadow eagle mech mounted themselves on its back, enabling it to take to the sky.
“Okay, change of plans!” Lauren abruptly decided, “Hachi, you stay down here with the others and get Herbert here to safety! Myers siblings, let’s make this a 3-v-3!”
“Works for me. Honestly, I don’t even wanna get involved with the mechs.”
“Speak for yourself!” Marcus pressed the buttons on his belt buckle.
Katherine did the same. “Trust me, this part actually grows on you.”
Eagle! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha! Falcon! Mecha!
Lion! Mecha! Leopard! Mecha! Panther! Mecha!
Swordfish! Mecha! Goblin Shark! Mecha! Dolphin! Mecha!
Nine kaiju-scale mechanical beasts appeared as if from nowhere. The avian and sea mechas soared above the buildings, while the feline land mechas climbed up the structures beneath the midday sun.
“Now isn’t this interesting?” Shadow Hachi remarked, “Just too bad my counterpart couldn’t be bothered to show up.”
“Who needs them?” Shadow Marcus laughed, “Let’s just blast them all!”
The Parallel Ultramaech flapped its wings, sending out dozens of metal feathers, while OctoShooter fired two explosive blasts directly into the falcon and swordfish mechas. The feathers embedded themselves in the surrounding buildings, engulfing the Squidbeak mechs in explosions of dark fire.
In the streets below, Jacob fired plasma at the debris falling from above, reducing the slabs of concrete, rebar, and stone to dust. “How often does this happen to you guys?!”
“Often enough to lower the cost of rent like you wouldn’t believe!” Callie answered.
“To be honest, that’s the only reason I still live in this whacked-out city.” Herbert remarked.
“That’s fair.” Marie deadpanned.
From the cockpits of the hawk, lion, and goblin shark mechas, the three agents activated their combinations.
“Soaring past the clouds above! New Squidbeak Skymech!”
“Racing across the earth to annihilate the enemies of life! New Squidbeak LandMech!”
“Diving past the darkest depths! New Squibeak SeaMech!”
Lauren piloted the winged humanoid after the Parallel Ultramech. “Do you knockoffs seriously only have 3 robots? Let a real Squidbeak agent show you how it’s done!”
“It’s not about the number of mechs.” Shadow Lauren argued, “It’s about the use you put them to!”
The Parallel Ultramech and the Skymech each shot a volley of feathers at the other. The blades collided between the mechs, exploding in a cloud of red, orange, and black flames that eclipsed the sun. Lauren piloted her mech into the fire itself.
Compared to its original design, the New Squidbeak LandMech was far lankier, with long limbs and feline claws at the ends of all four. Marcus piloted the green robot to climb atop an apartment building, where he looked down at Zodi-O-Clock with the mech’s claws outstretched. Each one was stainless silver, and the length of a sword.
“Let me show you my new power, agent 4!” Each of the twelve symbols on Zodi-O-Clock’s chest glowed, one-by-one in a clockwise order, before firing a series of converging lasers.
The LandMech jumped off the building less than a second before the lasers collided and exploded above the structure, somersaulting over Zodi-O-Clock and scratching the back of its shoulders while the mecha was upside-down. The LandMech flipped again, landing on its feet and turning to roundhouse-kick Zodi-O-Clock in the back.
“Woah!” Marcus laughed, “This thing is way faster than the old model! Must be because I lost the elephant.”
Zodi-O-Clock jumped out of the building, tearing off its cock-hand to use as a sword and slash across the LandMech’s chest, sending out a shower of sparks. The LandMech stumbled a few steps back, before it lunged forth and grabbed the clock-sword.
With the man-o-war robo having fallen into the nonexistence of the Ginnungagap, the SeaMech had lost the electric tentacles around its waist. It dual-wielded the swordfish’s rapier and the goblin shark’s chainsaw as it marched to meet OctoShooter in combat.
“Looks like a bad matchup, traitor! You don’t have any melee weapons!” OctoShooter fired two consecutive shots. “All I have to do is keep my distance!”
The SeaMech deflected the first shot with its rapier, and the second with its chainsaw, sending them both into the sky where they exploded harmlessly. “Wrong! Let me show you just how much range I’ve got!” Katherine activated a lever, opening a hole in the SeaMech’s chest from which the dolphin’s head emerged. “Now to adjust the sonar frequency… there!” She turned a dial on her dashboard to its maximum output, and pressed it down.
The dolphin opened its mouth and released a chittering screech, alongside a series of concentric circles that rocketed down the street and struck the Neo OctoBeast from hundreds of feet away.
The SeaMech leaned forward and charged at OctoBeast, all while it continued firing the dolphin’s killer wail.
Lauren’s SkyMech and the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon’s Ultramech battled in the center of the half-black fireball.
“Black widow swords!” Shadow Marcus commanded, as the Parallel Ultramech slashed at the Skymech in an X pattern.
Lauren used her wings as a shield, blocking the strike before she unfolded her mech, sending out a torrential gust of wind that dispelled the fireball and forced the Parallel Ultramech back.
While the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon was caught off-guard, Lauren capitalized by shooting dozens of her own yellow feathers. The blades engulfed the dark mecha in a series of explosions.
“And that’s why parallel lines don’t intersect!”
The LandMech ran past Zodi-O-Clock again and again continuously, slashing it from all directions, until the monster was covered in green sparks. It dropped its clock-sword onto the street. The LandMech jumped up and roundhouse-kicked it in the center of its clock.
“Okay! Now my time’s up!” Zodi-O-Clock fell backwards, exploding before it struck the ground.
“Second time’s the charm!”
As soon as the SeaMech was close enough for a melee strike, it ceased the killer wail and slashed OctoShooter with the swordfish rapier, followed by the goblin shark chainsaw. “Double sea-strike!”
“I can’t believe it… killed by a deserter!”
The SeaMech turned around, as its opponent went up in a fiery blaze at its back. “I didn’t desert anything. But I’ll be glad to help give you Neo OctoBeasts your just desserts!”
Feb 1 2025; 8:00 PM
Marcus had already escorted Rose, Simon, Annie, Jacob, and Victor back to their own universe. Sky had convinced her group to let her stay behind and watch the constellations with Katherine.
The two octolings had returned to the battle lobby balcony. They each wore a jacket, a pair of boots, and a pair of gloves. Sky’s winter clothes had been borrowed from Lauren, rendering them oversized on the young teenager. The cold wind nipped at their faces beneath their hoods.
“Amazing.” Sky leaned forward, with her arms crossed over the railing as she looked up, protected by her baggy sleeves. “It does look the same as in my world.”
“That’s a little disappointing.” Katherine admitted, “I was hoping maybe we could come up with some new constellations.”
“No reason you can’t.” Sky stood upright, beneath the infinite pinpricks of light. “And if you think about it, it’s almost like we’re united by the stars above our earths. Or something like that.”
Katherine smiled. “I like that.”
“Thanks.” Sky looked back up. “Hard to believe a lot of those stars are dead right now. Almost like the sky itself is lying in a way.” She sighed, “But it’s still so beautiful.”
Katherine glanced over to the side. The moon was in a waxing crescent phase, barely visible as a curved slit of silver light in the heavens. “If you think about it, the moon is a beautiful liar too. All of its light is just a reflection of the sun.” She leaned back, gloved hands gripped on the railing. “And yet, it seems more trustworthy than the sun, because you can actually look directly at the moon.”
“That’s a nice way to think of it.” Sky looked over at Katherine. “You stole it from a TV show, didn’t you?”
Katherine grinned at the younger octoling. “Every word. But it’s still true.”
Sky rolled her eyes. “Thanks for letting me stay here anyway.”
Katherine patted Sky on the back. “You’re welcome. Think you’re ready to head home now?”
Sky Octrope paid one last look to the familiar stars of an alien world. “Yeah. I’m ready to go home.”
Notes:
And now, it's time for Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
I don't consider myself pro-Capitalism, pro-Socialism, or pro-Communism. I'm pro-Ordinay-People-Shouldn't-Be-Forced-To-Work-Two-Full-Time-Jobs-Just-To-Support-Their-Families-While-The-One-Percent-Hordes-Ninety-Nine-Percent-Of-The-Wealth-And-Sips-Martinis-On-Their-Yachts-As-The-Rest-Of-Us-Live-Paycheck-To-Paycheck-In-A-Global-Economy-Where-It-Feels-Like-Prices-Are-Rising-Faster-Than-The-Minimum-Wage...ism. OPSBFTWTFTJJTSTFWTOPHNNPOTWASMOTYATROULPTPIAGEWIFLPARFTTMW-ism. Rolls off the tongue.
This has been: Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
Chapter 9: Unions, Reunions, and Separations (Unions And Reunions crossover, part 1/3)
Summary:
Third arc summary: A toy defies quantum physics and communes with the gods of his realm in order to save it from Taco Tuesday and the greatest evil of all: Capitalism.
Notes:
Quick little note before the review: This chapter starts with a Lime scene between Lauren and Katherine. Frankly, they deserve it after all they've been through. I'd only do full-on Lemon scenes if this fic were rated E for Not Everyone, but this is much more explicitly sexual than this series usually is. If you want to skip, then just go to 'The clattering, metallic sound of pots and pans crashing onto the floor echoed in the room.'
Although, on the extremely small chance the ONLY reason you're uncomfortable with two adult women having a loving, mutually consensual makeout session is specifically because they're both women and no other reason, then please, I implore you to follow the instructions detailed in this video:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Deg7VrpHbM
Okay, now for the review:
Personally, I've really been enjoying the Unions And Reunions series thus far. The focus on Salmonid lore is obviously one of the main draws, but the character relations are also really charming. The agent 24 ship in part 1 is incredibly well-paced; neither too slow nor too fast, and the way agent 8's backstory is gradually revealed piece-by-piece is just, oh my God, it's so good. The characters have this kind of comfortable, realistic friendship where they rib on and roast each other while being insanely loyal to one another. The series is currently on a bit of a hiatus, and there's only 71 chapters so far, so right now is the perfect time to catch up. The Return Of The Mammalians arc has just gotten started, and it looks like it might play out very differently from the game.
Although, there is one thing I'd like to point out: Has anyone ever seen TheRantingSage and Rassicas together? Just saying.
Chapter Text
Mar 7 2025; Midnight
Katherine and Lauren were aggressively making out on their bed. Marcus and Hachi were asleep in their own rooms, leaving the two women free to lock the door and do as they wished.
The back of Lauren’s head pressed against the sweat-soaked pillow, lips melding with Katherine’s. Her hands traveled up and down the octoling’s bare back, skin sticking together from perspiration.
Katherine pulled away from Lauren, slowly waving her hips from side to side. “You know where I want those hands, Lorie?”
Lauren grinned beneath her girlfriend, spider-crawling her fingertips down the middle of Katherine’s back and eliciting soft purrs from deep within her chest. “You want them down here?” She reached the bottom of Kat’s back and squeezed.
Katherine moaned, “Yeah! That’s it!” She swiveled her hips, pressing her scantily-clad waist into Lauren’s palms. She bent her elbows, grabbing Lauren’s chest and squeezing it passionately.
Lauren wrapped her legs around Katherine’s, rubbing them together and creating a puddle of sweat that matted the sheets below. “Oh… oh yeah, that’s good. You’re so good at this, sweetie!”
Katherine leaned in, devouring Lauren’s mouth. Their tongues laced together. They squeezed each others’ hips. They rubbed their chests together, separated only by their bras. The bed creaked under them.
Katherine sloppily pulled her mouth away from Lauren’s, panting, “I love you so much, Lorie. Do me.”
Lauren purred as Katherine squeezed her upper thighs. “I love you too, Katie. I wanna do you too.” She grasped at the hem of Katherine’s panties, pulling them down while Kat tried to unclasp Lauren’s bra with her teeth.
Lauren’s bra was barely askew when Katherine’s mouth fell away. She spat out the aftertaste of the fabric. “Maybe I should just use my hands.”
Lauren giggled, “It was a good try, hon.” She raised her head up slightly, for just long enough to kiss the exposed part of Katherine’s cleavage.
The two cephalings laughed as they undid each others’ bras. “One of these days.” Katherine drawled, lowering her hand to the hem of Lauren’s panties.
The clattering, metallic sound of pots and pans crashing onto the floor echoed in the room.
“Let’s just ignore that.” Katherine suggested.
“Agreed.”
Lauren and Katherine heard more metallic crashing sounds, interspersed with grunting noises.
Lauren groaned, rolling her eyes. “We’re not gonna be able to ignore that, are we?”
Katherine leaned up, eyes trained on the locked door. She heard the sounds of grunting, and something wet slapping against the kitchen floor. She grunted in frustration. “I guess not.” She pecked Lauren on the lips.
Lauren and Katherine quickly put their underwear back on, before Lauren unlocked the bedroom door. Katherine turned on the light switch.
Half of the kitchen floor, between the island and the counter, was covered in pots, pans, and lids, all of varying sizes. Behind the island, they could hear a gruff voice muttering, “Where Treasure? Treasure maybe here? Where Deco?”
Lauren and Katherine glanced at each other in mutual confusion.
A snatcher salmonid emerged from behind the other end of the kitchen island, sniffing the floor as if diligently searching for something. Sections of purple mohawk traveled halfway down its back from its head, it had a golden butterfly-shaped birthmark under the corner of its eye and a gold nose ring, and it was clad only in a yellow tail-fin equivalent of pants, with a simple yellow belt holding it up. A gruff, raspy voice came out of the fish’s mouth. “Need find Treasure.”
“A talking salmonid?” Katherine wondered aloud.
The sound of someone else’s voice prompted the salmonid to look up and finally notice Katherine and Lauren. “Inkling! Octoling! Where Deco Treasure?!”
“We don’t have any treasure.” Lauren leaned forward into a battle-ready stance. “Now, what are you?”
“Not obvious? I Deco! Deco snatcher!”
Katherine swiftly lunged to grab a large saucepan from the floor, brandishing it like a weapon. “You’re not snatching anything from us!” She dashed across the relatively clean side of the floor and swung her cookware at the salmonid.
The sentient fish dodged the strike, narrowly enough that he felt the minute amount of wind from the air it displaced, and ricocheted off the kitchen wall to slap Katherine across her cheek. The wet sound radiated through the kitchen and sent her stumbling backwards into the island. “Ow!”
“Katie!” Lauren ran over to grab two knives out of the utensil drawer. “I know you’re the dagger girl and all, but flick! Flick!” She tossed the knives at the salmonid, only for him to dodge the blades. They soared past Katherine, reflecting her eyes for a fraction of a second, and embedded themselves in the far wall.
Katherine turned her head. “Cutting it a little close, are we?”
“Sorry!” Lauren attempted to step forward, only to get her feet caught in two pots. “Oh no.” She tripped forward, smacking her head on the island, and collapsed onto the floor. “Owie.”
Katherine sprinted over to the knives, pulling them out of the wall and turning around. “Where is that slimy salmonid?!”
Marcus and Hachi opened their respective bedroom doors. Marcus glowered, rubbing the crust out of his eyes. “Can you guys keep it-” He took in the sight of half the kitchen floor covered in cookware, his sister holding knives in front of two gouges in the far wall, and a salmonid on the kitchen table.
Lauren stood up, with her head covered by four nesting saucepans, their handles pointing in four different directions. “Oh, good, you guys are up. Mind helping?”
“Uh… yeah, I’ll grab the belts.” Marcus pushed Hachi into the kitchen. “Try and do something while I do that!”
“I- whu- Marcus!” Hachi sputtered indignantly.
The salmonid jumped across the kitchen table, dodging each of Katherine’s jabs and slices, albeit with some modicum of effort. “Dirty octoling not hurt Deco! Deco hurt and hurt and hurt dirty octoling and inkling if hurt Deco Treasure! Dirty octoling and inkling not hurt Deco baby Treasure!”
Katherine paused. “What-?”
Someone grabbed Katherine from behind, ensnaring her wrists in dual vice-grips. “Get away from Deco. Now!”
Katherine glanced back as best she could. The other octoling looked slightly younger than her. The tentacurl-style tentacle-hair on her head was a soft cotton candy-blue. “I’m guessing Deco’s the salmonid?”
“Correct. And he’s also my friend, so you’re not hurting him if I have anything to say about it.”
Lauren took two of the saucepans off her head and clanged them together. “Oh yeah? Well you guys aren’t hurting my girlfriend if I have anything to say about it.”
Another inkling walked out from the living room, pointing a splattershot at Lauren. “You’re not hurting my friend if I have anything to say about it!”
The octoling holding Katherine’s wrists glanced over at the other newcomer. “Camryn, you’re here too?”
“Don’t worry. We’ll figure this out and get home, Meep.”
Katherine blinked in surprise. “Meep?!”
“Don’t judge. I picked it myself.”
Marcus walked back into the hallway, holding up three devices. “I got the- oh, what now?”
A fourth inkling walked out of Lauren and Katherine’s bedroom. “What the hell is going on and why was that bed so wet?”
“You don’t wanna know.” Marcus deadpanned, before doing a double-take. “Oh come on, another one?!”
The inkling was in her late teens. Her yellow hippie-style tentacle-hair hung at her sides. In her hand was a hero shot replica.
“That’s it. I’m going to bed.” Hachi deadpanned, walking past the inkling and into the hallway. The sound of their bedroom door closing behind them echoed in the silence.
Lion! Gun!
Marcus held his bright green firearm at the yellow-headed inkling. “I don’t know who you are, but you’re not hurting-”
“We already did that bit, Mark.”
Marcus glanced past Camryn and at his sister. “What? Really?”
The inkling with the yellow tentacle-hair pointed her replica weapon at Marcus. “Seriously, what the hell is that thing?”
“It’s technology that I’m willing to bet your dimension can’t even begin to comprehend.”
“Dimension?!” Meep snapped, “What, you mean like alternate universes?”
Camryn rolled her eyes derisively. “For the love of the great zapfish, don’t tell me this is some kind of multiverse thing.”
Lauren shrugged her shoulders. “’Fraid so.”
Deco’s eyes darted around at the assorted cephalings. “Deco extremely confused. This not getting anywhere. What hell happening?”
“You’re right, this isn’t getting us anywhere.” Katherine agreed. She turned her head slightly to address Meep. “Do all of you know each other?”
“Yes. Deco and Camryn are two of my best friends.” She glanced over at the hippie-tentacled inkling. “And Annabel is my girlfriend.”
“I’m annabel.” She clarified.
“Yeah, I think we kinda got that.” Marcus confirmed, lowering the lion gun. “Listen, I know this is confusing, but we’ve dealt with this sort of thing. We’re practically experts at this point.”
Annabel squinted at Marcus skeptically. “Really? Who even are you guys?”
“Basically, we’re the New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
Annabel’s eyebrows shot up. “No way. We’re the New Squidbeak splatoon!” She jabbed her finger at her own chest. “I’m the captain!”
Lauren held her arm out over the island. “In that case, welcome to the captain club.”
Annabel slowly, gradually turned to look at her counterpart. She looked down at Lauren’s hand, then up at her face, eyes never blinking. She gave Lauren a handshake, despite the confusion on her face.
“I’m sorry, I know this must be a lot for you guys.” Lauren leaned back. “Tell you what. Marcus and Katherine can escort you to our headquarters, and then Hachi and I will join you as soon as we clean up here. Deal?”
“Not deal.” Deco growled, “Deco mess. Deco clean.”
“You sure?” Katherine asked, “And follow-up question. Meep, could you please let me go? We’re on the same side now! And my wrists are starting to hurt!”
“Oh, sorry.” Meep released the other octoling. “Mine too.”
Lauren smiled and walked over to the kitchen table. “Thanks, Deco. I’ll stay and help you clean up.”
Deco looked up at Lauren. “Other captain not trust Deco? Can’t blame other captain. Deco stranger, trash house.”
“Ah, dude, it’s not that I don’t trust you. It’s just that if I help you, it’ll go by faster. Especially since I have opposable thumbs.”
Deco looked down at his fins. “Deco see point.”
“Right.” Lauren slapped her palm down on the table, grinning. “Glad we’ve got it a little cleared up now.”
Lauren picked up a pot and placed it back in the cupboard where it belonged. Deco took the knob of a pot lid between his fins, and tried to lift it despite fumbling. “Hey man, it’s fine. I’ve got this.” Lauren took the lid from Deco, despite his attempts to hold onto it.
“Why inkling captain forgive Deco easy? Deco trash house! Deco try hurt inkling girlfriend!”
Lauren sighed, setting a pan down in front of the sink. “You were trying to find your baby. I’ve never been a parent myself of course, but I know what it’s like to know someone you love is in danger. And we did kind of attack you first.”
“Deco understand. Inklings, octolings, all scared salmonid. Deco not blame. But Deco not with swarm. Swarm hurt Deco. Mock Treasure when Treasure just egg.”
“I’m sorry to hear about that. You seem nice.”
“Deco thank. Other inkling captain seem nice too.”
“Thanks.” Lauren muttered.
The rest of the cleanup went by silently.
Despite being the middle of the night, Alterna’s artificial sky was blue and clear as the middle of a cloudless day. Gathered in the camp on Future Utopia Island were seven cephalings, a salmonid, and a half-empty box of tacticooler soda.
“Okay, so just to be clear…” Lauren pointed at the other group, sitting on her box-chair. “You guys are all friends, salmonids have a whole culture where you’re from, and Treasure is actually Deco’s daughter and a baby zapfish, who was kidnapped by one of your Pearl’s employees.”
“Koya Kingbell.” Deco’s voice was low and guttural, tainted with pure hatred. “Not know why. Not care why. Deco find her and save Treasure and rip filthy goldfish fins off! Make goldfish hurt as much as Deco hurt!” He was shaking with apoplectic rage.
Meep knelt down in front of Deco. “It’s gonna be okay, Deco. I promise, we’ll find your baby.” She slowly held out a hand, palm splayed and flat. “Can I touch you?”
Deco nodded. His voice softened to a minute degree. “Yes. Please. Deco appreciate.”
Meep slowly brought her palm down onto Deco’s head, stroking it comfortingly. The salmonid gradually, yet visibly, calmed down. “Thank you. Meep good friend.”
“You’re a good friend, too, Deco.”
Annabel looked over at her fellow captain. “So, do you have a plan to get us back home?”
“Oh, yeah, that’s no problem. We’ve got access to interdimensional magic.”
“Of course you do.”
“You know what? Something’s bothering me.” Camryn interjected, “If we’re from two different universes, then how are we all speaking the same language?”
Marcus shrugged. “What can I say? Apparently, lots of dimensions have roughly the same languages. Also, we’re pretty sure the planet-sized cosmic serpent who built the Library at the center of the multiverse is giving us some kind of pan-dimensional automatic translation field thingy.”
Camryn sat down and splashed a fistful of fake snow into her face.
Lauren looked up at the glitching hole in the sky. “Something about that name… Koya Kingbell…”
Meep wheeled around. “You think it sounds familiar?”
“Not the name itself, necessarily. But a goldfish…”
Marcus side-eyed his captain. “You’re not talking about Marigold, are you?”
“I don’t know anything for sure, but something’s off about her. That kind of food, at those prices? I never acted on my suspicions because we have more important things to worry about, but it feels like there might be some kind of laundering scheme going on.”
“Other captain think Marigold maybe type steal baby zapfish?”
“I’m not sure about that. But I really think there might be something going on with her. I think we should split into a group and investigate the Splatsville Crab-N-Go. Namely myself, Annabel, and Marcus.”
“And what about the rest of us?” Camryn asked.
“You guys…” Lauren tapped the side of her box in thought. “Meep, you seem to be closest to Deco. You two stay here and watch over Alterna with Hachi; maybe have some inter-team bonding.”
“What?!” Hachi yelped, “Do I have to? I’ve never even played Salmon Run before!”
“We don’t want you to kill him, just hang out with him and Meep.” Lauren argued.
“I’ll gut you if you hurt Deco.” Annabel stated bluntly.
“Fair enough.”
Lauren continued delegating. “Cam and Kat, I want you two to go out in the streets and see if anything’s going on. Whenever we get dimensional visitors, there’s always something going on.”
Camryn pounded her palm with her fist. “Four plus eight! I like it.”
Katherine smiled. “That’s the spirit.”
The battle lobby tower in the middle of Splatsville was closed in the middle of the night. Lauren, Marcus, and Annabel each wore an outer layer of winter clothing as they walked up to the metal sheet covering the closed sliding glass doors.
“Okay, so, how do we wanna get in there?” Annabel asked.
“You two wait down here. I’ll see if there’s any way in from above.” Lauren stepped back and activated her belt buckle.
Hawk! Armor!
Lauren spread her wings and kicked off the ground, leaving a small influx of heat in her wake.
Marcus glanced over at Annabel with a smirk on his face. The other-dimensional captain was staring up at Lauren with her eyes and mouth wide open in shock. “I- huh- what the f-” Each sentence caught in her throat before she could finish it.
“I told you, we have crazy tech in this dimension.”
“I thought you were just talking about, like, laser guns or something! Not sci-fi armor!”
“Oh, don’t worry. We’ve got laser guns too.”
Lauren rose through the air until she reached the top third of the battle lobby tower, where the Great Zapfish was resting. The titanic sky-fish was coiled around the central structure of all splatsville, its closed eyelids alone dwarfing Lauren. She held out her arm, gently placing her yellow-metal-covered palm on the zapfish’s skin, just below its eye. “Hey, big guy. We just heard about something that happened to one of your kind in another world. I guess I just wanna let you know, we’ll do whatever it takes to stop anything like that from happening to you again.”
The Great Zapfish continued slumbering. A low electrical charge traveled down its monumental body, ending at its wedge-shaped tail before another charge started back at the Great Zapfish’s forehead.
Lauren almost flew in a complete circle around the tower before she noticed a small opening in the wall, normally concealed behind the gray, yellow, and purple screens wrapped around the lower portion of the building. “Hello.” She touched down in the opening. Several yards below, she could see hints of the floor through the scaffolding. She flew back out to hover near the opening, and called down, “I found some kind of secret doorway! Just wait down there, and I’ll open it from inside!”
Annabel strained her ears on the ground. “What did you say?!” She turned to Marcus. “What did she say?”
“Beats me.” Marcus looked up and cupped his hands over his mouth. “What did you say?!”
“What?!” Lauren yelled from the sky.
“What did you- we can’t hear-”
“I can’t hear you guys!”
“-still can’t hear you! Look, just go inside-”
“Look, I’m just gonna go inside and open the-”
“-and open the door from in there!”
“-door from in there!” Lauren flew back in through the opening.
Annabel blinked. “What just happened?”
“I… I-I have absolutely no idea.” Marcus shrugged.
Hachi stayed at the corner of Future Utopia island, away from Meep and Deco. They occasionally glanced over at the two, while turning a small rock in their hands.
Meep waved at Hachi from several dozen yards away. Her voice carried through the air of the bizarre landscape. “Hey man, what’s up?!”
Hachi stood up. “What do you mean?!”
“I mean-! Oh, forget this.” Meep sprinted over to Hachi. They flinched, almost unnoticeably, when she approached. “Are you okay? Why are you acting scared of us?”
“I’m not scared.” Hachi crossed their arms over their chest. “It’s just that I don’t know how to start conversations, and I don’t want to butt in on yours. I barely talk to the other agents, and I have to live with those three.”
“Oh. Here I thought you were scared of Deco because he’s a salmonid, but I guess you’re just socially awkward.”
Hachi looked past Meep at Deco. The salmonid was idly tracing patterns in the snow. “Actually, to be honest, he’s the first salmonid I’ve ever seen up close. If anything, I think the others would have more reason to be afraid of him. But they don’t seem to be.” They shifted their gaze back over to Meep. “Besides, he’s nothing compared to the jelletons.”
Meep raised her eyebrow. “You’re scared of jell-o? I guess it is kind of weird how it’s neither a solid nor a liquid…”
“No, not jell-o. Jelletons. Freaky bone-fish from a virtual world Marina created that almost got fused with this dimension.”
“Oh, jelletons. Good thing I’ll never have to deal with anything like that. I’ll leave you if you want to be alone.” She started walking away.
“Thanks, but there’s something I want to ask you.”
Meep paused, turning around. “Shoot.”
“How come your name is Meep? Is it, like, something to do with your backstory?”
The octoling shrugged. “I squeaked when someone bumped into me in the lobby, and it just sort of stuck from there.”
“Huh.”
“Yeah, I know it doesn’t sound like a real name, but it’s grown on me. Plus I like when Bel says it.”
“Bel?”
“Annabel. The captain where I’m from.”
“Oh yeah, that one.”
Meep rolled her eyes.
Camryn and Katherine walked through the night streets, their way illuminated by streetlights and the stars above. “I gotta ask, what was it like when your agent 3 became captain? Because personally, I still can’t get used to it. And now there’s like, two captains.”
Kat shrugged. “I don’t remember there being much to get used to, honestly. Lauren and I were already dating at that point, and Marcus is my brother, so it’s not like she made us call her captain all the time or anything. Just on missions, if even that.”
“Right, and Marcus is agent 4?”
Katherine nodded.
“So I’m a dude in this universe? And he’s your brother?”
“I’m adopted. Also, my birth parents were total pieces of- squit, get down!” Katherine grabbed Camryn by the arm, clasping a palm over her wrist, and pulled her into the nearest alleyway.
Camryn narrowed her eyes in frustration.
Katherine leaned forward, whispering, “Thank goodness for convenient dead-end alleyways.” She yanked her hand away from Camryn. “Dude, did you just lick my hand?!”
“You can’t just put your hand over someone’s mouth and expect them not to lick it.” Cam spat in disgust, “Also, you use way too much moisturizer.”
“I get dry skin in the winter. Now shush. I saw something.”
The two cephalings peeked out from the corner. A few dozen feet down the road, two figures were holding knives, the metal glinting from the streetlight above. They wore black hoods, thus making it impossible to tell whether they were inklings or octolings.
Camryn squinted at something small, trembling in front of the knife-wielders. She audibly gasped and sprinted out of the alleyway. “Leave him alo-!” She yowled in pain as one of the cephalings turned their knife, reflecting the streetlight directly into her eye. Their partner followed up by tossing his own blade straight at her.
Goblin Shark! Robo!
The small purple robot flew out in front of Camryn, deflecting the knife with its cranial protrusion. Katherine sprinted in front of the inkling. “You stay back! I can handle this myself!”
Dolphin! Robo! Swordfish! Robo!
Katherine sent out all three of her robos to disarm the other hooded cephaling, while she set both of her dualies to ink-firing mode. Purple ink covered the pavement beneath them in seconds. She shifted her dualies into daggers while spinning them on her thumbs, and pointed them backwards over her shoulders. The slightest flick of her wrist was all she’d need to launch both daggers into one each of her opponents’ hearts. Her palm-sized machines floated around them like sentries, while her ink kept them adhered in place.
“Make your choice. Either tell me what’s going on, or I’ll show you what a real dagger-toss looks like.”
With the two hooded individuals sufficiently distracted, Camryn ran past them, careful to avoid her new ally’s ink. “Benny, are you okay?!” She knelt down in front of the small octocopter on the ground. In lieu of a propeller, he wore a bandana with two kerchiefs adorned in the colors of the great zapfish.
“Camryn! Thank goodness you’re here!” The octocopter leaned into the inkling. “What about Meep and Deco?”
“It’s a long story, but they’re safe.” Cam picked up Benny and sprinted back over to Katherine.
One of the attackers snarled. “How dare you?! Don’t you realize what that thing is, kid? It’s a monster that’ll kill you and your loved ones in your sleep!” He jabbed a finger in Katherine’s direction. “Just like that thing!”
Camryn replied solely by narrowing her eyes and flipping both of the inklings off.
Katherine held her daggers steady. “Let me guess. You guys are with the Inkadian Reclamation Society, aren’t you?”
“Of course we are! We’ll do whatever it takes to protect our fellow inklings from the octarian menace!” The second inkling turned his head to Camryn’s direction. “Listen to me, kid. I know your generation is being corrupted to accept these monsters. It’s not your fault. But you have to listen to reason, and do what’s right!”
Camryn looked down at Benny. They exchanged a brief, silent conversation. “Okay. I’ll do exactly what’s right.” She sidled up next to Katherine. “Hey, you’re not gonna kill them, are you? Cause like, I hate them and all, but-”
“No worries. I’d hate to give them the satisfaction of proving them right.” Katherine snapped her fingers, prompting the aquatic robos to slice her own ink apart.
“Don’t think we’re fooled, octarian.” One of the inklings snarled. He and his partner climbed up a fire escape, using their splattershots to fire and subsequently swim up trails of blue ink.
Camryn glanced over at Katherine. “We’re so trailing them, aren’t we?”
“Oh hell yeah. Here.” She handed Camryn a wrist-mounted device. “This is a transporter. All you have to do is enter a code, and it’ll teleport you back to Alterna so you can drop off your friend. As soon as you’re ready, just borrow Hachi’s communicator and call me. I’ll set up a new teleport beacon and tell you the code.”
Benny looked up at Kat. “Thanks. But who are you?”
“Yeah, and what’s the code?” Camryn followed up.
“Ah, right. Basically, I’m the agent 8 of this timeline. And the code is 2-0-1-5.”
“What?!” Benny exclaimed.
“Yeah, dude, it’s a long story.”
Camryn looked down at the octocopter in her arms. “I’ll tell you about it when we get to Alterna.” She looked back up at Katherine. “Thanks for this. Now start going after those guys already!”
Katherine nodded, while Camryn entered the code to disassemble her and Benny’s molecules.
Swordfish! Sword! Goblin Shark! Armor! Dolphin! Battery!
The dolphin robo folded back into its battery form and returned to Katherine’s belt buckle, while her other two robos reshaped themselves around her. With the points of her blade and arm-mounted saw, she gradually climbed up the wall. With the armor covering her entire body, and the added weight of her sword, her arms screamed with a dull ache.
A few minutes passed before Katherine paused and glanced around. She was barely halfway up the wall. “Note to self.” She sighed, “Sometimes, a good old-fashioned ink trail is more efficient than fancy octarian tech. And also way easier on the arms.”
After a few minutes, Lauren was able to open the doors for Marcus and Annabel. All three of them stood inside the battle lobby, with Marcus and Lauren’s tentacle-hairs partially illuminating the empty space in a mixture of green and yellow.
“Man, this place blows the Inkopolis lobbies out of the water.” Annabel scanned the darkness beyond her new partners’ bioluminescence. “So where do we look first?”
“Over there.” Lauren pointed at the metal sheet covering the opening to the Crab-N-Go concession stand. “And I think I know exactly how to get in there. Marcus, ready for a six-armor lift?”
“Kinda sounds like overkill.” Marcus grinned. “My favorite kind of kill.”
Hawk! Armor! Eagle! Armor! Falcon! Armor!
Leopard! Armor! Panther! Armor! Lion! Armor!
The two inklings sprinted over to the stand while their armors assembled around them, gradually slowing them down. They hooked their fingers under the metal sheet and lifted. With three armor layers adding to the upwards pressure, they effortlessly lifted the metal sheet into the wall.
Marcus slowly turned his head to the third inkling. “Now, Annabel! Hurry!”
“Okay, but why? You guys don’t look like you’re struggling.”
“No, but we’re basically wearing four layers now and this armor doesn’t have air conditioning!”
“Oh, ew.” Annabel sprinted and jumped between Marcus and Lauren, spinning and shifting into squid form long enough to pass through the opening. She turned back into an inkling before she hit the ground.
Eagle! Battery! Falcon! Battery! Hawk! Battery!
Leopard! Battery! Lion! Battery! Panther! Battery!
Marcus and Lauren vaulted over the counter, using their squid forms to enter Crab-N-Go at the same time, before the metal sheet slammed itself closed behind them. Its entire surface was covered in dents and scratches.
“Do you think anyone will notice?” Annabel snarked.
“Probably, but we can’t worry about that right now.” Lauren casually opened her belt buckle and retrieved the eagle battery. She loaded it into her hero shot DX, and pointed it at the nearest electrical socket. “You guys might wanna stand back. I’ve never actually tried this before.”
Marcus grabbed Annabel’s arm and dragged her away. “Trust me, you’re gonna want to stand back.”
Lauren fired a burst of electrical plasma at the wall near the outlet. A small scorched crater was left in its wake, with the outlet on the outskirts of the lightning field.
With a low electrical hum, the lights flickered a few times until they stabilized, drowning out Marcus and Lauren’s bioluminescence with their own artificial light. Lauren twirled her weapon and rested it on her shoulder. “Thank goodness. That would’ve been really embarrassing if it hadn’t worked.” She returned the battery to her belt buckle and holstered the gun on her waist. “Now let’s look around and see if we can find anything. Employee records, any evidence where she might live, hints she might be working for someone on the down-low, that sort of thing.”
“So just to be clear, we’re like, fully doxxing Marigold here?” Marcus questioned.
Lauren sighed. “I know this isn’t our usual MO, but something really bothers me about this woman. And after what Annabel’s group told me about a goldfish kidnapping a baby zapfish, I really think we need to investigate her preemptively.”
Annabel glanced around. “To be honest, I’m not entirely sure about this myself, but since this is your dimension, I’ll trust your judgement.”
Lauren smiled at her fellow captain. “Thanks. Now let’s start looking.”
An octoling stalked her way through the streets of a foreign Splatsville. Her dark purple tentacle-hair undulated around her head in a sort of tentacurl style, each strand tapering off into a point.
From the corner of her eye, she caught someone in the corner of her eye, aiming a punch at her. The octoling barely managed to roll out of the way before two black-hooded inklings landed in front of her. “What now?”
“Now, we’ll make sure Splatsville is safe from you, octoslob!” One of the men lunged at the octoling and threw a punch at her. She dodged to the side, only for his partner to grab her shoulders and knee her in the stomach.
The octoling wheezed as her breath was jettisoned from her lungs. The first inkling’s fist slammed into her cheek, knocking her to the ground and sending a few of her teeth scattering.
“Now to do a little public service!”
The octoling weakly held her arms over her face and curled up into a ball, as the two IRS members started kicking her when she was on the ground. They struck her back, her legs, her arms, every part of her they could, trying to bludgeon her to death. All she could see was a watercolor from her own tears of pain. Desperately, she grabbed onto one man’s ankle and bit down, hard as she could. She tasted the bitter, metallic flavor of his ink-blood.
The inkling man screamed in pain, stumbling and knocking over himself and his partner. The octoling scrambled to her feet, kicking dust into her assailants’ eyes to blind them, and ran away. She turned corner after corner, sprinting down the streets until she was panting with ragged breaths, until her legs ached and she stumbled with each step.
“I… I can’t run anymore.” The octoling desperately knocked on the nearest door. “Please let me in!” She pounded her fists on the door, practically denting the wood.
Wendy had been sleeping in her bed when she was roused by the sound of someone knocking on her door. She rolled around, still in a limbo state between sleep and wakefulness, until the frantic knocks dragged her into consciousness. “Fine, okay, I’m up! Gah!” She walked downstairs, through her kitchen, and opened her front door. Her eyes widened.
An octoling stood, trembling, in Wendy’s doorway. Her body was covered in bruises and her fists were bleeding slightly from the force of her knocks. Every breath came out as a ragged gasp. “Please let me in!” She lowered herself to her hands and knees, bowing her head. “Please, I beg of you, let me in!”
Wendy took a short moment to process what she was seeing. As soon as she did, she knelt down and lifted the octoling’s head up. “Hey, it’s alright. You can come in.” She helped the octoling inside and shut the door, locking it again. “Just sit down, and I’ll grab some bandages.” She guided the octoling over to her couch before sprinting into the bathroom.
The violet-headed octoling slowly leaned back against the couch, rubbing her bleeding knuckles. Her eyes were wide, pupils darting around as if to analyze every detail of the living room. There was a medium-sized television in front of her mounted on a small shelf, a clock on the wall, and a small chair over to the side.
Wendy jogged back over with disinfectant and bandages. “Here. I have a friend who’s better at first aid, but I don’t want to wake her up. She’s been teaching me, though.” She gently took hold of the octoling’s elbow. “What’s your name?”
“Ilkani. Why are you helping me? I probably woke you up, and you’re just letting me into your house? Using your own resources to help me? I don’t have anything to give you in return, you know.”
Wendy looked up at Ilkani. “I don’t want you to give me anything in return. Now hold still, this stuff’s cold.” She started applying the disinfectant, eliciting a hiss. “Told you.”
Ilkani resisted the urge to pull her arm away. “That stuff’s not cold, it stings!”
“Oh, yeah, that too. Sorry.” Wendy continued applying the disinfectant to Ilkani’s hands. “There’s not much I can do about the bruising, but I can at least bandage up your hands. What happened to you, anyway?”
“I was knocking really hard.”
“Damn. But I meant about all the bruising.”
“Oh, that. I was sleeping over at my friend’s house, but there was a weird flash of light, and then I was outside in a random street. I walked around for a while until a couple of inklings jumped me and started spouting something about protecting the city and me being a monster. I could’ve taken them if they hadn’t caught me by surprise.”
Wendy opened the box of bandages. “Sounds to me like you’re from another dimension. That’s been happening a lot lately. And as for the guys who attacked you, sounds like they might be part of the Inkadian Reclamation Society.”
Ilkani scowled. “And here I thought they were just random thugs. Wait, did you just say another dimension?! A-a-and you’re just acting like this is completely normal?!”
“Yeah. My sister’s group has more experience dealing with other dimensions, but I’ve tagged along once or twice.”
There was a knock at the door.
Wendy paused. She pushed the bandages into Ilkani’s hand, whispering, “My room’s upstairs. Hide in the closet, and I’ll come get you once the coast is clear.”
Ilkani’s eyes widened. “Are you sure?”
“Positive.”
There was another, louder knock.
“Thank you.” Ilkani sprinted up the stairs.
Wendy applied the latch to her door before she unlocked it, opening it as far as the latch would allow. “Whaddaya want?”
Two inklings stood in front of Wendy’s door, with their hoods lowered. “Sorry to wake you, miss, but this is an urgent matter. It concerns the fate of our entire city. You see, we’re with the IRS-”
Wendy slammed the door shut and locked it.
Katherine perched atop a building, wearing her dolphin armor. “Find those guys who were attacking Benny, will you?” She held out her arm and activated the sonar. After a few tries, two heat signatures appeared on her visor’s HUD alongside the direction and distance. “There we go.”
Marcus tapped on a tile in the back of the wall. “Maybe there’s some kind of secret passageway?”
Annabel walked over to him. “Maybe. I guess we could just knock until we hear something hollow.”
“Welp. Knock on wood.”
“Or in this case, linoleum.” Lauren remarked.
The group of three knocked on the wall, until Annabel heard a slight echo. “Guys, I think I found something! Maybe there’s some kind of code, like we have to push the tiles in a certain order or something…”
Falcon! Gun! Hawk! Gun! Eagle! Gun!
Lion! Gun! Leopard! Gun! Panther! Gun!
Annabel glanced over at Marcus and Lauren. They’d attached all six of their guns and Lauren’s hero shot DX to all sides of Marcus’s splatling. “Oh right, you guys are ridiculously overpowered. Carry on with your wanton destruction.”
Lauren and Marcus nodded at each other. “Property destruction on 3.” Lauren started, “One… two, three, go!”
The pair was tossed back into the wall by the recoil of their own blast. The entire wall exploded behind Annabel, forcing her to duck away from the dust cloud.
Falcon! Battery! Hawk! Battery! Eagle! Battery!
Lion! Battery! Leopard! Battery! Panther! Battery!
While Marcus and Lauren set their batteries back into their belt buckles, the dust cleared. In the midst of all the wires and pipes and insulation fluff, there was a tunnel leading downwards.
“Okay.” Marcus admitted, “Maybe there is something going on here.”
Annabel stepped into the tunnel, the path lit by fluorescent light bulbs. “Let’s get down there already.”
Katherine and Camryn perched in the shadows of the rafters in a relatively small building, where Katherine had seen Benny’s assailants being welcomed inside.
An individual wearing a stygian cloak with crimson tassels on the sleeves, golden tassels on the hood, and a staff in his hand marched onto the stage. He spoke into the microphone, with a voice like age made manifest.
“No way. These guys were supposed to be with the Inkadian Reclamation Society.” Katherine hissed, “They’re double-dipping!”
“What’s going on? Those guys down there look like some kind of cult.”
“That’s exactly what they are. They call themselves the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.”
“Sounds like a pleasant bunch. So, what’s these guys’ deal? You think they might be double-agents?”
“Maybe, but I guess some overlap isn’t entirely out of the question.” Katherine preemptively grabbed Camryn’s arm to stop her. “I’ll call Hachi.” She slid the screen out of her belt buckle, along with the earbud.
Camryn nodded and looked back down, watching the unholy congregation.
Marcus, Lauren, and Annabel followed the tunnel down into the depths of the earth beneath Splatsville. At the end, they found a small room carved into the rocks and stones, with a locked chest in the corner, and a desk and chair off to the side. Atop the desk was an unlit lamp.
“Okay, there’s definitely something in that chest.” Annabel knelt down by the object and picked it up, audibly straining. It was wide enough to fit in both of her arms. “Some help…” She gasped, “...would be appreciated.”
“Got it!” Marcus helped Annabel carry the chest over to the desk, while Lauren pulled the chair out of their way. The chest produced a loud, dull sound when it was lowered onto the table.
“There wasn’t any dust, so someone must’ve been down here recently.” Lauren observed. “And we can’t just blast this thing open if we want to investigate whatever’s inside.”
“Maybe we could melt the lock somehow.” Annabel suggested, “At this point, I refuse to believe you guys can’t do that somehow.”
“My thoughts exactly.”
Hawk! Sword!
Lauren gingerly tapped the lock with the tip of her sword, melting it into a puddle of molten slag. “There we go.”
Hawk! Battery!
Marcus opened the chest. Inside were three small plastic cards. “Holy squit. Fake IDs.”
“How can you tell they’re fake?” Annabel asked apprehensively.
Marcus gestured all around them, at the chamber hidden underground beneath the center of Splatsville.
“I see your point.”
Lauren picked up the fraudulent IDs and fanned them out between her thumb and index finger. Each picture was of the same goldfish, with only their hairstyles differentiating them. “Nishiyo Oranda, Poisson Rouge, and Ran Chi-Yu.”
“Do you think she might be working with one of the factions?”
“Maybe. Y’know, we really should come up with some kind of blanket term for them.”
“Like what?” Slowly, Marcus grinned. “Something like the Anti-Squidbeak Syndicates, maybe?”
Lauren had to think for a moment before she started laughing. “I like the acronym.”
Marcus and Lauren’s communicators started beeping. They exchanged a glance before taking the screens out and answering. Each one showed a 2-way split screen.
“Guys, Katherine just called me. The Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver are having a meeting at Anarchy District 3.”
“No way. Anarchy District 3 is where one of Marigold’s fake IDs lives.” Annabel held up a set of documents and a file folder, in front of an open drawer in the desk.
“So maybe she’s been a member this whole time.” Lauren realized. “Okay, Hachi. We’ll be right there. Are you coming too?”
Hachi shrugged. “Might as well, I guess. I’ll ask Meep if she wants to come, too.”
“Alright. See you there.”
Once Hachi informed Marcus, Lauren, and Annabel of the code for the teleport beacon Katherine had set up, a group of seven cephalings quickly assembled in the rafters.
“Everyone ready?” Lauren mouthed.
She was met with a round of silent nods. Despite her hesitation, Meep nodded as well.
Lauren turned the volume dial on her belt down to mute it. “4, 8, silence your belts.”
Marcus and Katherine did as their captain told them. Camryn nearly moved her hand before she realized Lauren wasn’t referring to her.
Silently, the belt-equipped four donned the falcon, leopard, swordfish, and therizin armors. Lauren handed the eagle gun to Annabel, Marcus passed the lion gun over to Camryn, and Katherine gave the goblin shark gun to Meep.
Lauren held up three fingers. She counted down. When she made a fist, the seven jumped into the throng of cultists.
Wendy knocked on her closet door. “They’re gone now.”
Ilkani slid the door open. “Thank you. For all of this.”
“You’re welcome.” Wendy walked over to her dresser, and picked up her phone. “I’ll call my sister. She’s probably sleeping right now, but I’m sure she’ll be willing to help once we explain your problem to her.”
Annabel, Meep, and Camryn fired down while they fell. The eagle gun electrocuted its target, opening him up for Annabel to dive-kick him in the head.
Lauren spun in midair, casting a gust of freezing wind in all directions.
Marcus jump-kicked a cultist in the chest, stabbing him with the claws on his armor before jumping off, turning around, and slicing down another cultist’s face with his hand-claws.
Panther! Robo!
Marcus punched one cultist while his robo pounced on the other.
Dolphin! Sword!
Katherine sprinted at a cluster of cultists as they fired multiple hues of concussive ink at her. She deflected the ink bursts with her dolphin sword and the swordfish rapier on the back of her arm, with expert precision and speed, until she was close enough to lunge into the crowd. She twisted herself upside-down with her arms outstretched, slicing their ankles like an inverted helicopter.
Hachi pulled two of the therizin spikes off their shoulders and lobbed them at two of the cultists like javelins, forcing them to roll out of the way while the spikes automatically replenished themselves.
Atop the stage, the cult leader raised his staff. “Come hither, my spawn of the stars, to avail us in battle!”
A horde of hellish monsters from beyond the earthly plane entered the physical realm, through holes that were torn into reality itself by arcane magic.
“What the hell are those things?!” Camryn screamed, instinctively firing at several of the nearest beasts.
“They’re called star spawn!” Lauren yelled over, freezing one of the eldritch horrors by shooting her feathers into the tentacles covering its horrid face.
Liopleur! Gun! Ornitho! Gun!
Hachi twirled the guns in their hands before setting a single therizin spike into each of their barrels. When they pressed the triggers, the spines shot out with explosive force and impaled several of the star spawn, with bolts of plasma following each one. They attached the liopleur and ornitho guns back-to-back, spinning around and firing simultaneously in front and behind themself.
In moments, Hachi was surrounded by small, floor-melting explosions.
Camryn, Annabel, and Meep stood back-to-back in a triangle, firing bolts of plasma at the star spawn and cultists all around them. Each of Annabel’s blasts was amplified with artificial lightning. “Is it just me, or does this seem a little above our pay grade?” She remarked.
“Way above our pay grade.” Camryn agreed, “Especially since we’re not even getting paid for this!”
“Sorry if this is a bad time to ask, but did you find anything about the goldfish lady?”
“Yeah, we found a bunch of fake IDs and documents.” Camryn answered, “So 50/50 shot she’s up to something.”
“Especially since one of her possibly-fake addresses is right in this district.”
“Oh, yeah, that too. That’s gotta bump it up to at least 75/25.”
Overhead, Lauren kicked a star spawn in the head, forcing it down and sliding its body across the floor. She launched her feathers and let them explode into a cloud of ice behind her, before kicking the star spawn away and turning around. Lauren allowed herself a brief moment to admire her handiwork.
The falcon’s ice feathers had encased several of the cultists and star spawns in crystalline sculptures. The star spawn had fallen to the floor, some with cracks along their unearthly bodies.
Lauren’s wings automatically replenished themselves, allowing her to fly onto the stage while Marcus climbed, his claws digging into the side of the wooden structure.
Hawk! Sword!
Panther! Gun!
Lauren touched down next to Marcus, a few dozen feet away from the leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver. The residual heat of her sword contrasted with the frost of her armor. “It’s over, old man. What’s your game this time?”
“Such an insolent young squid. You have no idea what you are interfering in.” He wreathed the top of his staff in black smoke of pure dark magic, and swiped it at the agents to send the sorcery flying at them.
Lauren jumped in front of Marcus, using her wings as a shield while he fired the panther gun at the cult leader. Each shot was deflected with a swing of his staff.
“You stay back, and I’ll get up close!”
“Aye, captain!”
Lauren jumped into a glide that lasted a few seconds, before she came down and sliced at the cult leader. He blocked the sword with his staff, triggering a swirling cloud of fire and darkness all around the two combatants.
Zipcaster!
Marcus transformed his arm into a rope, extending it and yanking himself back into the rafters above the stage.
Lauren glided backwards while remaining upright, spinning and folding her wings to barely deflect another concentrated blast of unholy sorcery.
The Servants of the Dreaming Cadevers’ leader raised his staff. “Once more, I call upon the star spawn to battle alongside me!”
Three gateways to an unspeakable beyond appeared slightly behind the cult leader, above his shoulders and head. From each one there poured out a swarm of star spawn.
“That many?” Lauren brandished her sword and spread her wings. “Now you’re just insulting me!” She flew directly into the horde of that which never should have existed, slicing with her sword to set their soulless bodies ablaze, and occasionally spinning to cut their skin with her freezing wings.
From the rafters above, Marcus fired the panther gun at any and all star spawn who attempted ambushing Lauren from behind.
Lauren froze two of the star spawn and grabbed them, tossing the sculptures at the cult leader. They shattered on impact, granting her a split-second opening to kick him to the ground.
The leader of the cult grunted in pain, covering his head with his hand, and hurriedly lifting his hood back into place. He stood up with his staff held aloft. “This place is no longer advantageous. My fellow Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver, let us leave this place and let the star spawn enact our will against these interlopers!”
A dark sorcerous smoke engulfed the massive room. The Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver disappeared as if into thin air, leaving only the seven agents and the remaining hordes of star spawn.
“That filthy coward.” Lauren growled.
Inkjet!
Marcus floated down to Lauren, firing explosive blasts at the star spawn in the middle of the floor as he descended.
Hachi leapt through one of Marcus’s explosions, trailing fire behind their spikes like smokestacks, and ripped two of them out to stab several star spawn with their flaming points.
In moments, all seven agents gathered in the middle of the chamber, surrounded by several dozen star spawn.
“What happened to all the guys we were fighting?” Annabel asked.
“Their leader wussied out, that’s what.” Lauren answered.
“In that case, I say we finish these things!” Camryn decided. The rest of the group wordlessly agreed, and charged back into the fray.
Panther! Sword!
Liopleur! Armor! Ornitho! Gun! Therizin! Sword!
Katherine jumped onto one of the star spawn, stabbing it with the blade attached to her swordfish armor, while slicing another monster above her with the dolphin sword.
Lauren slashed the air with her hawk sword, launching a flaming beam that scorched multiple star spawn all at once. She flipped horizontally so that her back was facing the floor from a few yards above, and scattered half of her feathers. They rose in an arc before descending all around her. Some stabbed the star spawn and encased them in ice, while others embedded themselves into the floor and exploded into stark white clouds of frost.
Marcus leapt into one of Lauren’s frost clouds, protected by his leopard armor, and jabbed his panther sword out. Concealed by the opaque mist, he was able to stab a star spawn clean through its stomach.
Each of Hachi’s armored limbs bore one of the liopleur robo’s triangular fins on their forearms and upper legs. They jump-kicked several star spawn, slicing their jugulars with their leg-fins, and stabbed their arm-fin down into another star spawn’s bulbous head.
Annabel, Meep, and Camryn stayed together as they fired their respective guns into the monstrous horde. Whenever a star spawn attempted to attack one of them from behind, another dove into its path and shot it out of the air.
While Lauren was flying through the air, shooting and slashing with frost and flame alike, her phone started ringing. “Seriously?” She rolled her eyes, offhandedly slashing a star spawn as it dove at her from the side.
Falcon! Sword!
Lauren descended as her armor dissipated, reforming into a second sword in her free hand. She combined the ice and fire blades by attaching them pommel-to-pommel. “Cryoblaze sword!” She answered her phone. “Hi, Wendy. What’s got you up so late?”
“Sorry about this, Lauren. There was an octoling knocking on my door, and she was being attacked by a couple guys from the Inkadian Reclamation Society. We’re pretty sure she’s from another dimension.” Wendy caught the sounds of crackling fire and metal slicing something that might’ve been flesh. “Are you fighting someone right now?”
“Yeah, just some of those star spawn freaks I told you about.” Lauren twirled her double-sword, freezing several of the monsters and subsequently melting them into a steaming puddle. “Did you get her name?”
“Yeah. She said her name is Ilkani.”
“Got it. I’ll start a thorough investigation.” Lauren yelled at the top of her lungs, “Does anyone here know an Ilkani?!”
“Ilkani?!” Camryn started running over to Lauren. “Sorry girls! I gotta take this!”
“Unbelievable.” Annabel remarked.
Lauren held out her phone. “My sister called me. Apparently, Ilkani’s staying at her place.”
“Okay, thanks.” Camryn took Lauren’s phone out of her hand. “Hi, are you Lauren’s sister?”
“Sure am. Name’s Wendy.”
“Camryn. Listen, I know this is insane, but I’m actually-”
“A member of a New Suidbeak Splatoon from a parallel universe who somehow got warped here because of an inexplicable distortion in the fabric of reality?”
Camryn blinked in surprise. “Um. Yes.”
“Yeah, we’ve been doing this for a while now. Anyway, Ilkani’s right here if you wanna talk to her.”
“Oh, no, not at all. I don’t wanna talk to my friend while we’re stranded in another dimension.”
“Right.” Wendy deadpanned, “So I’ll take that as a yes.” She handed the phone over to Ilkani. “Here ya go. I’ll give you some privacy.”
“You’re just gonna leave me alone in your room? With your phone? What if I go into your stuff?”
Wendy shrugged. “I guess I’m just trusting like that. Also, it’s still locked, so the worst you could possibly do is fill up my camera storage.” She waved and left the room, closing the door behind her.
Hesitantly, Ilkani put the borrowed phone up to her ear. “Hello?”
“Hi, Ilkani! How’s things?”
The sound of Camryn’s voice caused Ilkani’s to briefly catch in her throat. “Alright, aside from getting assaulted, needing to ask a complete stranger for help, and learning that I’m in another universe now. And apparently, the guys who attacked me were part of a group.”
“Yeah. I think we ran into them too. Listen, I’m glad you’re safe now.”
“Oh, please. The only reason they stood a chance was because they ambushed me.”
“I don’t doubt it. See you soon, Ilkani.”
“You too, sap.”
By the time Ilkani and Camryn hung up, the last of the star spawn had been vanquished. Lauren examined the scorch marks and small fires littering the floor. “Okay, team. Sounds like we need to regroup.”
Chapter 10: Revelations Of A Goldfish (Unions And Reunions crossover, part 2/3)
Notes:
Sorry I'm uploading this one so late at night. I wanted this to be the chapter with the big climactic salmonid fight, to sort of tie in with the Big Run happening this weekend, but I just couldn't find the time. I split the end of this chapter off into the start of the next one, so hopefully that'll give me enough of a head start for next week.
Also, full disclosure: Since I couldn't do the Big Run chapter this week and the original title was a reference to the event itself, I had to move that title down to the next chapter. And I couldn't really think of a better title for this one, so I'm just using/slightly modifying the title of a Power Rangers Zeo episode and hoping for the best.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meep and Annabel had returned to Alterna to rendezvous with Benny and Deco.
Lauren, Mark, Kat, Hachi, and Camryn were gathered in Wendy’s living room, along with her and Ilkani.
Wendy tapped her fingers on her knees. “Sorry I don’t have a lot of furniture. I wasn’t planning on having this many guests.”
Lauren was sitting between Wendy and Katherine on the couch. Marcus, Camryn, and Ilkani were all sitting on the floor. Hachi was standing in the corner of the room, pointedly keeping to themself. “It’s fine.”
“So, you guys are all part of the same New Squidbeak Splatoon?” Wendy asked.
Ilkani nodded. “Yes. I’m agent five, Deco’s agent six, and Benny’s agent seven.” She leaned forward. “So, what number are you?”
“Oh, I’m more of an auxiliary agent.”
Lauren sputtered, “Excuse you?! You’re a civilian!”
“What about when the makoids invaded, huh?”
“That- that was a city-wide emergency!”
“And that heart monster I fought?”
Lauren blinked in surprise. “So that’s how it was already giant… we’ll talk about this later, sis.”
“So you guys filled all the numbers, huh?” Marcus remarked. “Y’know, I think we’ve got more than enough auxiliary agents to fill ours, too, but we kinda stopped numbering ourselves a while ago.”
“Yeah, it gets pretty confusing sometimes.” Camryn agreed, “I’m still not used to Bel not being agent 3 anymore, and we just recruited two new agent 3s at the same time before this whole thing started.”
“So that means you guys have 10 agents?” Wendy asked.
“Technically yes, but Benny’s not much of a fighter.” Camryn clarified, “And we didn’t get to do much with the newbies before we got warped to this dimension.”
Lauren crossed her arms over her lap. “Just out of curiosity, how come you guys had to recruit two new agents?”
“Okay, so remember when we told you about that goldfish stealing Deco’s baby?” Camryn started counting on her fingers, “Well right after that happened, the Great Zapfish in our splatsville went missing, we found our universe’s Alterna covered in this freaky stuff called fuzzy ooze, and captain- sorry, ex-captain Cuttlefish got dragged away by a whole cloud of the stuff. So, yeah, take your pic.”
“Oh. Yeah, those are good reasons.” Lauren stood up, yawning and stretching her arms overhead. “Anyway, I think I speak for all of us when I say, I’m exhausted. We need to come up with some kind of sleeping arrangement. Ideas?”
“You and Katherine can stay here with me and Ilkani.” Wendy suggested.
“I will never understand how inklings can be so trusting with a complete stranger in their houses.”
Camryn grinned. “Speaking of which, Ilkani and I are already roomies back home, so I don’t see any reason we can’t bunk together here, too.”
Ilkani sputtered wordlessly, with Camryn’s hand clasped on her own.
“Okay. So Lauren and Katherine will stay in my room, Ilkani and… what’d you say your name was? Cameron?”
“Camryn.” The inkling enunciated each letter.
“Right. Sorry. So, you and Ilkani can have my guest room, and I’ll take the couch.”
Ilkani scowled. “I don’t like this. You shouldn’t have to inconvenience yourself for our sake.”
Wendy shrugged. “It’s really not an inconvenience. The couch is pretty soft, and I’ve got a TV right there.”
“Just don’t stay up all night, okay?”
“You’re my big sister, not my mom.”
Lauren gave her sister a stern look. “Wendy Laker…”
“Okay, okay! I promise I’ll turn on something really boring, like the Home Shopping Network!”
“That’ll work.” Lauren patted Wendy on the shoulder and stood up. “Okay, guys. Let’s all get some shut-eye, and in the morning, we can figure out our game plan.”
Mar 7 2025; 3:20 AM
In the abandoned, lifeless depths of Alterna, a salmonid and an octoling appeared in the tomb of a species. The octoling looked around. “Where is everyone?”
“I have no idea.” The salmonid answered its sister, “All I know is, there was a flash of light-”
“-And then everyone disappeared. Yeah, I know. What should we do?”
The salmonid jumped into its sister’s hand. “We survived on our own for years.”
“Yeah, and going into civilization was your idea.”
“Don’t argue. Let’s just stay here for now, and wait for the others to come back.”
The octoling’s eyes drifted over to a pile of boxes. Nearby, there was some turquoise device she couldn’t discern the nature of, with a plush zapfish on top. “Okay.”
Mar 7 2025; 7 AM
Ten agents teleported into Alterna. Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi had distributed spare transporters. Annabel, Camryn, Meep, and Ilkani wore theirs around their wrists as they’d been designed, and Deco’s was on his fin. Benny’s physiology prevented him from wearing a transporter, and thus, he was carried in Meep’s arms.
A sharp voice was the first thing they heard. “Where did you all go?! You just left us! And who are these guys?!”
A tiny smallfry, barely the size of one’s palm, was angrily bouncing and snarling on the ground. It was standing guard over a young octoling while she slept, curled around a zapfish plushie. She muttered incoherently, stroking the stuffed animal in her sleep.
“Aww…” Lauren quietly cooed.
“Sorry, Agent 3A.” Annabel apologized to the amphibious fish.
The smallfry was visibly taken aback with shock. “You can understand me? And I can understand you? How is that even possible?!”
“Apparently, it has something to do with a snake-god who built a magic library.” Camryn deadpanned.
“No seriously, what the actual hell is going on now?!”
The teenager was roused awake by her sibling’s yell. She groaned and lifted herself up by pressing her palms down in the fake snow. “Buddy, what’s wrong?” She sat up, rubbing the sleep out of her bleary eyes. As soon as she saw eight cephalings, half of them strangers, she screamed and scrambled back, eyes wide and breaths shallow with fear.
The smallfry growled protectively.
“Easy, agents.” Annabel spoke softly, trying to assuage their fears. “These guys are with us now. Lauren, care to explain?”
“Oh. Right. Okay, do either of you two know anything about the multiverse?”
The siblings simultaneously tilted their heads to the side in confusion.
Camryn elbowed Lauren in the side. “Dude, I’m pretty sure these two spent their whole lives in the desert. They barely understand how a city works, let alone the multiverse.”
“Ah. Fair point.” Lauren knelt down. “Listen to me. I’m not going to hurt you, okay? My name’s Lauren.” She pointed to herself, and then unfurled her palm to gesture at the two. “You guys?”
The salmonid and the cephaling kept their eyes trained on Lauren apprehensively. The former was the first to speak. “I’m Agent 3A, and my sibling is Agent 3B.”
“Huh. Okay, then. I guess you don’t have to tell us your real names if you don’t want to.” Lauren stood up and made a quick headcount, pointing at each of the agents. “Alright, it looks like there’s a dozen of us this time. Again.”
“So, um, what’s going on?” Agent 3B asked, subtly trembling.
“Oh, right! Sorry about that. Okay, so, um, have you ever had to make a choice before?”
“Yeah. Like when Buddy and I decided to come to the city, and when we decided to help the old man with his zapfish problem.”
“Okay. Well, just imagine if you hadn’t gone into the crater, or if you’d never gone to the city in the first place. There are worlds beyond your own where that’s exactly what happened. Are you following me so far?”
“I, uh, I think so.”
“Okay, good. Now there are some worlds that are similar to yours, and others that are completely different. To be honest, I think this one is somewhere in between. Basically…” She gestured at Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi. “We’re a different New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
“Woah… Is that why I can understand you?”
“Yeah, pretty much. Anyway, we were all about to have a meeting about what’s going on here, if you’d like to join us.”
“Um… okay.”
The agents gathered in a circle in the middle of Alterna. Katherine started, “Okay. So, Camryn and I found Benny here being threatened by two guys from the Inkadian Reclamation Society, but when I trailed them, they went to a meeting with the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver. I’m not sure if they’re double-agents, or if they legitimately believe in both groups somehow, but either way, it could be a problem. The last thing we need is those two groups making some kind of alliance.”
“Who are you talking about?” Agent 3B asked.
“Two of the factions we’ve been fighting against this year. Basically, the Inkadian Reclamation Society wants to either kill the entire octarian race or banish them back to the underground domes, where they’d probably all die anyway, and the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver want to awaken their dark god who slumbers beneath the waves.” Marcus explained.
“Gotta be honest, I’m really not seeing the overlap.” Ilkani pointed out, “Except for the general goals of death and destruction, of course. Maybe those two are spies?”
“That’s also a possibility.” Lauren agreed, “Right now, we need to try and find them, and figure out what they’re doing.”
“How do we do that?” Camryn asked.
“Marigold. Or whatever her name is. After what we saw beneath Crab-N-Go, I’m sure she’s the key to all this.” Annabel shrugged. “Or at least the key to something.”
Meep spoke up, “So we’re all going down there?”
Lauren shook her head. “No, I don’t think all of us could fit. How about we go half and half instead? Me, Katherine, Marcus, Camryn, Ilkani, and Meep go back down into Crab-N-Go to investigate Marigold. Hachi, Annabel, Deco, Benny, and agents 3A and 3B can go out into the city, and try to find those two.”
Camryn tapped Lauren on her shoulder. “Are you sure that’s a good idea? If these two are part of some kinda anti-octarian group, then maybe- hear me out, but maybe half the group we send to spy on them shouldn’t be octarians.”
“Oh shoot, that’s actually a good point.”
“Deco want go ’neath Crab-N-Go as well.” Deco interjected, “Maybe get ideas how find filthy baby-stealing goldfish in Deco’s own timeline-thingy.”
“Alright.” Lauren conceded, “So we’ll replace two of the inklings in the Crab-N-Go team with Deco and Agent 3B.”
“You’re not splitting us up!” Agent 3A insisted.
Agent 3B hugged her sibling closer. “Buddy’s right.”
“Oh, geeze, okay.” Lauren put her hand on her forehead. “Look, let’s just go to our place, and then we can strategize over breakfast.”
“Sounds good to me.” Annabel agreed.
Marcus jogged over to some boxes, retrieving two transporters and bringing them over to Agents 3A and 3B. “Here you go. Just put them on your wrist, like this.” He handed both transporters to Agent 3B, and pointed to his own.
Agent 3B flinched away from the contact. “Th-thanks.”
“Sorry.” Marcus backed away from the octoling, while she helped Agent 3A put one of the transporters on his fin.
“I don’t think that’s going to work.”
Agent 3A glanced at the transporter, and the tiny smallfry in her palm. “I see your point.” She handed one of the devices back to Marcus. “Do you have any smaller ones?”
“Uh, no, sorry.” Marcus took back the transporter. “But your sibling should be teleported with you when you use it anyway.”
“Okay.”
After Lauren explained the transporter to Agent 3B, the twelve disassembled their molecules and reassembled them in her and the other three agents’ living room. “Okay, so, we’ve never actually planned on having eight guests over. Or salmonid guests, for that matter.” Lauren admitted, “But I think Marcus and I can make some pancakes.”
“Sounds good to me.” Annabel smiled.
“What are… pan…cakes…?” Agent 3B asked, somewhat nervously.
“Dude, you’ve never had pancakes?!” Katherine grabbed Agent 3B by the shoulders, eliciting a fearful squeak from the younger octoling. “Sorry, sorry. But seriously, you’ve got to try pancakes. They’re so good.”
“Okay. I’ll try them.” Agent 3B spoke quietly. She stumbled backwards until she fell onto a couch cushion, clutching her smallfry sibling.
Hachi glanced at Katherine, then Annabel. “I’ll talk with her.” They walked over to the couch and sat down next to Agent 3B.
Agent 3A snarled at Hachi. “Can’t you see she’s scared?! Doesn’t anyone have any sense of personal space?”
“Sorry!” Hachi put a cushion’s worth of space between themself and the siblings. They looked up at Agent 3B. “Kinda overwhelming, huh?”
Agent 3B looked over at Hachi. “Yeah. It’s…” She darted her eyes around the living room, at the walls and furniture. “... so small. I can’t even see the sky.”
“Oh, the windows are right there.” Hachi pointed behind the couch.
“Really?” Agent 3B set Agent 3A down on the arm of the couch, before turning around to look out the window. “It still looks so small, though. There’s all these buildings and… and stuff!” She slumped back into a sitting position, arms crossed over her lap. “In the desert, it was all open space. I could see the entire sky when I was outside. But here, it feels like I’m trapped. Especially with all these walls.”
“I kinda know what you mean. In a way. I didn’t exactly grow up in a desert, but my world was ruined and I got yanked into this universe. I can never go back to my old home, and I’m in no position to move out of here, either. Right now, I just have to make the best out of things.”
“Buddy says we have to live in the city if we want to survive. But I’d rather stay in the desert. Everything is less busy, less overwhelming out there.”
“And less safe.” Agent 3A argued, “We were barely getting enough food to survive out there.”
“But we had a reliable food source out there!”
“The closest thing we had to a reliable food source was more dangerous than it was worth, and you know it.”
Agent 3B sighed. “I guess you might have a point. Maybe.” She looked over at Hachi. “Thank you for talking with me. It feels good, having someone who sorta knows what I’m going through.”
“You’re welcome. I’m not usually good at anything social.”
“Neither am I. It’s just been me and Buddy all this time. Now I’m part of an entire group, this… New Squidbeak Splatoon. I have to help find two great zapfish, and the old man, and it’s just… so much pressure.” Agent 3B leaned back on the couch, sighing.
Agent 3A nuzzled into Agent 3B, wordlessly comforting her. Hachi slowly turned their gaze away, unsure of what to do or say next.
Mar 7 2025; 7 AM
The twelve agents gathered around the kitchen table. Katherine and Marcus had set up a few extra folding chairs for their guests. Agent 3B had grabbed a single pancake, bereft of any toppings, before darting away from the gathering.
“Wow.” Ilkani remarked, taking a knife and fork to her breakfast. “And I thought I was anti-social.”
Deco was perched on the table, incapable of handling utensils with his fins and therefore eating pancakes with his mouth. “These good! Thank captain and captain friend!”
“Thanks.” Marcus smiled.
“Yeah, thanks.” Lauren acknowledged after swallowing her own bite, “They’re actually pretty simple.”
“They taste different than where we’re from.” Annabel pointed out, “Maybe you could give us a recipe later?”
Marcus grinned. “I’d be happy to.”
Agent 3A leaned back in front of the counter. She set her sibling down, turning the pancake in her hands. She analyzed every detail skeptically, the fluff in the middle, the whites at the edges, the chocolate chips inside. Agent 3B looked up at her. “Are you going to eat that?”
“I guess so. It’s just… it feels too easy. Too good to be true.”
“Maybe this is just what it’s like to be part of a group. Not a swarm, not on our own in the desert, just part of a group who respects us.”
“Maybe…” Agent 3B darted her head like a viper to take a bite of the pancake, as though she thought it might attack her. Her eyes widened as she absorbed the flavor. All hesitation disappeared, and she stuffed the rest of the breakfast into her mouth. Bits of pancake fell out onto the floor.
Lauren sidled up next to the young octoling. “Good, huh? I did the exact same thing once.”
Agent 3B looked up at the captain. “Your first time eating them?”
“Nah.” Lauren shook her head. “I hadn’t eaten anything for a while, because of… well, it’s a long story. But the morning after I got home, Marcus made pancakes, and I just- I just fully lost control.” She laughed, leaning back against the counter. “I stuffed two of those things into my mouth, syrup and all, and I hugged Marcus. Got- got it all over him.”
“Was he mad at you?”
“No, of course not. He actually made extra for me, since he knew I was hungry. And of course, Katherine and I cuddled the night before.”
“They… um… they sound like good friends.”
“Marcus is. But Katherine’s actually my girlfriend.”
Agent 3B’s eyes widened. “Oh. Does that mean…” She paused, considering all of what little she knew about such concepts. “Does that mean you’ll spend the rest of your life with her?”
“Fate willing, I’d like to.” Lauren patted the octoling’s shoulder. “Now, are you gonna join us or not? We’re having a strategy meeting.”
Hesitantly, Agent 3B nodded. “Okay.”
The 12 agents gathered around the table. “Okay.” Lauren dramatically stabbed her pancake with her fork. “Right now, we have two groups we have to split into. Team A will go into Marigold’s secret basement under the battle lobby and try to figure out just what the hell is going on with her. Team B will go out into the city and try to find those two double-dippers; figure out what their deal is.”
“And we’re all in agreement that nobody on team B should be an octarian, right?” Annabel glanced over at Meep, Ilkani, Benny, and the new Agent 3s.
Katherine raised her fork, with a piece of her breakfast impaled on the tines. “For the record, I wouldn’t mind trailing those two weirdos. I’m not scared of them, and with the dolphin armor’s sonar, I’m the best one for actually locating them.” The piece slipped off her fork and onto the floor. “Aw, dammit. That one had butter and everything.”
“I’m thinking each team should be led by one of us captains, too.” Lauren suggested.
Marcus performed a quick headcount. “Hey, wait a second. Agent 3B and 3A are staying together, so if team basement is all octoling, then neither of you will be able to go with them.”
“I could stay aboveground.” Hachi suggested, “I’ve got the ornitho armor, remember? I can fly and look for those two while Kat sonars them.”
“Good idea.” Annabel approved, “And since it sounds like everyone on team A is from my universe anyway, I might as well be the captain for that team.”
Lauren counted on her fingers. “Huh. You’re right. Okay, so I’ll lead the aboveground team, which will also consist of Hachi, Katie, Marcus, Camryn, and Deco. That cool with everyone?”
Deco looked over at Benny. “Friend Benny okay without me?”
“I think so. I’ll still have Meep and Ilkani, after all. And Agent 3B.” He added, as if an afterthought.
Agent 3B shrugged. “That’s fair.”
The smallfry on the octoling’s shoulder glared at Deco. “I still don’t trust you. You smell like the swarm.”
Deco growled, as if the smallfry had uttered a grave insult. “Maybe for best I not come with you.”
Lauren cleared her throat awkwardly. “Right… If both teams are decided, then let’s finish breakfast, and then head out.”
Mar 7 2025; 7:15 AM
As Annabel, Meep, Ilkani, Benny, and agents 3A and 3B walked into the Splatsville battle lobby tower, one of the screens on the interior wall showed the opening logo for a news broadcast.
“This is Spatsville Operational News! Your source for fair, balanced, and unbiased coverage of every important event in the city of Splatsville!”
“That’s not Deep Cut.” Annabel remarked.
Meep held out a hand. “Hold on, I wanna see where this is going. Maybe they’ve got something about last night. Or would it be this morning?”
“It all happened after midnight, so it’d be this morning.” Ilkani pointed out.
“Hey, it’s starting.” Annabel pointed at the screen.
“Last night, the terrorist organization calling themselves the New Squidbeak Splatoon attacked the Crab-N-Go at the Splatsville battle lobby tower! Our interviewers are downtown right now, interviewing the poor, innocent owner of the store Marigold, who has asked to remain anonymous! Dammit, cut to commercial! Cut to-”
The security footage showing Marcus, Lauren, and Annabel breaking into the Crab-N-Go was abruptly replaced by an ad for crab milk.
Perched on the vantage point that was Agent 3B’s shoulder, Agent 3A looked over at the abandoned Crab-N-Go station. “So that’s why Marigold isn’t there.”
“In that case, we’d better get in and out before the authorities arrive. Everyone, make sure your transporters are ready, and then we’ll head down.”
Mar 7 2025; 7:15 AM
Katherine, Lauren, Marcus, Camryn, and Deco were perched atop a building. Katherine was wearing the dolphin armor, while Hachi was hovering overhead in the ornitho armor.
“Find anything?” Marcus asked his sister.
“Not yet.” Katherine walked a few feet closer to him. “The sonar only has so much range. It’s not like I could just cover the whole city. Plus, even if I do actually find them, there’s still the whole matter of actually following them.” She called up, “Yo, Hachi! Find anything?!”
Hachi turned in a full circle, keeping their eyes downcast and scanning as much of the streets as they could. “No sign of them.”
“Maybe I should help them.”
Hawk! Armor!
Lauren shot into the air on her new wings, until she matched Hachi’s altitude at several dozen feet above the roof. “How’s this? You stay up here with the others, and I’ll go out and look in other parts of the city.”
Hachi considered Lauren’s suggestion, their face unparseable through their helmet. After a few seconds, they nodded. “Okay. Maybe you should avoid going that way, though.” They pointed in the direction they were referring to. “There’s a news crew setting up.”
“Really?” Lauren turned to look over. “Huh. Yeah, it looks like they’re getting ready for an interview. Okay, I’ll keep that in mind.” She looked back to Hachi. “Thanks for the warning.”
“You’re welcome.” Hachi acknowledged. Lauren nodded, and started flying away.
Benny clung to Meep’s side while she traveled down the underground steps. With his stubby legs, he jumped down each stair.
As the only one in the group who’d been to the basement before, Annabel was two steps in the front. “Remember, guys, we’re looking for evidence of who this lady really is. And more importantly, who she’s working for.”
The group stepped into the basement. Meep bent down to pick up Benny. “This place looks creepy.” She muttered.
“Agreed.” Agent 3B mumbled, visibly on edge. Her hands were splayed, almost like claws, and her eyes were constantly darting around.
Annabel rapped her fist against the Mahogany desk. “Here’s where we found the fake IDs and the documents." She opened the other drawer in the desk. “Okay, not what I expected.” She held up the booklet for everyone else to see.
Agent 3A recoiled on its sibling’s shoulder. “What is she doing with that?!”
The booklet in Annabel’s hand was bound by small rings. On the bright orange front cover was a silhouette of a cohozuna, surrounded by an army of salmonid silhouettes of all varieties, with the Grizzco logo in the upper left corner. “The Salmonid Field Guide.”
“I’m with the smallfry.” Meep gestured at Agent 3A, then at Annabel. “Don’t tell me that’s Marigold’s idea of casual reading material.”
Annabel turned the Salmonid Field Guide in her hands. “Nobody with this kind of hideout is that boring. My guess is that she’s with Grizzco somehow, maybe even one of the higher-ups.” She set down the communicator tablet she’d borrowed, and entered Lauren’s code.
The other captain’s face, covered by a hawk-themed helmet with a yellow-tinted visor, filled Annabel’s screen. “Hey, Annie B. Did you find anything?”
Annabel scowled. “Okay, first, never call me Annie B. And second, yeah.” She held up the Salmonid Field Guide in front of the communicator screen. “We’re thinking that if Marigold went to all the trouble of hiding this underground in a secret passageway, then she might be someone high up on the Grizzco totem pole.”
“That shouldn’t be possible.” Lauren argued, “We had to blast the CEO of Grizzco into the depths of space a couple years ago. Then again, they’ve still been operating since then…”
Ilkani perked up, face scrunched in confusion at the bits and pieces she’d overheard. “Why exactly did you have to blast Mr. Grizz into space?”
“It’s a long story. Also, spoilers. But the point is, either Marigold is up to something way bigger than we expected, or she’s just a small part of things.”
“Oh, I assure you dear, it’s the former.”
The six wheeled around to the source of the voice. Standing in the doorway was an orange, plump-faced goldfish wearing the Crab-N-Go uniform and apron.
“What’s going on?!” Lauren asked, “I can’t see!”
Annabel picked up the tablet.
“Oh, now I get it.”
Annabel slammed the Salmonid Field Guide down on the desk. “Mind telling us who you are, Marigold? If that’s even your real name?”
“Oh, me oh my, I’m afraid you little darlings have figured out my scandalous little secret.” Marigold’s voice was sickly sweet, cloying, condescending. “Yes, it’s true. My name is Nishiyo Oranda. It’s also Poisson Rouge. Sometimes, I go by Ran Chi-Yu. But Marigold is my true name. Marigold Mazakoi.”
“Why go to all this trouble?” Meep demanded, “Three fake IDs? A secret basement under the place where you work?”
“Yeah, not to mention it’s under what I’m guessing is the single busiest place in the entire city.” Lauren pointed out, “Why would you set up shop here of all places? Why not, I don’t know, where you actually live?”
Marigold gave a high-pitched laugh. “Oh, my dear captain, that simply wouldn’t do. With the power I’m using, I need direct access to the Great Zapfish. Otherwise, the authorities would’ve caught on to my machinations long ago.”
Benny glared at Marigold as best he could given his small stature. “Define machinations.”
“Oh, goodness, is that an octocopter? So sorry I didn’t see you, young man. And certainly. Machinations are a set of plans and strategies, all working towards a single major end goal.”
“Don’t be cute, lady.” Ilkani snarled, “What are your machinations? What’s your end goal?”
Marigold threw back her head with a bout of abrupt, raucous laughter. “Oh, you silly little octo. The cephalings of Splatsville and Inkopolis alike take their Great Zapfish for granted so much. Living sources of infinite energy, and you use them for what? Ink sports? To power your TVs and heat your coffees in the morning?”
“I don’t actually like coffee.” Lauren muttered.
Marigold scoffed derisively. “Point being, the power of a single great zapfish has the potential to shape the earth. Or alternatively, the power to unbalance the natural order of the world’s oceans. Haven’t you kids wondered why the salmonids seem to be so much more restless nowadays?”
The entire group tensed up. Lauren blanched under her helmet. “You caused the big runs?! Why?!”
Marigold waved her hand out flat. “Yes and no. The first big run at Wahoo World was all the makoids’ doing. In fact, I must confess I took some inspiration from them. I won’t bore you with all the details, but I pulled a string here, a string there, and well, you all know what happened at Inkblot Art Academy, don’t you?”
Those who were physically present in the basement glanced around at each other, oblivious to the events Marigold was referencing.
Lauren, however, gasped in horror. “That was you?! There were civilians there! Students without access to any weapons! And you unleashed an entire horde of salmonids on them?! Did you even realize there was a horrorboros there?! You little… you… screw you!"
“Oh yes, the horrorboros. Who knew the salmonids were capable of evolving such a specimen? And you wanna know something just amazing? I’ve caught word of something even bigger.”
Marigold paused, letting her words sink in. “That’s right, kiddos. It’s all just some vague, black and white images right now, but all of my readings indicate that it’s far bigger than any other salmonid that’s yet been discovered. I call it ‘Megalodontia’.”
Hachi thrust their hand out, pointing downtown. “One of our guys is west! I think he’s about five blocks from here!”
“I just got a ping!” Katherine yelled up at the sky, “He’s due south, about a mile from us!”
“So, now what?” Camryn asked.
“If filthy Benny-hurters split up, Deco and others split up as well.”
“Exactly.” Katherine extracted the communication tablet from her belt buckle.
Lauren’s communicator started beeping. “Oh, dammit, what now?” She accepted the 3-way call. “Hi, Katie. We’re kind of in the middle of something right now.”
“So are we, hon. Those guys we’ve been looking for split up.”
“Which means there’s a non-zero chance they might suspect we’re tailing them. Especially after that stunt we pulled last night.”
“This morning.” Annabel corrected from behind the screen.
Marigold cleared her throat. “Pardon me, my darlings, but it’s rude to put such an important conversation on hold just to go on your fancy gadgets.”
“Oh, sorry-wait, why am I apologizing? Annabel, just turn me around, please?”
“Yeah, sure.” Thoroughly confused, Annabel turned the communicator tablet in her hands to face Marigold.
“Thanks. Look lady, it’s just, we’ve got a lot to deal with right now. If you could just tell us exactly what your evil plan is-”
“My dear, I’m afraid there’s not a chance of that happening. You’ll all just have to wait and see along with everybody else.” She began walking upstairs. “You’re all more than welcome to follow me, if you don’t mind a news crew or two.”
“Wait! Annabel, get me close!”
Annabel sprinted into the middle of the room, arms outstretched and holding the tablet. “Marigold, Lauren has something to say to you!”
Marigold turned her head. “Oh? And what would that be, dearie?”
“Cut the sweet old granny gimmick, Mazakoi! If there really are news crews out there, then how do you expect to get back up without exposing your little hideout?”
“Oh, you think you’re so clever, don’t you, little squid? Well, you know those strings I mentioned? Let’s just say they allow me to do more than turn the tides in Salmonid waters. They also give me very good reason to believe that the newspeople will stay well outside the lobby. Although if you kids follow me, I can hardly promise they’ll extend you the same courtesy. Buh-bye for now, darlings.” With a wave of her fin-like hand, she turned around, and started walking upstairs.
“Get back here!”
Meep lunged, grabbing Ilkani before she could chase after Marigold. “Wait! We can’t go after her!”
“Like hell we can’t! She doesn’t stand a chance against all of us!”
“No, but we don’t need that kind of legal baggage!” Lauren argued from the other side of the split-screen in Annabel’s hands.
“Yeah, especially not with all the bad press we’re already getting.” Katherine added, “I’m pretty sure the only newscasters who’re fully on our side at this point are Deep Cut.”
Ilkani grumbled, reluctantly relenting. “Fine. Let’s say we don’t go after her. What are we supposed to do, dig our way out with our bare hands?”
“I’d offer to come help you guys, but I’m not sure how I could do that without attracting even worse attention.” Lauren admitted.
Annabel turned the tablet again to face her counterpart. “We’ll figure something out. You guys still have to come up with a plan on your end.”
“You’re right.” Katherine agreed.
“Talk to you later.” Annabel shut her communicator off, and set it back in a clip on her belt.
Annabel disappeared from Katherine and Lauren’s screens, leaving only them on each others’ communicators. “Let’s hope those guys can handle things down there.” Katherine sighed, “Because I’m already starting to lose my signal.”
“Okay, how’s this? You, me, and Camryn go after the guy you spotted, while Marcus, Hachi, and Deco go and follow the guy Hachi caught.”
Katherine nodded. “Sounds good to me. I’ll tell the others.”
Annabel, Ilkani, Meep, Benny, Agent 3A, and Agent 3B spread out around Marigold’s secret basement. “So, what are we looking for, exactly?” Ilkani inquired.
Annabel shrugged. “Anything, I guess. Just keep an eye out for anything that looks even slightly out of place.”
Benny looked down at a few floor tiles. “Hey Meep, come look at this.”
Meep knelt down by her old friend. “You see something, bud?”
“Yeah. Look at the tiles. Doesn’t this one look different somehow?” Benny tapped his foot against one of the cracks in the floor.
Meep examined the tile in question. It was smaller than the others, as though the tile next to it were overlapping with it somehow. “Huh. Now that you mention it…” She took one of the tiles in her hands and lifted it, revealing a blue button. “I know I shouldn’t press it, but I want to.”
“No.” Annabel held out her hand. “Nothing good ever comes from pressing buttons in evil hideouts.”
Ilkani crossed her arms. “And yet, it might just be our only chance.”
“You’re just saying that for the sake of disagreeing with me!”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about. Unless you have a better idea, we might need to press that button.”
Annabel weighed her options. “Okay. Someone press that button. But Ilkani, just know that I’ll never let you hear the end of it if we die.”
“That’s fair.”
“I got it.” Agent 3B walked up to the hole in the floor, and pressed the button with the toe of her shoe.
The entire group tensed up. At the back of the basement, a section of the wall split in half and folded behind the wall, unveiling a vertical doorway from the floor to the ceiling.
“Well, whaddaya know?” Meep remarked, “I guess we lucked out.”
Ilkani glanced over at Annabel. “Great thinking, Annabel. And since it was your idea, you can lead the way.”
“I was gonna lead the way anyway.”
At Marcus’s behest, Camryn had borrowed the land batteries to enhance the hero shot DX she’d borrowed as well. Without a belt, she was unable to switch them into any other mode.
Lauren was flying next to the skyscraper windows over the street, with Katherine’s armored shoulders in the talons of her own hawk armor, and Camryn strapped onto her wings by her shoes. “Still got him, hon?”
“Yep.” Katherine tapped her visor. “He’s about twenty feet in front of us.”
“Better make sure he doesn’t spot us.” Camryn noted.
“Agreed.” Lauren weaved behind a building.
Without any wings, Marcus settled for running across rooftops, occasionally using the zipcaster to launch himself between those which had been erected farther apart from one another. In parallel to him, Hachi was flying with Deco in the ornitho armor’s talons. “Sure you can’t give me a ride too?”
“Sorry. My wings don’t have any fancy straps.”
“Fair enough.”
Four pairs of footsteps echoed in a narrow, closed staircase, lit only by fluorescent lightbulbs. Annabel, Meep, Ilkani, and Agent 3B could only walk single-file in the narrow space. Benny was perched on Meep’s shoulder. Agent 3B was carrying her sibling in her palms.
At the top of the staircase, there was a solid orange door with no window to the other side, and a black Grizzco logo engraved in the top. Annabel took the doorknob in her hands. “No turning back now.” She turned the doorknob.
The group entered a chamber filled with shelves of multicolored capsules, weapons, cupboards full of footwear, and shirts and pants mounted on hangers. The door closed behind them, melding into the wall itself. “A one-way door…” Annabel remarked. She walked over to one of the shelves, tapping a yellow capsule. “This must be where Grizzco keeps their rewards.”
“There’d better be some massive evidence in here.” Ilkani glanced around the room.
“How’s this?” Meep walked away from a desk, holding a pile of documents and cards. “I found some more documents and fake IDs.” She handed them to Annabel.
With each document Annabel skimmed, her eyebrows shot farther up, until they nearly gave her a headache. “I don’t believe this. She’s the CEO of multiple news stations and a healthcare company, all under fake IDs.”
“I can’t believe… are you serious?!” Ilkani yelled, running up to Annabel.
“Yeah. Whoever this lady is, she’s got her grubby little fingers in just about every dirty pie in this city. And she’s got enough money to buy out any jury she wants.”
“Plus direct access to the Great Zapfish.” Meep added. “We have to tell the others.”
Agent 3B nodded as if she understood anything being discussed. “Maybe we should go outside first.”
“Yeah.” Annabel nodded. “Maybe.” She opened the shutter in the middle of the wall, where part-time employees would receive their rewards, so that the group could climb out into the main building.
Outside of the Grizzco building, multiple news vehicles were parked outside of the Splatsville battle lobby tower. Dozens of cephalings’ attentions were drawn completely to the spectacle. “Come on.” Annabel hissed, “We’ve gotta get out of here.”
The group of six snuck away from the commotion, while everyone else was enraptured. As soon as they were behind a building, they collapsed, allowing themselves to catch their breaths.
“I can’t believe we didn’t teleport.” Agent 3B panted.
“Wait.” Agent 3A realized, “Why didn’t we just teleport out of there?!”
“Oh…” Annabel stared at the ground. “I guess we just sort of forgot about them.”
Ilkani blinked and leaned back, hitting her head on a window.
“Well, um, at least we found some new evidence about Marigold.” Meep cautioned.
Ilkani held up a hand. “Don’t. Just…” She slowly brought her head into a facepalm. “...don’t.”
Lauren’s target walked into an abandoned department store. She perched on a fire escape directly across the street, where Katherine and Camryn dismounted as well. All three of them leaned over the railing. “How are we going to spy on him now?” Camryn asked.
“I’m not sure.” Lauren admitted, standing up straight with her metal wings folded at her back. “I’ll go fly over by the windows and see if I can listen in. You two stay here and keep watch.”
Katherine patted her girlfriend’s shoulder. “We’ll be right here, Lorie.”
“Yeah.” Camryn held up her hero shot DX in one hand, and the land batteries in the other. “If anyone tries anything, I’ll shove these down their throat and make them choke.”
“That- that is horrifying.” Lauren pointed at Camryn. “Don’t do that. Just use it on the weapon, not anybody’s mouth. Please.”
“Fine.”
Lauren perched on the railing. “You two, I’d recommend standing back.”
Camryn and Kat each took a step back, giving Lauren room to spread her wings. “Thanks.” She launched off the fire escape and went airborne.
Marcus set his zipcaster onto the wall of a building twenty feet above him, rocketing up and somersaulting onto the roof. He sprinted across the surface, vaulting and flipping over the smaller structures in his way, until he was at the opposite edge.
Hachi and Deco perched on a balcony, halfway between the roof and the street. After a moment, Hachi yelled up, “He just went into that apartment building!”
“Then so are we.” Marcus jumped off the roof, allowing himself to plummet for a second before he activated his belt.
Ink Armor!
Marcus landed on the balcony hard enough to leave a dent in the stone, shattering his ink armor while leaving himself unharmed. “That one?”
Deco followed where Marcus was pointing. “Yes. Squid hurt Benny go there.”
“Alright, then.” Marcus leaned back so he was standing upright. “Deco, I’ll carry you and inkjet down there. Hachi, you just fly down. Sound good?”
Hachi nodded. Deco looked Marcus up and down. “Okay. Deco trust squid. Squid friend of Benny, and of Benny friend.”
“I’ll take that as a yes.” Marcus picked up Deco with one arm, and pressed his belt buckle with his free hand.
Inkjet!
Lauren silently hovered near an upper window of the store, at an angle where those inside wouldn’t be able to easily see her. She strained her ears to catch as much as she could through her helmet.
“...sure you’re… process… irreversible.”
“...sitive. Those… family. My brother… don’t care… kill them all.”
“...the spirit. You’ve… the right group. Please… inside.”
“With pleasure.”
Lauren shot away from the wall. “Forget stealth! We’ve gotta stop them, now!”
“Okay!” Katherine picked up Camryn with one hand and leapt off the fire escape.
“Woah!” Camryn squeaked in alarm, her breath catching in her throat as she and Katherine plummeted through the air.
A small crater appeared around Katherine when she landed on the street, protected by the dolphin armor. She held Camryn aloft so that the unarmored inkling wouldn’t strike the pavement as well. “You okay?”
“Yeah. Yeah, just…” Camryn groaned, stumbling when Katherine set her down. “Just gimme a sec to keep my stomach from escaping out my mouth.”
“Sorry.” Katherine nervously chuckled. “I figured it was the fastest way to get down here.”
“And the most nauseating.” Camryn took a few breaths to recover. “Okay, I’m good now.”
“Good.” Lauren acknowledged with a curt nod. “Now let’s head in.”
Two windows shattered as Hachi and Marcus burst through, with Marcus holding Deco in his arms. For all of one second, they were surrounded by shards of glass, reflecting them from all angles.
Marcus’s inkjet dissipated the second he landed on the floor. The inkling being pursued, and the cloaked cephalings flanking him, all turned around in shock. “You’re those squidbeak guys! And… is that a salmonid? How long have you been following me?!”
A low, hateful growl escaped Deco’s mouth. “Deco and squids follow squids hurt Benny long as need to stop!”
“Your primitive speech patterns betray your savagery.” one of the cloaked cultists remarked, “Now please, allow us to continue with our own matters.”
“Hell no!”
Therizin! Sword!
Hachi held out their blade, while Marcus brandished his hero splatling DX.
The other cloaked inkling handed a small, pot-shaped object to the un-cloaked individual. It was covered in buttons, as well as a telescoping handle. “This pot was used by the last remnants of humanity after they were forced underground. The same fate you wish to visit upon the octarians, funnily enough.”
“And what am I supposed to do, bludgeon every octarian on the surface with this thing?”
“No.” The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver walked out of the shadows in the back corner of the abandoned lobby. “Allow me to assist you in your ascension.” He snapped his fingers.
The pot exploded into crimson beams like a sun in the inkling’s palms. His agonized screams distorted as his mouth stretched outwards, warping and transforming into a long, narrow nozzle. His hands distorted into the shape of stainless steel pots, while his forearms narrowed and changed color until they resembled handles. The rest of his body grew one and a half times larger, tearing his clothing asunder while his skin transmogrified on a molecular level into stainless steel.
As soon as the transformation was complete, the former inkling threw his arms up and poured all of his rage, vitriol, and bitterness into a single scream.
Liopleur! Gun!
“Don’t even try it, octoslob! I’m no longer a cephaling. You can spend your last moments calling me Stingling!” A beam of sickly green light energy launched out of the nozzle that had once been his mouth.
The laser struck Hachi in the chest before they could react. Even with the ornitho armor covering them, they could feel the residual heat as it sent them flying into the wall hard enough to shatter it. They rolled on the ground, crushing debris under their own armored body.
Hachi lifted themself up onto their palms and lower legs, before realizing their hands were empty. “Where’d they go?!” They frantically looked around for the liopleur and therizin weapons.
Lauren kicked the door open, setting it aflame as her talons ripped clean through the mahogany. The two inklings who were already inside the building grabbed their shooters as soon as Lauren, Camryn, and Katherine entered. “That was unlocked, you know.”
“Yeah, but what kind of self-respecting superhero would I be if I just turned the doorknob on an evil lair?” Lauren shrugged, before her fingers went down to her belt.
Falcon! Sword! Eagle! Gun!
Dolphin! Sword! Swordfish! Armor! Goblin Shark! Sword!
Katherine’s dolphin armor reshaped itself into a blade while the swordfish replaced it. She combined the dolphin and goblin shark by their pommels in one hand, opposite the rapier jutting out from her forearm.
Camryn loaded the leopard battery into her weapon.
Lauren attached the eagle gun to the hilt of the falcon sword above her hand, pointing the combined weapon at the Inkadian Reclamation Society members. “Talk. What are you guys doing here?”
“I believe I can answer that question.” An inkling wearing a lab coat spoke from the side, alerting the intruders to her presence.
“Who are you?” Katherine demanded.
“My name is none of your concern. All you need to know is that I’m the lead scientist of the Inkadian Reclamation Society, dedicated to ensuring that your invasion of the surface doesn’t come to pass.” Dr. Hisashi patted the side of the device standing next to her. “And it’s to that end I’ve invented this, the Genet-ink Enhancer.”
“Let me take a wild guess.” Katherine surmised, “That’s what you use to create the… the… wait, what do you guys call your monsters?”
Dr. Hisashi scrunched up her face. “We don’t call our monsters anything.”
“Come on, dude, you’ve gotta have some kind of name for your monsters.” Lauren argued, “The makoids had makinoids, and the octarians have OctoBeasts and now I guess Neo OctoBeasts. Don’t tell me you can make a device like that, but you’re too lazy to think of a good name for the monsters it pops out.”
“I’ll consider it. For now, though, I have far more important matters to attend to.” Dr. Hisashi turned her head slightly to address her fellow Inkadian Reclamation Society member. “You there! Are you sure you want to do this?”
“Yes.” The inkling started walking up to the device. “I don’t care how painful it is. My parents were killed when one of the Octarians’ monsters fought Squidbeak’s mechas.” He turned his head around to shoot a venomous, tearful glare at Lauren, Katherine, and Camryn. “That’s why me and my brother will do anything to exterminate them both!” He broke into a sprint.
Lauren’s ink-blood dropped to sub-zero temperatures. Her armored hands turned clammy. Scalding bile rose in her throat, forcing her to choke it down. “No! No, please don’t do it!”
The inkling turned around and stepped into the Genet-ink Enhancer.
“Thank you for agreeing to help me test out this new enhancer. If this proves successful-”
“Yeah yeah, one for every hideout. Let’s go already!”
“Can’t fault you for enthusiasm, I suppose.” Dr. Hisashi muttered, closing the capsule around the prospective monster.
“Stop her!” Lauren shrieked, her voice yanked up an octave by the terror coursing through her veins.
Just as the three agents were sprinting towards the Genet-ink enhancer, Dr. Hisashi spun the genetic sample wheel attached to the side.
Stingling’s opening strike had launched the therizin sword and liopleur gun out of Hachi’s grip. Marcus picked them up from the floor where they lay askew, standing in front of Deco.
“Squid out Deco way! Deco handle monster deco self!”
“No way, man! This is officially our problem now!” Marcus attached the gun to the sword hilt and spun the firearm, so that when he slashed the blade, a sword beam sliced through the air.
Stingling obliterated the energy blade with a casual blast from his nozzle. “I’m afraid you’ll need more than that!” He fired another blast at the unarmored inkling and salmonid.
Ink Armor!
Even with years’ more experience than Hachi, Marcus reacted less than a millisecond before the laser would have impaled him and Deco both. As was, however, his ink armor shattered against it, the force tossing him backwards and into deco. They rolled on the ground in a tangle of limbs, ultimately unharmed.
Hachi glided over to Marcus and Deco, helping them both up. “Can I have my weapons back? Please?”
“Yeah.” Marcus held out the combined weapon. “But listen, I’m not sure what the three of us can do against this guy. We need the others.”
“I think you’re right.” Hachi moved their arm to their belt buckle.
Before Hachi could enter the code for Lauren’s communicator, the cult leader rapped his staff against the floor of the lobby. “It is time to retreat, Stingling. Before we draw any more attention to ourselves.”
“What?!” Stingling turned around, shooting the cult leader an indignant glare. “Who cares about unwanted attention when there’s an octoling and a salmonid right there, just begging to get turned into scorch marks?!”
Hachi held up their hands. “For the record, I’m not exactly begging for that.”
The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver raised his staff. “I care. And now that you are but one of my creations, your cares are irrelevant.” With a wave of his staff, he and Stingling disappeared as wisps of black smoke.
The floor trembled and cracked underfoot. Loud noises and screams of agony echoed from within the Genet-ink Enhancer. “Stop! Can’t you see you’re hurting him?!” Lauren pleaded, desperation lacing her every breath.
Dr. Hisashi stood off to the side, away from the Genet-ink Enhancer’s seismic radius. “I’m afraid the pain is simply an inescapable part of the transformation process. And besides, even if I wanted to, I can’t turn off the machine while it’s performing its function. If I did, the energy would have to go somewhere, and the results would be catastrophic for all of us.”
The closer the trio approached their target, the more severe the localized earthquakes became. The floor itself was upturned, sending splitters flying while the agents crashed to the ground. The panther and lion batteries rolled out of Camryn’s hand.
“No!” Katherine swept out her hand. Her fingernails brushed up against her brother’s batteries before they fell into a crack in the floor. Another shake buried them under wood and rock.
Lauren grabbed her girlfriend’s shoulder. Despite her own horror, she forced herself to be as calming a presence as she could muster. “They’ll be fine once we get them into mecha mode. Those things are made out of sturdy stuff.”
“Okay.” Katherine nodded hesitantly. “You’re right.”
Gradually, the ground stopped shaking. The agents stood up, weapons at the ready. The Genet-ink Enhancer opened with a deafening mechanical hiss, unveiling a cloud of smoke and the silhouette within.
The monster jumped out of the smoke, cracking the floor underfoot. He was covered in glittering golden scales like a suit of medieval armor, with fish skulls facing outwards as pauldrons. Three gills were torn into each of his cheeks, inert without any water to breathe. Fins as sharp as blades lined his arms and legs. “Shakeling has awakened!” He spun around in a full circle before thrusting his arm out, pointing at the agents. “I’m about to shake things up and shake this planet empty of all its octarians! Best you get shakin’ back down to the domes where you belong already, octoslob!”
Katherine held out the dolphin end of her double-sword. “No thanks. The surface has grown on me these past few years. If anything, it’s idiots like you we could all do without.” She launched forward, charging at the former inkling.
Shakeling moved faster than Katherine’s eyes could track him. Before she realized what was happening, he kicked her with the fins on his legs. The organic blades sparked against her armor, launching her back.
Shakeling whooped and jumped up. “Did you see that? Hell, I’d bet you felt it before you saw it!”
“Cam, fire!” Lauren commanded, shooting the eagle gun while Camryn fired enhanced plasma bolts from her hero shot DX.
Shakeling jumped over the lasers and somersaulted, landing in between Lauren and Camryn. Before they could process what was happening, he spun around to kick them both to the ground.
While Lauren’s armor merely sparked, yellow ink-blood sprayed out of Camryn’s cheek. She screamed in pain as she crumpled to the floor, with a bleeding, horiontal scar dug into her face.
“Cam!” Katherine jogged over to cradle the other cephaling in her arms.
“Okay, that does it.” Lauren ordered, “Kat, we’ve gotta book it, now!”
Katherine nodded in wordless agreement. She activated her transporter, as did her girlfriend, and teleported away alongside Camryn.
The two New Squidbeak Splatoons had retreated to Alterna. Camryn was lying on a cot, where Katherine knelt beside her in the faux snow, applying disinfectant to the wound on her face. “Ow ow ow cold cold cold!”
“Sorry.” Katherine gently peeled the skin apart to examine the wound itself. “On the bright side, it doesn’t look too deep.” She resumed applying the disinfectant. “Now, did you feel any particular stinging or burning sensation after the cut?”
“Uuuh, not really. It was more cold and numb, and kinda wet.”
“Okay, good. That means there probably wasn’t any poison in those fins.”
“Venom.” Ilkani interjected from nearby, “If it comes from a living thing, it’s venom. Like if a snake bites you and you die, that’s venom.”
Camryn gave a pained smile. “What if I bite a snake and still die?”
“That would be natural selection.”
“What if two cephalings bite each other and neither of them die?” Annabel asked.
“That’s a fun night at home.” Camryn laughed for a second, “Oh no everything hurts.”
“Don’t talk. I’ll give you some anesthesia to numb the wound, and that way, you won’t feel anything when I put the stitches in.”
Camryn shuddered, closing her eyes. “Okay.”
Annabel tilted her head skeptically. “Are you sure we shouldn’t take her to a hospital?”
“No, it’ll cost too much. And don’t worry.” Katherine took a bottle of anesthesia off the nearby table. “I know what I’m doing.”
A few hundred feet away, Lauren sat down next to Marcus. He was petting the leopard robo in his palm, stroking its green metal head. “Worried about the lion and panther?”
Marcus sighed, “Not really. I know they’ll be fine until I get them back into mecha form, but…” He tapped the leopard’s head. “I dunno, I guess I’m just feeling kind of impatient.”
Lauren placed a hand on his arm. “I get that, but we can’t turn them into mecha form until we have a kaiju for them to fight. Otherwise, we’ll just be giving the news studios more ammo against us with all the property damage they’ll cause.”
Marcus looked up at Lauren. “Are you okay? You look really spooked.”
“Huh? Oh, yeah, I’m good. It’s just, y’know, Shakeling really caught me off-guard.”
“I’ve been there.” Marcus leaned in close to Lauren. “Do you want a hug?”
Lauren wrapped her arms around Marcus, trying to force her own voice into steadying itself. “Yes, please.”
In an undisclosed building outside the city borders of Splatsville, five individuals were sitting around a table. The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver, clad in robes and a hood that concealed his face. Jason Maeda, leader of the Inkadian Reclamation society. The brothers Shakeling and Stingling.
At the head of the table sat Marigold Mazakoi. “Thank you for gathering here. When these two young men vented to me about the New Squidbeak Splatoon and the octarians treating their parents as nothing more than pawns in their grand game, I knew it was the perfect time to unite your two groups.”
Jason glared at the cult leader. “Let me be perfectly clear. The only reason I’m aligning myself with this deranged lunatic is because we share a common enemy in Squidbeak. The second they’re out of the picture, this alliance is over.”
The leader of the cult nodded. “Rest assured, the feeling is mutual.”
“Be that as it may, what’s important is that we’re all working together for a common goal.” Marigold gestured to a plate of confectionaries in the middle of the table. “Cookies?”
Shakeling’s hand moved like a blur to grab several of the cookies. He loudly sniffed them, turning them in his hands to smell them from every angle. “Ooh, chocolate chip.” He looked up. “None of them are poisoned.”
“And how am I to trust you’re not merely saying that in the hopes of me poisoning myself?” The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver demanded.
Shakeling glared at the cult leader with his bulging red-pupiled eyes. “Because I would never risk my brother like that.”
“He’s telling the truth.” Stingling took two of the cookies from the plate. “If my brother says they’re safe, then they’re safe.” He handed one of the snacks to his creator, and broke pieces off the other to shove down his nozzle. “Huh. Eating feels different now.”
“A small price to pay for ascending past your own limitations.” The cult leader took the cookie in a black-gloved hand, and raised it to the black hole within his hood. The only evidence that a physical mouth was eating the cookie was the sound of crunching.
Marigold smiled, almost motherly. “I suppose you all can’t be too careful. Now, let’s discuss our plan.”
Notes:
I've doubled the chapter lengths and yet this arc is still going to be a trilogy at minimum.
My God.
Chapter 11: A Big Run And A Big Union (Unions And Reunions crossover, part 3/Finale)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Mar 7 2025; 7:00 PM
“Thanks for staying over, Marcus.” James sat down on the couch next to his boyfriend.
“You’re welcome.” Marcus put an arm around the other young man. “I figured I should come over, so that way I can protect you with everything going on today.”
James rested his head on Marcus’s shoulder. “I do feel safe with you.”
Marcus pecked James on the forehead. After a moment, a subtle beeping sound drew their attention. “Oh, the chicken’s done.”
Before Marcus could stand up, James patted him on the shoulder. “I’ll get it.”
“You sure?”
“You’re my guest, sweetie.”
“And your boyfriend.”
“Okay, okay. If you really wanna do something, you can set the table.”
“Sounds good.” Marcus stood up. Before he could start walking into the kitchen, he caught sight of the sky outside.
It was blood red.
“Oh no. James, change of plans! You’ve gotta get to the basement, right now!”
“What?” James turned around on the couch. “Oh, squit, another big run?”
“Yeah, and I think this one’s gonna be way worse than the last two. Please, get to safety. I promise I’ll be back after I’m done.”
“I know you will.” James hugged Marcus, stabilising the shaking agent. “Don’t worry about me, Mark. Just watch out for Splatsville, and I’ll be safe.” He brushed his fingers through Marcus’s tentacle-hair.
“Okay. But seriously, please go into the basement.”
“I will. But one of us needs to turn the oven off first before something burns.” James pointed out.
“Oh, yeah, I got it.” Marcus patted James’s back, and jogged into the kitchen. After turning off the oven, with the sound of the basement door opening and closing in the background, he dialed his phone.
Lauren’s voice came from the other end. “Agent 4, I was just about to call you. We’ve got another big run at Inkblot Art Academy.”
“Really? That doesn’t make any sense. Why would they attack the same place twice? And why somewhere outside of Splatsville entirely?”
“I don’t know. But I’ve seen some of the footage, and there’s hundreds of salmonids there. Plus, Shakeling and Stingling.”
Marcus sighed ruefully. “So the IRS and the SDC really are teaming up.”
“Sure looks that way.” Lauren tapped her fingernails against the counter next to her. “Look, right now, the best we can do is stop this invasion and hope this is only a one-time alliance. Their goals contradict each other, right?”
“Yeah. How’s Camryn doing?”
“Oh, Katherine called me a few minutes ago and let me know she’s back up and at ’em.” Lauren’s tone noticeably softened. “Apparently, Ilkani hugged her as soon as she got up. The way Kat was gushing, oh, it must’ve been the cutest thing ever.”
“Focus, captain.” Contrary to his own words, Marcus was smiling.
“Ah- r-right. Sorry.” Lauren cleared her throat. “Anyway, we’re all gathering at Inkblot Art Academy for a salmon-splatting party.”
Marcus nodded. “Understood. I’ll be right over.”
The twelve agents sprinted into Inkblot Art Academy. Salty, briny water had risen into the school, covering entire structures and flooding into windows. Hundreds of lesser and boss-type salmonids in all varieties swarmed the area, filling the red sky with the sounds of screeching amphibians and clattering cookware.
At the front of the army were Shakeling and Stingling.
Benny had been outfitted with an octodisco’s propeller-armor, allowing him to float overhead with his shield inactive for the time being. The rest of the agents walked next to each other, forming a horizontal line that moved like an impenetrable wall.
Lauren was in the center of the group, clad in the eagle armor. On either side of her, Annabel carried the hawk sword, while Agent 3B wielded the falcon gun.
Marcus was covered in the leopard armor, claws prepared. Camryn held the dolphin gun in one hand and a hero shot DX in the other, while Ilkani wielded the liopleur sword.
Katherine wore the goblin shark armor with its arm-mounted chainsaw. Meep held the swordfish blade, trying to hide her nerves by tapping the flat of the metal. Hachi’s body was concealed by the orange metal of the therizin armor, with the ornitho gun in their hand.
“Agent 3! Captain Lauren Laker!”
“The captain of another world! Anna-!”
“Wait, shouldn’t we go next?” Agent 3B demanded, pointing to the smallfry on her shoulder.
“W- no, Lauren and I are the captains. Obviously we should both go first.”
“Mutiny!” Agent 3A yelled, bouncing up and down on its perch.
“Nobody’s mutinizing anybody!” Lauren admonished, patting Annabel on the shoulder. “Carry on.”
“Thanks.” Annabel cleared her throat. “As I was saying, the captain of another world! Annabel!”
An octoling and a smallfry called out in unison, “The gulls of the sands!”
“Agent 3A…”
“...And Agent 3B!”
“Agent 4! Marcus Myers!”
“The superior agent 4! Camryn!”
“Apparently, the one and only agent 5! Ilkani!”
“Make sure swarm never harm friends! Agent 6! Deco!”
“Agent… uh… well, technically I’m more of an auxiliary agent, but still! Agent 7! Benny!”
“Agent 8! Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
“A different agent 8! Meep!”
“New agent 8! Hachi Hikuma!”
Lauren jumped into the air and spread her wings, electricity sparking on the tips of her bladed feathers. “For the first time in this world’s history, salmonids and cephalings are uniting for the common good! The twelve of us are…”
A dozen voices from two worlds united as a single declaration that cut through the snarling and the metallic savagery of the invading forces. “New Squidbeak Splatoons!”
The dozen agents rushed into the fray. Lauren flew overhead, shooting her feathers into the water to electrocute the salmonids within. Agent 3B took Agent 3A off her shoulder, spun around while continuing to move forward, and tossed it before continuing her sprint, all without missing a step.
Agent 3B’s mouth hung open as it cut through the air, a blur of colors and shapes passing by it like a tunnel until its tiny jaws clamped around one of Shakeling’s gills.
Shakeling shook his head, screaming in pain, “Get offa me!”
Agent 3B fired the falcon gun into Shakeling’s chest, just as he tossed Agent 3A off. Its octoling sibling caught it out of the air. “You okay?”
“Yes, but you know I hate when you do that!”
“Sorry.”
Annabel sprinted past the siblings, slashing with the hawk sword, only for Shakeling to blitz past her and roundhouse-kick her in the back. “Face it, cephalings! We’re here to shake things up right down to the foundations of society, and there’s nothing you can-”
He was interrupted by the wet sound of metal tearing into scales and flesh, as Lauren dive-kicked him from above and behind, letting her own talons dig into his upper back. Artificial lightning traveled down the legs of her armor and into her talons. While Shakeling tumbled to the ground, sparking with electricity, Lauren stood alongside her fellow agent 3s.
Shakeling stood up. “Ganging up on the salmon, huh? Let’s see if you cephalings are still having a shakin’ good time after this!”
A blur passed through the agent 3s, slicing Annabel and Agent 3B, before redirecting itself and colliding directly with Lauren. Shakeling dashed into Lauren again and again from all angles, faster each time, until it felt as though he were striking her from two directions simultaneously. She felt the air around her grow hotter from the energy he was expending, and the oxygen grow thinner as the heat absorbed it little by little.
Lauren gasped for air. “3B! Falcon gun! Shoot him!”
Agent 3B glanced down at her hand holding the falcon gun. From the shoulder to the elbow, the entire top half of the limb was covered in bright yellow ink-blood. Her face was scrunched into a wince of pain. “Captain!”
“Kinda busy here, kid!” Annabel was anchored in place by a gash on her leg, forcing her to kneel while she swung the hawk sword into the salmonids swarming her. The resulting inferno burned several cohocks, at the cost of Annabel coughing and choking on the smoke. Still though, she swung her blade in self-defense against the herd.
Agent 3A spoke into its sibling’s ear. “Just aim. I’ll take care of the rest.”
Agent 3B had to concentrate just to force her jaw to move. “I can’t do it.”
“You have to! You’re the only one who can do this!” Agent 3A gestured, with its tiny fin, around the entirety of Inkblot Art Academy. “Everyone else is busy right now!”
“You… you’re right.” Agent 3B summoned the strength to stand up. As she lifted her arm, ripping more and more of the tendons within, she screamed in a cacophony of pain and determination. “I’ve got nothing else to do right now!”
Agent 3A jumped down from its sister’s shoulder to her gun. With its fins, it pulled the trigger and fired a bolt of freezing plasma.
The recoil elicited a shriek of pain from the octoling. Despite the fact that the plasma shot missed Shakeling entirely, the trail of frost it left in its wake absorbed a miniscule amount of the heat it generated from the energy expended by its burst of speed. The change was just barely noticeable enough for Lauren to capitalize upon, by swinging her arms and slicing her wing across Shakeling’s midsection when he charged at her.
The electric shock from the eagle armor’s wings sent Shakeling flying past Lauren and directly into the path of Annabel’s next swing. He crashed to the ground with his back scorched by the hawk blade.
Deco leapt onto Shakeling from behind, clamping onto his upper leg. “Oh, ow, ow, owie!” He hopped around in an erratic pattern, as all the while, Deco bit harder down through his scales. Just as the snatcher’s teeth broke the skin, Shakeling managed to kick him off.
Deco tumbled to the ground, spitting up dirt. “So that what Deco taste like…”
“Yow! Good thing I managed to shake you off!”
Lauren pressed a button on her belt buckle.
Tacticooler!
Lauren tossed the tacticooler down in front of the other agent 3s. “Here, drink these!”
Annabel took two of the drinks off their hooks and passed one over to Agent 3B. “Thanks, but how come you didn’t use these for Ilkani?”
Lauren shrugged. “I figured she could use the rest as well.”
“Gotcha.” Annabel nodded, and took a swig of the tacticooler drink. Agent 3B did the same.
Each of the pair drank two tacticooler cans, healing their wounds and temporarily strengthening themselves. “Woah…” Annabel looked down at her vibrating hand, and clenched her fist. She could feel the sheer force behind it. “What’s in these drinks? I feel like I can do anything!”
“Yeah, me too!” Agent 3B replied
“You can all go to hell as far as I’m concerned!” Shakeling sped towards the cephalings.
With their senses and speed enhanced by the tacticooler’s beverages, Annabel and Agent 3B were able to see the monster even as he entered his full speed. Agent 3B shot multiple blasts of icy plasma, forcing him to weave and dodge, slowing with each burst of frost and energy that rocketed past him.
Annabel ran forward. Her legs felt stronger than ever before, propelling her at superhuman speeds. As soon as she was close enough, she swung the hawk sword.
While Shakeling managed to dive out of the sword’s path, the trail of fire it left in its wake caught him in the arm, sending him into a yelp of pain. “Oh, oh, this is so not shaking down the way I hoped! You agents are shakily overpowered!”
“Man, you’re so annoying that you’re making me shake with anger!” Lauren facepalmed. “Great, now you’ve got me doing it too. Just for that…”
Eagle! Sword! Falcon! Sword!
The eagle armor shattered itself off of Lauren’s body. She held out her arm, to grip the hilt of the sword which appeared in its place.
Agent 3B’s eyes widened in alarm as the gun in her hand reshaped itself into a sword. “How…?”
“Science, that’s how!” Lauren twirled the sword in her hands, sending out a spiral of electricity. “Now follow my lead, you two!” She slashed diagonally.
Annabel and Agent 3B slashed their swords as well, forming a triangle of yellow lightning, red-orange fire, and blue-white frost.
“Triple triangle slash!” Lauren called, as the triangle of laser blades spun and rocketed towards Shakeling. “And now, we all turn around.”
“Why, though?” Annabel asked, just as the triple sword beam exploded upon contact with Shakeling. A radius of debris rang out from the blast.
Lauren turned her back to the fiery explosion. “Because it looks cool! And it helps keep smoke out of the eyes.”
Annabel was coughing, while Agent 3B furiously rubbed her eyes. “What did you say?”
“Yeah, see, that’s exactly what I mean.”
Marcus lunged forward over Stingling’s laser, arms outstretched to claw the yosotholing’s nozzle just as he landed on the ground. He turned in a quarter-circle and kicked Stingling with the claws on his foot, sending him staggering back. “That stings, you little jerk!”
Ilkani and Katherine ran past Marcus, slicing with the liopleur sword and the goblin shark armor’s chainsaw respectively. He turned and slid his foot, pivoting to sideflip and dodge their dual slashes.
Standing next to each other, Camryn and Hachi fired the dolphin and ornitho guns to shoot Stingling out of the air.
“Now!” Katherine ordered.
Ilkani scowled. “Who are you telling what to do?”
“You! Now get with the program!”
Despite rolling her eyes, Ilkani charged alongside Katherine to simultaneously strike Stingling before he could recover. The monster screamed as sparks flew out of him, pushing him back into the throng of salmonids.
Hachi jumped into the piscine hordes, dual-wielding double-ended blades made from four of their shoulder spikes. They spun around and twirled the rapiers like a blender, slicing and stabbing every smallfry, chum, and cohock that approached.
A ring of green ink appeared at Hachi’s feet. They looked up and saw a flipper-flopper aiming its metal-encased head at them. Just as the salmonid was diving, Hachi tossed one of their double-spikes like a javelin and fired the ornitho gun to shatter its mask, before firing once more between its eyes.
The flipper-flopper fell to the ground as nothing more than a corpse. Rather than trudge through the puke-green ink it had left in its wake without any weapon that could paint over it, Hachi pressed four buttons on their belt buckle.
Therizin! Gun! Ornitho! Armor!
Hachi flew out of the ink and started firing down at the salmonids from dozens of feet above them. An entire squadron of drizzlers launched their torpedoes at the airborne octoling, only for them to dodge the strikes and return fire with the therizin gun.
Marcus found himself surrounded by four steelheads on all sides. “Ah, come on, guys. Can’t we all just get along?”
Leopard! Gun!
Bereft of armor, Marcus attached the leopard gun to his hero splatling DX. No longer needing any time to charge the weapon, he spun around in a circle and fired a salvo of plasma into the steelheads’ bombs just as they were charging their explosions.
Leopard! Armor!
Marcus was bombarded by four simultaneous explosions, just as the leopard gun reshaped itself into a suit of armor around his body. “Guess not.” He walked through the flames, completely unscathed, and immediately slashed a steel eel pilot in the back.
Camryn somersaulted out of a Maws’s path just as it was bursting out of the ground beneath her. She combined the dolphin gun with her hero shot DX, holding them in both hands, and fired into the monstrous salmonid’s mouth while she was upside-down.
Camryn landed with her back to the exploding maws, and detached her weapons while sprinting over to Marcus. “I think we lost that Stingling guy, but we’re still surrounded by salmonids.”
“Oh, really? I hadn’t noticed.” Marcus stood back-to-back with Camryn. “I just hope the others are handling Shakeling okay.”
A small explosion went off in the distance, followed by the sound of Shakeling screaming as it launched him into the air. He landed on top of a small swarm of smallfry, a few yards in front of Camryn. “I guess that answers that question.” She noted off-handedly.
Stingling jumped in front of Shakeling. “Man, these Squidbeak guys are knocking me around! Wanna fight ’em together, bro?”
“I was just about to say the same thing!”
Ilkani, Katherine, Meep, and Hachi gathered nearby. “Tell you what.” Ilkani tapped the flat of the liopleur sword against her own shoulder. “How about us octos fight the salmon guy, and you inklings go after the nosey one?”
“Better idea!” Stingling thrust his arm out to aggressively point at the octoling agents. “How about I finish what we started with you myself?” He fired another laser aimed directly at Ilkani’s hearts.
A blue dome enveloped the four octolings, projected from Benny’s propeller. Stingling’s laser continuously buffeted it with a concentrated strike.
Meep looked up at her friend. “Thanks, Benny! Think you can cover us while we charge?”
“Of course I can! Probably!”
“Then let’s go!”
As the octolings ran forward, Benny flew above them, blocking the yosotholing’s strike. Hachi flew up next to the former octocopter. “I’ll cover you!” As if to demonstrate, they thrust forward with their wings curled in, spinning and flipping to kick two drizzler’s torpedoes with the ornitho armor’s talons.
“Thanks…!” Benny panted, “But I’m not sure how long I can keep this up!”
“Don’t worry, this is close enough!” Katherine leapt out of the protective dome, sailing over Stingling’s laser for the remaining distance to slash him with her arm-mounted chainsaw.
Benny’s dome expired. Hachi landed on the floor.
Stingling rolled on the ground, while four octolings surrounded Shakeling. “Now it’s time to finish you.” Ilkani pointed the liopleur sword at Shakeling.
“You think so, huh? This is a pretty shaky strategy!” Shakeling sped past Ilkani, slashing the elbow of her sword arm before she realized what was happening.
“Dammit, not again!” Katherine yelled.
Ilkani screamed in pain, collapsing to the ground. The liopleur sword clattered out of her hand. Hachi picked it up while activating their belt.
Tacticooler!
“Here.” Hachi knelt down to give Ilkani a can from the tacticooler. “Sorry we can’t let you rest now, but this should heal you.”
Ilkani downed the can with a single messy swig, dribbling copious amounts of liquid down her chin in the process. Hachi cringed at the sight. The young woman tossed the can away and stood up. “Thanks, I feel way better!” She lunged at the tacticooler machine.
“There’s a recycling can right over there.” Hachi muttered.
Ilkani downed the rest of the tacticooler drinks. Her perception of time slowed down as her speed and strength increased beyond their previous limitations. Her pupils dilated. “I’m the lord of speed now.” She sprinted, matching Shakeling’s velocity, and dodged his fins before turning around and roundhouse-kicking him. While he stumbled forward, she ran back to grab the liopleur sword back from Hachi.
Hachi blinked in surprise. “What?”
Ilkani and Shakeling moved at the same supernatural speeds. To them, each ripple of water, every swing of a salmonid’s pan, looked to be moving in slow motion. As they sped past each other, fin clashed against blade, sending out a shower of sparks.
Hachi, Meep, and Katherine watched as two blurs moved in erratic patterns, constantly intersecting and colliding with each other. Marcus sprinted up to them. “What happened?”
“I’ll tell you what happened!” Katherine pointed at the blurs. “Ilkani hogged an entire tacticooler and now she’s got, like, super-speed!”
“Huh. While she’s doing that…” Marcus brandished his claws and disemboweled a chum. “Let’s take care of things here!”
“Agreed!” Hachi launched into the air and noticed a stinger emerging from the briny depths, and firing a concussive laser of sickly green ink into the battlefield.
Lauren twirled and sliced clean through a cohock with her wings, when she caught a stingray’s laser in her peripheral vision. She kicked off into the air, spreading her wings and shooting feathers while the laser followed mere inches behind her.
Annabel, Agent 3B, Deco, and Agent 3A fought the salmonids amidst the flaming explosions brought about by Lauren’s explosive feathers. Annabel sliced into two big shots while a steelhead charged its bomb directly behind her. One of Lauren’s feathers pierced the expanding cranial mound, killing the beast with a premature explosion.
Annabel walked in front of the massive eruption of flames that melted the floor and warmed her back. A smirk appeared on her face. “Lauren was right. This does look cool.”
Hachi stretched out one leg to dive-kick the stinger from above, obliterating it layer by layer until they landed back on the ground. They spun around, slaying several more salmonids with their wings.
Therizin! Sword!
Marcus climbed on top of a fish stick in mere seconds with his claws, where he unfolded the splatling off his back and slaughtered all eight of the smallfry pilots with a single half-charged stream of plasma. He returned the weapon to his back and jumped at an open flyfish.
The flyfish shot eight missiles at Marcus from below. He slashed one with his hand, kicked off another to enter a backflip which he turned into a headfirst dive, and put his arms together below his head to impale a third on his way down. He reoriented himself, slashing the remaining missiles in the process, and landed inside one of the flyfish’s launchers before it could replenish its ammunition.
The smallfry piloting the vehicle squawked in panic as the sudden additional weight caused it to pitch downwards. Marcus ripped into the launcher with his claws, tearing apart wires and all the mechanisms within. He jumped out of the explosion, protected by the leopard armor.
Ilkani and Shakeling ran parallel to one another, constantly turning to dodge the throngs of salmonids. A flyfish exploded above them, slowly enough that if they’d been paying attention, they could have watched it expand before the fire engulfed it. They converged, grinding the fin-blade on Shakeling’s forearm against the liopleur sword in Ilkani’s hand. Neither combatant lost a step as they trailed sparks behind them like a comet.
Shakeling gave a malevolent half-smile, showing his sharp curved teeth. “Not bad for an octoslob! But I’m beyond any cephaling now!” He pressed his arm harder against Ilkani’s sword in order to gain enough leverage to jump, turning himself horizontally in front of Ilkani.
The octoling’s eyes widened in shock. Shakeling’s fin-blade scraped against the edge of the liopleur sword until it was on the other side. Shakeling twisted around to the other side of Ilkani in tandem, and swept out his leg to kick her in the shoulder.
Ilkani and Shakeling fell to the ground. Time resumed its normal flow all around them. Ilkani sat up, groaning and rubbing her head. “Oh, man, is this what a hangover feels like? It sucks.”
Shakeling rose to his feet. “Speak for yourself! I’m just shaking and itching for more!”
Agent 3B tackled Ilkani out of the way before Shakeling could charge at her. “You okay?”
Ilkani pushed Agent 3B off of herself. “Now I am.”
“Great. Another octarian.” Shakeling spat, “Just as well. Now I’ll be able to rid the world of all of you at once!” He sped towards the octolings once more.
Agent 3B pushed Ilkani behind herself and started shooting Shakeling rapid-fire with frosted plasma blasts. Each one absorbed a small amount of heat from Shakeling, decreasing its energy output and therefore its speed. When the monster was close enough, Ilkani shoved Agent 3B out of her way and slashed Shakeling diagonally.
Agent 3B crumpled to the ground, with a small army of salmonids in front of her. “Ow.” She stood up, shooting flaming plasma bursts at several salmonids before running up to Ilkani. “What was that for?!”
“Sorry. I had to get at him, and you were in the way.”
“In the- in the way?!” Agent 3B shoved Ilkani. “I’ll show you ‘in the way’! Those salmonids could’ve killed me!”
Katherine jumped between her fellow octolings. “You two, stop fighting! Wait, 3B, didn’t you have the falcon?”
“We traded. And more importantly, she threw me to the salmonids!”
“She got in my way!”
“Okay, okay, let’s do this. Each of you take turns saying to each other, ‘When you do this, it makes me feel this’.”
Ilkani and Agent 3B glanced at each other. “You wanna do literally anything else?”
“Sounds good to me.” Agent 3B ran alongside Ilkani into the salmonid throng.
Katherine shrugged. “That works too.” She turned around. “How come you didn’t attack us then?”
“Are you kidding? And miss that?!”
“Fair enough.” Katherine sprinted at Shakeling with her goblin shark chainsaw at the ready.
Shakeling sped towards Katherine. She spun with her arm outstretched, slicing him mid-sprint and sending him back. The octoling instantly followed up by slashing downwards.
Shakeling grabbed the chainsaw with his arm-mounted fin-blade, and bent his knees to kick Katherine in her armored stomach. While she stumbled back, he stood up.
Katherine and Shakeling circled each other. The former inkling sneered. “Why don’t you take off that armor to fight me?”
“I’ll pass.” Katherine dashed at Shakeling. The monster reacted in time, and clashed blade against blade.
The two captains of the New Squidbeak Splatoons soared through the battlefield, with metal straps keeping Annabel mounted on the eagle armor’s wings. She fired bursts of flaming plasma from the falcon gun at the salmonids, while Lauren sent her wings out to explode and electrocute the hordes. “So, how are you liking this new power?”
“It’s insane! You guys do stuff like this all the time?!”
“Sometimes it feels like every week. Oh, wait, I found Stingling!” Lauren dove to the ground, causing Annabel’s arms to flail as her body was forced to lean upwards from the force of gravity.
“Whoa, little warning next time?!” Annabel yelled, nearly silent as her voice was snatched by the wind rushing all around her.
Lauren grinned toothily beneath her visor. “Oh, now where’s the fun in that? And speaking of which…”
“Oh no.”
“Oh, yeah!” Lauren spun in a full circle, drilling downwards and launching several feathers at the ground in all directions.
Annabel’s scream was silenced by the vortex of air.
Stingling looked up. “There you are, cephalings!” He shot a dark green laser beam into the sky.
Lauren reoriented herself to use her wings as a shield while she continued her descent. On top of her, Annabel’s entire body wobbled limply. “I feel like a bobblehead.”
Stingling ceased firing. “Oh no.”
Lauren twisted around and stretched out her leg to kick Stingling to the ground. Her wing-straps opened, allowing Annabel to jump onto the ground and stumble. “Woah, woah, not used to my legs.”
Lauren grabbed Annabel’s shoulder to stabilise her. “Better?”
“Yeah. Thanks.”
Stingling stood up. “Oh don’t worry, cephaling, I’ll make sure those legs won’t bother you anymore. Not once I get rid of them!”
Annabel dove away from a laser beam aimed at her waist, rolling on the ground before shooting the falcon gun. The monster dodged the freezing plasma, only for Lauren to dive in and slash at him with her electric wings.
Stingling cried out as artificial lightning coursed through his body.
While the captains were battling Stingling, Marcus had reunited with Katherine. The Myers siblings had started pressing against Shakeling with Mark’s claws and Kat’s chainsaw, while he attempted to run through them.
Shakeling’s fin-blades pressed against his opponents’ green and purple armor. Showers of sparks sprayed out like twin fountains. The siblings dug grooves into the ground as they were slowly pushed back.
“We could really… use some help here.” Marcus spoke through gritted teeth.
The liopluer sword, swordfish blade, and therizin sword all struck against Shakeling’s fin, as Ilkani, Meep, and Hachi joined Katherine and Marcus.
“Well, whaddaya know?” Katherine remarked, “We could really use a galactic seanwhich here.”
“What are you talking about?!” Ilkani demanded.
“Worth a shot.”
Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, Ilkani, and Meep all slashed at once, screaming with effort and sending Shakeling flying back.
“Marcus, I’ve got an idea!” Katherine grabbed the splatling on her brother’s back and unfolded it. “Wow, that’s heavy.”
“Here.” Marcus took the splatling.
“Thanks. More of a dualie girl, y’know? Anyway, what if we put all of my and Hachi’s batteries in there?”
Marcus replied with an open-mouthed grin. “I like the way you think!”
Katherine nodded at hachi. “Do I have to?”
“Yes! Because it’ll probably look really cool.”
“Fine. Except, who has the dolphin?”
“Oh right, I gave that one to Cam. Ah well. Mark, you can just use the leopard, right?”
“Works for me.”
Liopleur! Battery! Therizin! Battery! Ornitho! Battery!
Goblin Shark! Battery! Swordfish! Battery!
Leopard! Battery!
Marcus took the liopleur battery from Ilkani. “Thanks.”’
“Whuh…?”
Katherine held out her hand for Meep to give her the swordfish battery. “Thanks.”
“You’re welcome.”
Hachi gave Marcus the ornitho and therizin batteries. “Thanks, man. I promise I’ll take good care of them.”
Hachi looked down at the small, cylindrical devices. “Make sure you do. And also, make sure this looks really cool.”
“It will.”
Lauren and Annabel forced Stingling into a retreat with their armor and gun respectively. Every laser he fired was either dodged or blocked by Lauren’s wings. Electric feathers and flaming plasma exploded all around him, forcing him to keep running away from the inklings.
Lauren turned herself upright a dozen feet above the ground and flapped her wings a single time, launching half the feathers on each side.
Marcus loaded each of the batteries into the nozzles on the hero splatling DX.
Shakeling panted with exhaustion. “No more. Please, no more.”
Tenta Missiles!
Twin lines of code trailed out of Hachi’s belt buckle at nigh-imperceptible speeds and solidified into a pair of missile launchers. “Kat, let’s make sure he can’t run!”
“Good thinking.”
Triple Inkstrike!
A storm of purple and orange explosions erupted all around Shakeling, terraforming the ground around him and pinning him in place.
“Thanks, guys!” Marcus aimed the hero splatling DX and began charging it. Imbued with the power of six batteries, its plasma glowed with swirls of purple, orange, and green. “This thing’s probably gonna have some serious recoil, by the way!”
Katherine grabbed Marcus by the shoulder. “Guys, you heard him! Help us out here!”
Despite Ilkani rolling her eyes, she jogged over to the siblings.
While Marcus charged the splatling, the rest of the group stood behind him, bracing him against the inevitable recoil.
An electrical explosion, visible in the distance as a rapidly-expanding dome of artificial lightning, sent Stingling flying into the air.
“I guess that means Lauren’s doing alright.” Katherine remarked.
“Good for her.” Ilkani deadpanned.
The ball of energy and light coalesced in front of the splatling’s nozzle, absorbing the heat from the air all around it to further enhance itself. The three colors of the land, sea, and paleo batteries swirled and melded together within the plasma.
“Six-beast strike!” Marcus yelled, pulling down on the trigger. The recoil was so great that even with four others bracing him, it nearly sent him flying into the air. The entire group collapsed.
At the same time, Stingling fell to the ground in between his brother and the plasma blast.
“No!” Shakeling barely had a second to watch, as Stingling was engulfed by the explosion. Pure plasma, wreathed in three hues of light and energy, obliterated the yosotholing. The aftershocks sent Shakeling flying into the waters that flooded the academy, screaming in pain and grief all the while.
“One down, one to go.” Katherine turned to Hachi. “Hachi, put on the liopleur armor. We’ll go down there and show that salmon-creep the power of double agent 8!”
“Here you go.” Marcus tossed Hachi, Meep, and Katherine the paleo, swordfish, and goblin shark batteries respectively, just as Annabel and Lauren ran up to their cluster.
“Hey, guys.” Annabel turned around to fire the falcon gun at a steelhead's bomb, killing it along with several nearby big shots. “Did you see Stingling? I think we launched him in this, like, this general direction.”
“Yeah, we literally just blasted him into oblivion.” Ilkani gestured to the crater that had been created by the tenta missiles, triple inkstrike, and the six-battery strike.
There was a quiet, scarcely audible groan of pain from the bottom of the crater.
“Not exactly.” Marcus jogged to the edge of the hole in the floor. “Whenever we beat a yosotholing, it frees the host and turns the dark magic into a kaiju.” He glanced around. “Except I don’t see the kaiju… we’ll have to worry about that later, I guess.” He looked back down. “I’ll go down there and take care of our guy.” He jumped and slid down the slope of the crater.
Katherine and Hachi shared a nod.
Goblin Shark! Armor!
Liopleur! Armor!
“Wait.” Annabel held out the falcon gun. “You guys are going underwater, right? Maybe this could help.”
“Oh yeah, good thinking.” Lauren agreed, gesturing to her wings. “Better than taking an electric weapon down there.”
Katherine took the falcon gun from Annabel’s outstretched hand. “Thanks.”
Agent 3A, Agent 3B, Benny, and Deco were fighting their way through the salmonid hordes. Benny took on a purely defensive role, activating a protective dome whenever he could. The two salmonids bit down on their brethren, embracing the battle-hungry evolutionary instincts they’d suppressed all their lives either knowingly or otherwise. Agent 3B exterminated the boss salmonids with the hawk sword.
Agent 3B’s pointed ears perked up at a sound in the close distance. “Did anyone else just hear someone laughing?”
Another laugh echoed, closer than the last.
“Yes!” Agent 3A answered, after jumping back up onto its sibling’s shoulder.
Ten explosive rockets sailed through the sky, descending towards the group.
“Everyone get under me!” Benny screamed in panic, activating a new force field.
“But you’ll die!” Agent 3B screamed, clutching her sibling close and diving into the protective dome.
Benny closed his eyes, cringing. The missiles converged and descended towards him.
A cluster of yellow blades sliced through the air and intercepted the missiles. A deafening explosion of smoke and electricity obscured Benny from view, while forcing the group to lower their heads and cover their ears.
Ilkani jogged over. “Oh my Cod, they killed Benny!”
Deco snarled in rage, grief, and bone-deep hatred. “Those bast-!”
“Relax, guys, he’s fine.” Lauren descended to the ground with Benny in her arms. She tossed aside a blackened, sparking heap of metal. “Too bad about the disco helmet, though.”
Benny shook the top half of his entire body. “Yeah, I don’t think I’m gonna be much help anymore. Sorry, guys.”
“Friend Benny not be sorry. Friend Benny fight brave, protect us, risk life.”
“Hell yeah.” Lauren agreed.
Ilkani held out her arms. “I’ll take him back to base.”
“Thanks, Ilkani.” Benny jumped into the octoling’s arms.
“Don’t mention it.” Ilkani fumbled with her transporter.
“Oh, it’s-” Lauren leaned in to help her.
“I got it.”
“You gotta- yeah, just like that.”
Ilkani and Benny teleported out of the academy.
Lauren fired several electric feathers into the sky, intercepting another salvo of missiles. She caught a split-second glimpse of the rockets before they prematurely exploded into an artificial storm cloud. “Those weren’t flyfish missiles.”
“Right you are, agent 3!” The source of the voice jumped into view, kicking a chum in its head and crushing a smallfry underfoot. He stood head and shoulders above the cephalings, with three strands of waving, undulating seaweed atop his head. A pair of tenta missile launchers were attached to his back via pumping tubes, surrounded by swollen, pulsating welts where machine met skin. “OctoRocket’s here to blast your atoms into the stratosphere!”
“Wait!” Lauren held out her hand. “Shouldn’t you be called OctoMissile?”
“Oh. Well, I mean, there’s already a type of regular octarian called octo missiles, so that would just be redundant.”
“Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. Perfectly understandable.” Lauren spread her wings. “But whatever your name is, it’s on!”
Triple Splashdown!
Lauren rapidly ascended into the air before she rocketed down, creating an explosion. She flew out of the smoke, flanked by two yellow ink-based copies of herself, dissipating the cloud in the process.
“Three targets for the price of one? What a steal!” OctoRocket jumped down onto all fours and launched ten missiles in rapid succession.
Lauren weaved and spun between the missiles, dodging them by less than an inch each. Her clones were annihilated while she continued flying, and slashed OctoRocket with her wing. The Neo OctoBeast staggered back, sparking with electricity. “You guys deal with the salmonids! I can handle this guy one on one!”
“That hubris will be your downfall!” OctoRocket punched Lauren at an abrupt speed, launching her back with a deafening burst of flames and smoke.
Lauren rolled on the ground. Her ears rang inside her helmet. “No way… you’ve got rocket punches, too?”
“What can I say? It’s all about the branding!” OctoRocket fired another volley of missiles, while Lauren ascended back into the reddened skies.
Twin plumes of foam trailed above Katherine and Hachi as they dove into the briney, sickly-green depths, protected by the goblin shark and liopleur armors. Through their purple and orange-tinted visors, Shakeling came into view.
“Really? You murdered my brother in front of me, and now you have the gall to come after me in my home turf? I knew octolings were dumb, but it seems I’ve been overestimating you all this time!” He blitzed through the water, leaving a trail of foam as he sliced across Katherine’s armor, followed by Hachi’s, all before they could react.
“I can see you’re mad! Maybe this will help you cool down!” Katherine pulled the trigger on the falcon gun, converting a small amount of the water into a long rod of ice.
Hachi grabbed the ice rod and swung it through the water, screaming in pain even with its relatively decreased weight. The frozen, makeshift weapon distorted the water until it slammed into Shakeling.
“I think it’s time to try something new!” Katherine attached the falcon gun to the chainsaw armament on her goblin shark armor and aimed downwards, continuously firing slightly in front of herself and creating an ice slope for her to slide down through the water. Her metal-encased soles scraped against the ice, melting it with the sparks she sent out.
Just before Shakeling could rocket back up to strike Katherine, Hachi tackled him from the side, slashing him with the liopleur armor’s fins and sending both of them slowly tumbling through the floodwaters.
Katherine glanced to the side and moved her arm, creating a curved slope that melted underfoot as she changed course with a hairpin turn. She pirouetted, carving a tiny spiral pattern into the small remnant of her ice trail before jumping off of it and slashing Shakeling with her chainsaw.
Shakeling was pushed back by the slash. With the falcon gun attached, it encased part of his body in ice. “What is this?!”
Katherine detached the falcon gun from her chainsaw and twirled it in her open palm. “Let’s call it our out-of-season winter wonderland.” She fired another blast of freezing plasma.
Shakeling dodged to the side of the ice rod as it was being created, slashing at Hachi. The octoling deflected the strike with their own arm-mounted fin-blade. They used the small impact as leverage to backflip, curling into a ball and unfurling to kick Shakeling. The impact rang out through the water, sending the monster floating backwards.
Shakeling slammed into Katherine’s ice rod with enough force to dent it, sending shards of ice floating in all directions. Katherine followed up by kicking him from the side. She walked through the water, kicking the monster with each step, causing him to spin and grind against the ice. A trail of broken, frozen water was left in his wake.
As soon as they reached the end of the ice rod, Katherine kicked off it and roundhouse-kicked Shakeling in the side of his head. While he floated through the water, disoriented, she swam over to Hachi. “Ready to ice this guy once and for all?” She reattached the gun to her chainsaw.
Hachi nodded. “You bet.”
The two octolings rocketed through the water. Katherine spun with her chainsaw arm outstretched, drilling her way to Shakeling while creating a frozen spiral for Hachi to slide on.
Lauren flew through the air, dodging OctoRocket’s missiles and letting them explode behind her. From the corner of her eye, she noticed a flyfish’s missile speeding towards her. With a slight turn of her wings, she rose to grab the missile and spun around, tossing it into one of OctoRocket’s explosives.
Lauren dove through the smoke cloud birthed from the colliding missiles, trailing darkness behind her, and kicked OctoRocket in the head. OctoRocket screamed in pain as the armored inkling’s talons stabbed his face and sent an influx of electricity into his skin. She grabbed onto him with the talons on her other leg as well, leaning back and spreading her wings open. “Sorry, but we’ve already got enough to deal with today. I don’t have time to show you any mercy!” She fired every single one of her feathers all at once, stabbing OctoRocket’s entire body and the floor around him.
Seconds later, Lauren walked out of a massive explosion of fire and lighting. Smoke trailed off her back, while her wings replenished themselves. “I guess he just couldn’t rock it.”
“Agent 8 double-slash!” Katherine impaled Shakeling, rapidly encasing him in ice.
“What she said!” Hachi jumped off the ice spiral and slashed down with their arm-mounted fins, shattering Shakeling. Pieces of flesh, coated in ice, floated all around them.
“I’d say that fight went swimmingly.” Katherine glanced at a frozen eyeball. “Oh, wow, that is, that’s just so wrong.”
A low, rumbling sound echoed from the depths. All around the agents, the water rippled. Something unseen pulled the pieces of Shakeling towards itself.
“What was that?” Hachi asked apprehensively.
“Our cue to get out of here.” Katherine answered succinctly.
The octolings burst out of the water at an angle, landing on the ground and slicing the nearby salmonids.
The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver was in his private chamber, observing the battle of Inkblot Art Academy through a mystical screen in midair. Two additional screens facilitated communications with his temporary allies.
Marigold Mazakoi was in the back room of the Grizzco building. Jason Maeda sat at the desk in his office, with Dr. Hisashi behind him. They communicated with each other via computer monitors.
“I assume now is the time to bring your monster to its full size?” Dr. Hisashi surmised.
“Surprisingly, you are correct.” The cult leader slammed his staff onto the ground, dissipating the screens before teleporting in a cloud of dark magic.
Jason shrugged. “He never did strike me as a team player. Speaking of which, Marigold, that Neo OctoBeast was quite the distraction.”
“Wasn’t it?” Marigold chuckled, “I suppose the octarians thought they could pull a fast one in all the chaos. But still, perhaps we could use it to our advantage. Attack six places instead of one, and further divide our enemies.”
The inkling at the desk gave a quiet laugh. “Using our own enemies to help us destroy our other enemies. I had my doubts at first, but I like the way you think.”
The servants of the Dreaming Cadavers’ leader teleported onto a balcony within the Inkblot Art Academy property, overlooking the salmonid-infested battlefield that had once been a turf war arena. He raised his staff over the railing. “By the depths of the roiling sea and the storms of the sky! By the land in which all that is dead must lie! By the past from which all things came, and the future in which all will end! May the dark waves crash, and may the cursed winds blow! By the magicks of the sunken city, fallen from the stars aglow, make my monster grow!”
Marcus climbed out of a hole in the ground with a half-conscious man in his arms. A cloud of dark smoke spiralled out behind him and rose to the heavens, where it began coalescing into a cloud of darkness. “There it is!”
At the same time, OctoRocket rose from his own ashes as a kaiju, towering over the campus. “Oh, yeah! It’s time for a real big bang now!”
The cloud of dark magic coalesced into a massive copy of Stingling, descending with enough force to trigger an earthquake throughout the premises. The shockwaves created relatively small tsunamis that retreated away from the academy.
Two figures exploded out of the depths. The first, Shakeling, landed on the floor of the turf war arena. The second was a far grander, far more terrible beast.
With only half of its body visible, it was hundreds, if not thousands of times larger than a cephaling. The cohozuna that had attacked Splatsville two years ago, and had only barely been brought down by Katherine’s SeaMech, would scarcely have come up to its chin. Its eyes shone like twin expressionless moons in the red sky.
When it opened its mouth wide enough to swallow an entire Grizzco Boat whole, revealing teeth covered in braces like armor and a pink, fleshy tongue roughly half the size of a turf war arena filling a hellish black void, the sound of its roar blanketed the arena. It was a shrill, high-pitched noise that sounded less like a fish, and more like a bizarrely humanoid scream of torturous agony.
Its back was covered in nets as if from those who had tried in vain to capture the beast, as well as a massive, pulsating red welt with an enormous black X branded onto it.
When Meep gazed up at the titan, the kaiju that dwarfed the others, she was vaguely reminded of a single word that Marigold had mentioned. “Megalodontia.”
Within seconds, the remaining group of eleven managed to reunite.
“I didn’t sign up for this!” Ilkani gesticulated wildly at the kaijus. “How are we supposed to beat four giant monsters at once?!”
“With four giant robots at once, that’s how.” Lauren answered without hesitation.
Falcon! Mecha! Eagle! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha!
Lion! Mecha! Leopard! Mecha! Panther! Mecha!
Swordfish! Mecha! Goblin Shark! Mecha! Dolphin! Mecha!
Ornitho! Mecha! Therizin! Mecha! Liopleur! Mecha!
The eagle, goblin shark, and liopleur armors shattered into pieces and flew off of the cephalings wearing them. The dolphin and falcon guns flew out of Camryn and Katherine’s hands, and the hawk sword from Agent 3B’s grip. The leopard, ornitho, theirizin, and swordfish batteries launched out of Marcus, Hachi, and Meep’s grips.
Several blocks away, the lion and panther mechas erupted from the ground beneath an abandoned department store, annihilating the Inkadian Reclamation Society hideout along with nearly the entire street. They leapt up and sprinted across rooftops beneath the red sky, until they reached Inkblot Art Academy.
The avian and sea mechas hovered in the air alongside the ornitho and liopleur, while the feline land mechas stood alongside the therizin.
Marcus waved at the lion and panther from below. “Sorry, you two! I had to wait until the time was right to call you! Now let’s do this!”
On the balcony, the leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver waved his staff in specific, practiced patterns, drawing an elaborate glyph into the air in front of him. “By the dark magicks of times long forgotten, by the fell sorceries of civilizations which now are as dust, scatter my enemies!” He sent the glyph flying at the kaijus. When it exploded, Stingling, Shakeling, and OctoRocket disappeared in clouds of smoke.
“I’m confused.” Annabel admitted, “Was that a good thing or a bad thing?”
Lauren clenched her fists. “Probably a bad thing. But right now, we have to take care of Megalodontia!”
“Captain, wait.” Marcus argued, “What about the others? They don’t have mechas.”
“Right.” Lauren nodded, and then turned to address her counterpart. “In that case, you guys can hide out in Alterna until we deal with the kaijus.”
“Like hell we will!” Annabel yelled, “Even if we don’t have giant robots, we’ve still got these fancy plasma weapons, right? We’ll just grab those, and then go out and fight these things!”
“No! Monsters this size can only be fought with the mechs!” Lauren grabbed Annabel’s shoulder. “Please trust me, Annabel, from one Squidbeak captain to another. This is something only the four of us can handle.”
The megalodontia submerged itself underground. The earth rippled and shook with the titanic beast’s movements.
Annabel pushed away from Lauren, regret in her eyes. “Fine. Guys, we’re going back to Alterna for the time being. Captains’ orders.”
While Annabel’s group teleported away, the other four assembled their mechas.
“Soaring past the clouds above! New Squidbeak SkyMech!”
“Racing across the earth to annihilate the enemies of life! New Squidbeak LandMech!”
“Diving past the darkest depths! New Squidbeak SeaMech!”
“Protecting the future with powers from the ancient past! New Squidbeak PaleoMech!”
For the first time, all four mechanical titans stood united, beneath the swirling clouds and crimson heavens.
The megalodontia burst out from beneath the ground, forcing the mechas to scatter. The SeaMech, LandMech, and PaleoMech rolled away in three directions while the SkyMech rocketed into the air, firing bolts of electricity into the monster’s titanic gullet. They barely elicited a flinch.
All four of the agents’ communicators started beeping. “Please don’t tell me that’s what I think it is.” Lauren muttered, throat dry.
Hachi activated communications between their mech and Lauren’s. “Captain, how am I supposed to answer my communicator?!”
“Just take it out of your belt buckle and put it in the little slot on your dashboard.” Lauren explained, as she did so herself. “Just like that.”
“Got it.”
While the megalodontia was underground, the agents activated five-way communications between each other and Marina. “Guys, you’ve gotta split up!”
“Let me guess.” Marcus surmised, “Stingling, Shakeling, and OctoRocket are attacking other places, aren’t they?”
“It’s worse than that. We’ve also got a cohozuna at the Wahoo World in Inkopolis, and a horrorboros in Barnacle & Dime.”
The megalodontia emerged once more, forcing the LandMech and PaleoMech to jump backwards while slashing with their claws. “So they’re attacking both cities at once.” Marcus noted.
“And we’ve also got those other monsters to deal with!” Lauren added, flying around in the SkyMech and tossing fireballs at the megalodontia.
“Marina, do you know where those three are?” Katherine asked, while the megalodontia submerged underground.
“Yeah, it’s all over social media. There’s some kind of salmonid-man in Undertow Spillway, a laser monster in Um’ami Ruins, and a tenta missile monster in Eeltail alley.”
Lauren’s palms turned cold and clammy. “How are we supposed to fight six monsters in six places with only four mechas?!”
Marina gestured to a group behind herself. “There’s a whole other New Squidbeak Splatoon right here. Even if the hero DX weapons were only designed with cephaling hands in mind, that’s still five.”
Lauren barely had time to weigh her options before the Megalodontia erupted from beneath the earth, forcing the SkyMech to dodge its jaws before it could swallow the mecha whole. The snap of its teeth echoed across the Academy. “Okay. Send the squid sisters and Pearl to help them out, too. That way they’ll have four in each group. And make sure they only fight the cohozuna and horrorboros.”
Marina nodded. “Understood, captain.” She turned off her communicator.
Lauren looked up at the monitors on her mecha’s window-HUD. “Okay. Let’s split up.”
The waters in Undertow Spillway had turned a viscous, poisonous green from the salmonid infestation. Shakeling jumped away from the Seamech’s kick. “Ready for round 2, you glorified chum?”
“I’ll go as many rounds as it takes to end you, octarian!” Shakeling jumped onto the nearest pillar before leaping down, sending out sparks as he slashed down on either side of the SeaMech’s chest.
Despite stumbling back a few steps, the SeaMech skewered Shakeling on its rapier and pivoted, thus dragging him down when it fell into the water. A plume of foam and green liquid rocketed out and splashed onto half the turf war stage.
Shakeling kicked off of the SeaMech, freeing itself from the rapier while sending the mecha floating towards the wall.
The SeaMech kicked off the wall and slashed with its chainsaw, sending out ripples as it cut through Shakeling’s shoulder. The monster screamed, “You foul beast!”
“You’re one to talk!” The SeaMech pressed its blades against Shakeling’s fins. Katherine opened the SeaMech’s chest cavity to bring out the dolphin’s head.
Shakeling looked down at the dolphin. “And just what is that supposed to do?”
“Sonar, sucker!” Katherine turned the dial. “Full power!” The dolphin opened its mouth with a chitter that echoed under the briny waves and released a series of pulsating, concussive blasts.
Shakeling was sent floating backwards, flailing his limbs. “Forget this!” He leapt out of the water and onto a pillar. The SeaMech followed close behind. The kaiju and the mecha sprinted and leapt between the platforms, crossing fin-blade with rapier and chainsaw, all while the ground trembled with each step.
Eventually, Katherine managed to stab clean through Shakeling’s chest while pressing her momentum, throwing him onto the floor with enough force to leave a crater and cause the entire arena to shake. Several pillars collapsed with deafening creaks, either onto the stage or into the waters surrounding it.
“Final goblin slash!” The SeaMech raised its chainsaw, and brought it down to decapitate Shakeling.
Katherine tried to suppress the sounds of agonized screams, and of flesh and bone being torn through. “Guess he just couldn’t get ahead- oh, nope, I’m gonna be sick.”
The LandMech raced across Eeltail Alleyway, dodging OctoRocket’s missiles. Each one was over a dozen times larger than a normal tenta missile, and exploded with enough force to leave a crater or scorch the air itself.
The LandMech leapt and slashed with its claws, fast enough that OctoRocket was unable to dodge or counterattack in time. The LandMech jumped up and dropkicked the Neo OctoBeast, stabbing him with its lower claws and backflipping onto the monorail overhead.
“Trying to escape me?!” OctoRocket fired a single missile at the LandMech’s chest.
“You wish!” The LandMech jumped while spinning, dodging the missile and roundhouse-kicking OctoRocket in the side of his head. At the last second before the impact, the Neo OctoBeast sent out another missile.
OctoRocket fell to the ground, with the LandMech standing over it. Its missile exploded on the side of the monorail, obliterating an entire section of the track.
“No!” Marcus screamed.
“Oh, too bad, inkling. Better hope the train doesn’t come by soon.” OctoRocket stood up and punched the LandMech’s chest, with an explosive force that sent the machine flying into a nearby wall.
The LandMech pulled itself out of the rubble. “You idiot! Don’t you realize octolings take the monorail, too?!”
“So? They deserve what they’re getting if they choose to ride with inkling filth!”
Marcus screamed in rage and sent the LandMech sprinting. It caught two of the missiles that OctoRocket launched, dodged the rest, and spun around while tossing them back at their owner. The LandMech jumped through the smoke and sliced across OctoRocket’s chest. Marcus continued pressing the mecha forwards, slashing again and again with each step until the LandMech’s claws were blurs in the air.
“How dare you?! How can you say you fight for octarians if you’re willing to kill civilians just for who they live with?!”
“Who says I fight for octarians?” The Neo OctoBeast slammed his fists together, creating a massive explosion that knocked the LandMech away. “I fight for the Octarian Liberation Association!”
“So that’s what you’re calling yourselves now?” The LandMech side-flipped to slice down the Neo OctoBeast’s shoulder with the claws on one foot, before jabbing its hand-claws into the middle of his chest. “Good to know!”
The LandMech ducked under a punch while lunging forward, wrapping its arms around OctoRocket’s torso and standing up. With the sound of creaking metal, the LandMech managed to toss OctoRocket to the ground. It jumped up, somersaulted in midair, and descended with a diving kick to OctoRocket's chest. The force and Menounos drove the LandMech's claws through the Neo OctoBeast’s heart.
“I guess his missiles were more miss than hit!” Marcus yelled, while OctoRocket's corpse exploded into a fireball that harmlessly engulfed the LandMech. “Now to do something about the monorail.”
The SkyMech flew over Um’ami Ruins and the green waters infesting the area. Stingling looked up and fired a massive, pillar-sized beam of green light energy at the mecha.
The SkyMech spun to dodge the beam, countering by launching several massive feathers. One stabbed the Yosotholing in its shoulder before exploding into a storm of faux lightning, causing it to stagger back with a warbling roar of pain.
“You wanna know why I chose you as my opponent?” Lauren’s voice was cold and quiet, nearly bereft of emotion, as she landed the SkyMech on the beige sandstone. “Because you’re nothing more than a bunch of dark magic given physical form and a vague hint of sapience for the sole purpose of destroying everything around you. I can end your non-life guilt-free!”
The SkyMech sprinted towards Stingling, leaning forward with its wings folded in front of itself as a shield. Stingling’s laser drilled against the shield, sending out sparks as it slowly dented the metal. Once the mecha was close enough, it opened its wings to slash the yosotholing across its chest, simultaneously spinning to roundhouse-kick it. The wings and talons were electrified, thus enveloping the monster in paralyzing bolts.
The SkyMech rose hundreds of feet into the air, before launching downwards with its talons extended. “Electric diving kick!”
The kick was delivered with enough force to obliterate Stingling’s head on impact, while lightning rocketed down the remaining body. The SkyMech landed on the ground behind its corpse, which exploded before it could hit the ground. “Betcha that stung!”
The PaleoMech backflipped away from the megalodontia’s rising maws and landed behind the beast. On a whim, Hachi piloted it to slash the red welt in a triple-X-shaped pattern.
A pained roar echoed all throughout Inkblot Art Academy and beyond. The ground trembled. The floodwaters rippled. Windows and walls alike shattered as if the sound was a physical force.
“I knew it! That’s your weak spot!” The PaleoMech reached its long claws deep into the welt, eliciting vomitous squelches and deafening roars of pain that sounded uncannily humanoid. The roars only grew louder and more shrill as the PaleoMech opened the wound, spilling out green pus and black blood in a viscous slurry that spilled onto the ground and mixed with the green floodwaters.
Hachi had to close their eyes and actively resist the urge to vomit.
The pus-filled welt exploded, covering the upper half of the megalodontia’s back in its own stygian blood. The beast fell to the ground, causing a minor earthquake, and lay still. Even with an unknowable portion of its body hidden underground, it easily dwarfed the PaleoMech.
“I guess he didn’t… no, that’s not- looks like… um… you’re just a… oh, forget the one-liner. I won!”
The squid sisters, Annabel, and Meep were fighting the cohozuna as it terrorized Wahoo World. While Callie and Marie fought the hordes of lesser and boss salmonids plaguing the amusement park, the young couple climbed the recently-rebuilt ferris wheel. They leapt from framework to narrow framework, occasionally inking paths for themselves up the inert passenger cars, until they were climbing into the car at the zenith of the structure.
Annabel and Meep briefly staggered upright, as the cart rocked from side to side all around them. They were several dozen feet away from the cohozuna, and slightly below eye level with the beast.
“You good?”
Meep apprehensively nodded. “As good as I can be right now.” She turned on her communicator. “Marina, we’re in position.”
“Understood. And good luck.” Marina turned off her own communicator.
A hero roller DX, a hero charger DX, a hero brella DX, a hero splatling DX, a hero blaster DX, a hero slosher DX, a hero brush DX, a hero stringer DX, and a hero splatana DX were teleported onto the floor of the ferris wheel cart.
Meep looked down at the cluster of weapons. She looked up at Annabel. “How do we put them together?”
Callie leapt down from a slammin lid after tricking it into killing a flyfish for her. “Thanks! I hate those things!”
“Callie, I was right under that thing!”
“Oh. Sorry.” Callie slammed her roller into a scrapper, annihilating the vehicle as well as the salmonid piloting it. “Hey, do you think maybe we should’ve been the ones on the ferris wheel? Meep and Annabel have probably never done anything like that.”
“Eeeeh…” Marie offhandedly killed a drizzler with a single fully-loaded charger shot. “I’m sure they’ll figure it out.”
Meep and Annabel had assembled the dozen weapons into a hodgepodge that almost resembled a vaguely humanoid shape. It stretched to the roof before toppling over. “Dammit! That’s the fifth time!” Annabel kicked the stringer in frustration.
“Don’t kick it!” Meep grabbed Annabel’s shoulder, while the ferris wheel shook from the cohozuna’s massive body striking the ground outside. “We don’t have much time.”
“Okay, okay, let’s see… the splatling is the biggest one…” Annabel attached the dualies to the side of the splating, one above the other, and set the hero shot DX on the other side.
“Oh! And this…” Meep slid the end of the brella into the center of the splatling, opening a hole for the first three quarters of the handle to slot into.
“Yeah, I think we’ve got it!” Annabel folded the roller and inserted the handle into the nozzle of the blaster, before setting it on top of the splatling. She and Meep each attached the charger and the brush to the sides of the blaster.
Meep attached the slosher to the splatling’s ink jug. Annabel set the splatana on top of the blaster. “Moment of truth.” The inkling placed the stringer at the bottom of the splatling.
The couple waited for a moment. The combination remained stable. “Yes!” Meep pumped her fists.
Annabel sighed in relief. “Now we can finish that giant cohock.”
Annabel and Meep stood up, holding the 12-in-1 weapon between their shoulders. Annabel reached back to pull the stringer’s bowstring, thus charging the weapon as plasma energy pooled into the blaster. “Ultimate salmon splat!”
Annabel released the bowstring. A massive sphere of plasma launched out of the blaster, sending the component weapons scattering while Annabel and Meep were launched into the back wall by the recoil. The entire cart shook on the wheel, accompanied by the piercing sound of creaking metal.
The plasma orb was roughly the size of a cephaling. Its heat warped the air around it as it rocketed through the sky like a comet.
The cohozuna roared, an animalistic battle cry that caused the sky, earth, and sea to tremble all around it.
The plasma flew into the beast’s mouth.
Callie, Marie, Annabel, and Meep all had to cover their eyes from the glow that pierced the cohozuna’s esophagus. With a final bellow, the monster fell over, dying before it struck the ground.
The entire amusement park trembled. The ferris wheel wavered on its foundations. A wave of dust and debris rang out in all directions from where the cohozuna’s carcass had fallen.
Annabel and Meep screamed in terror, as their vehicle entered freefall.
Within the supercenter mall of Barnacle & Dime, the turf war stage had been flooded with the green waters of the salmonids. In the plexiglass dome meant to protect customers from the elements, a jagged hole had been created by the horrorboros that floated above the flooded turf war stage.
Ilkani and Camryn climbed to the top of a massive fish statue. From the flat stone fin of a spiraling, tapering tail, they combined the octoling’s hero shot DX with the inkling’s hero dualies DX, and fired a blast of plasma.
The horrorboros opened its mouth with a roar as great as it was terrible, charging up a dark green sphere of explosive salmonid ink within its gargantuan mouth.
Ilkani, Agent 3B, Pearl, and Camryn all unloaded as much plasma as they could muster into the horrorboros’s booyah bomb facsimile. Agent 3B was at the top of the other fish-statue’s tail with a hero shot DX that could only occasionally strike the bomb. Pearl had combined her dualies with a brella she’d borrowed from Marina, enabling her to fire bursts of plasma which traveled faster and struck harder, at the cost of an aching shoulder.
Camryn tapped Ilkani’s shoulder. “Is it just me, or does 3B need some serious help with her range”
Ilkani looked over to the statue across from her, where Agent 3B’s target was entirely out of her reach. “You’re telling me. What should we do?”
“Ain’t it obvious? Let’s inkjet over there and combine our weapons!”
Ilkani made a quiet sound of contemplation. She glanced between the charger in her hands, the floundering young girl hundreds of feet away, the grinning young woman accompanying her, and the horrorboros’s green ink-bomb. “Fine.”
Ilkani ducked under the horrorboros while Camryn rose over its back. They converged upon the other fish’s tail-fin just as their inkjets expired, causing them to stumble forward. “Hey, kid!” Camryn greeted.
Agent 3B yelped. On her shoulder, Agent 3A pointed a tiny fin at the other cephalings. “What do you want?”
“To help you, apparently.” Ilkani walked up to Agents 3A and 3B, holding out her charger. “Looks like we can combine our weapons for better range.”
Agent 3B looked down at her hero shot DX. “Okay.” She attached the firearm to the side of Ilkani’s charger’s ink tank. Camryn set her dualins at the top and bottom of Agent 3B’s weapon.
The next burst of plasma struck the horrorboros’s ink bomb. The monstrous king salmonid expelled the explosive orb at the inhabited fish statue.
“Jump!” Ilkani grabbed Agent 3B and Camryn by their arms and leapt off the tail. Agent 3B reached up to grab her sibling.
The fish-statue exploded into rubble and jagged pieces of stone, covered either partially or entirely in corrosive green ink, rocketing all around the two octolings. Camryn, Ilkani, and agent 3B leapt off the uninked parts of the stones, bounding between them and kicking the rocks into each other, rapidly lowering their own altitudes until they landed on the stage.
Ilkani growled in frustration. “Man, how are we supposed to beat this thing? We don’t have much time!”
A titanic yellow machine flew into the mall through the hole in the dome, launching explosive bladed feathers into the horrorboros’s next bomb mid-charge. The mass of green ink exploded prematurely, eliciting a horrific screech of agony.
Within the cockpit of the New Squidbeak SkyMech, Lauren was flanked by Annabel and Meep. She activated communications with the other mechs. “Guys, I’m at Barnacle & Dime with the horrorboros. I had to save these two…” She tossed her thumb back at the other captain and her girlfriend.
“Hey!” Annabel complained indignantly.
“...but they destroyed the cohozuna, at least. How’s everyone else doing?”
“The megalodontia’s dead. I’ve got the liopleur in the waters fighting the salmonids, the ornitho in the sky fighting them from above, and now I’m on my way in the therizin.”
“Shakeling’s done for. I sent the dolphin and swordfish into the water, just like the liopleur, and now I’m flying over with the goblin shark.”
“I’m sending the lion and jaguar over, too. I’m in the leopard using it to fill a hole in the monorail, but I can teleport into one of my other cockpits if I have to.”
“Uh, Marcus? Which monorail are you filling in for right now?” Lauren asked.
“The one right above Eeltail Alleyway.”
“Marcus, that section of the monorail’s been closed for days!”
“Oh. Really?”
Lauren facepalmed, while Annabel and Meep started laughing. “Yeah, dude. Really.”
“Oh. In that case, I’ll be right over.”
“Right. See you guys soon.” Lauren focused on the battle and launched ten explosive feathers into the horrorboros’s head.
The goblin shark dove through the hole in the roof, slicing through the horrorboros with its protrusion before settling into a hover next to the SkyMech. The therizin and LandMech jumped down onto the floor, causing the entire arena to shake. The remaining fish statue collapsed into the water, after Pearl and Marina had already teleported out.
“Oops.” Hachi remarked.
“We can worry about property damage later.” Lauren decided, “We need UltraMech power now! Hachi, that means you too.”
“Got it!”
The LandMech and SeaMech split apart into their individual components, thus leaving eight massive animalistic robots in the mall. Half of the robos combined into an enormous humanoid with the falcon’s icy-blue eyes as a window, the sleek torso of the leopard, the goblin shark’s saw attached to its leg, and the therizin’s claws emerging from its hand, glinting in the sunlight that pierced the bloodred sky.
“Guardian of the earth! DX Squidbeak UltraMech 2nd formation!”
The combined mecha leapt through the air, stabbing the horrorboros with its claws and flipping on top to mount the beast’s grand back. It sliced clean through with the leg-mounted saw, thus severing the horrorboros’s head from its body.
The UltraMech fell to the ground, flanked on either side by the eagle and hawk at its shoulders, and the lion and panther by its legs. “That’s what you get for being such a snake!” Lauren yelled.
The New Squidbeak Splatoons had returned to Alterna, where Marcus was carving runes into the faux snow.
Annabel was practically vibrating with excitement. “A dragon! I can’t believe we just witnessed an actual dragon being slain!”
Ilkani rolled her eyes. “Seriously? This again?”
“Yes, this again! Are you seriously going to look me dead in the eyes and tell me that horrorboros wasn’t a straight-up dragon? Massive serpentine body, electric head-crests, breathing booyah bombs like fire, come on!”
“Friend agent might have point.” Deco mused, “Deco never think horrorboros as dragon, but actually might be one.”
“See?! See?!”
Meep smiled, elbowing Camryn’s side. “Isn’t she adorable when she’s a nerd?”
Camryn shrugged, grinning. “I guess, if you’re into dragon nerds.”
“In that case, I am.”
Marcus stood up. “Magna bibliotheca ad centrum omnium, aperta tibi ad me!” A Way opened above the runes.
“That’s incredible!” Benny gasped, “It’s like you’re magic!”
Marcus held up the Wanderer’s Library card. “Nah. I just have some good friends.”
Lauren walked up to her fellow captain and Deco. “If you want, we could come with you. Maybe we could help you find Treasure.”
Annabel stepped back, looking down to address the goldie-snatcher. “She’s your daughter.”
Deco looked up at Lauren. “Deco appreciate offer, but Deco sad say no thank squid. Still not know where Treasure taken. Waiting game now. And squid Lauren and friends have own problems to deal with.”
Lauren stood up. “That’s true. But even if we can’t help out in person, I can wish you luck on behalf of my entire New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
“Deco thank squid.”
Lauren shook Deco’s fin, and then her fellow captain’s hand.
Once the groups had said their goodbyes, Marcus led the way into the hub of the multiverse.
Notes:
And now, it's time for Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
People go on and on about being the 'main character', but if you ask me that sounds like way too much pressure. I'd rather be an ancillary character, the kind who doesn't have to do much but gets a disproportionate amount of focus in fanworks.
This has been: Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
Chapter 12: =(√9)+(√81): Complex Coordination (Mint Condition crossover, part 1/3)
Summary:
Fourth arc summary: When a Canadian comedy duo's theatrical debut inadvertently results in a little American boy's death by flaming flatulence, Satan and his abusive Canadian boyfriend Saddam Hussein plot to take advantage of the ensuing war for their own hellish ambitions.
Notes:
Mint Condition is so good, you guys. The way it slowly expands the cast from a single OC to an entire ensemble is just as well-paced as the storyline itself, and the storyline expands on the original Octo Expansion in a way that makes horrifying sense.
The best element of the series in my opinion is the characters. All of them, even the ones who're generally out of focus, have their own distinct personalities and ways of interacting with the other characters, making for a truly great ensemble. Peppermint and Hatchet are polar-opposite people, but they each have their own equally compelling arcs: Peppermint's arc in part 1 is about growing accustomed to a much bigger world than she's ever known, bonding with agent 3 and coming into her own. Meanwhile, Hatchet's arc in part 2 is about coming to terms with the horrors of her past, accepting the unacceptable as best she can and working to create a better future for herself and those she very, very slowly comes to care about.
My interpretation is that part 1 is about love, and part 2 is about healing. The tonal differences between parts strike that unique balance that allows them to be distinct without being jarring. Part 2 handles its mature subject matter with the grace and tact it deserves, actually making it a vital part of the story and giving it a rightfully horrifying slow burn aspect.
Also, you should absolutely read the Supplemints side-series as well, for more interactions between these wonderful characters and a more-than-worthy continuation of Mint Condition's story.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mar 7 2025; 9 PM
Marigold took a sip of her peppermint tea, holding the cup with one fin. Her other fin was dedicated to contacting her underground allies away from prying eyes and ears.
Marigold set her tea down just as the webcam came online. The stainless steel room occupied by Takonesama and Matt contrasted against her stone-and-dirt-hewn surroundings.
“Marigold.” Takonesama began without any preamble, “I see your dwellings are as humble as ever.”
Marigold began her reply with a light laugh. “Yes, well, I’m trying not to draw too much attention to myself. Speaking of which, nice work on that Neo OctoBeast. Tenta missiles, very well-chosen.”
“Thank you.” Matt acknowledged. “And you did very well to bring an entire triumvirate into the inklings’ territories.”
“To be perfectly honest, I only thought there was a megalodontia in that area. The horrorboros and cohozuna were just an added bonus.”
“Be that as it may, it was still a good attempt.” Takonesama leaned forward in her chair. “And I trust that public opinion of the New Squidbeak Splatoon is declining as well?”
“Indeed it is. In fact, I have reason to believe that multiple networks will be running stories about how they caused millions of dollars’ worth of collateral damage in a single night for quite a while.”
“See to it, then. We’ll keep you posted at our own discretion.” Takonesama reminded the goldfish.
“And I’ll do the same.”
The conversation finished, and thus the call was ended on both ends. Marigold leaned back and smiled to herself, satisfied in the efficacy of her machinations.
Mar 22 2025; 6 AM
She woke up atop a trash bag next to an overflowing dumpster. She was wearing a fleece flannel hoodie and a pair of oversized cargo pants with equally oversized pockets and a rolled-up hem. Her tentacle-hair hung at the sides of her distinctive green face.
The 24-year-old woman fell off the mass of contained garbage with a startled yelp, landing on the ground in a heap. She glared at the dumpster with confused, annoyed, piercing cerulean eyes. “Fuck me, I guess!”
“Language!” A woman at the end of the alleyway was covering her blobby child’s nonexistent ears. “How could you say such a filthy word in front of my baby?!”
The green octoling regarded the woman with a derisive snort. “Sorry if that’s not exactly my biggest concern here, lady. I fell asleep in my bed, and now I’m waking up out here arguing with you for some damn reason!”
The woman gasped indignantly.
“Oh, don’t give me that. There’s much more important things to protect your kid from than my shitty little potty-mouth.” The octoling walked out of the shadows of the alleyway, revealing her green skin.
The woman’s face turned pale. “You-you-you’re one of…” She screamed, picking up her child and running.
“Huh. Haven’t got a reaction like that in a while.” The octoling leaned back against the wall within the alleyway, and dialed her cell phone. She tapped her foot against the pavement.
The phone turned off automatically.
“What the hell?! Not even voicemail? Shit.” She closed her phone and pocketed it. “Guess I’ve gotta go out.”
The green octoling walked under a dawning sky. She realized that the architecture all around her was far more chaotic than she was used to, with bridges overhead between misshapen buildings, and a monorail overhead. “This isn’t Inkopolis.”
As she walked up a set of stairs towards a tower, the woman noticed that the vast majority of those outside were octolings. The only inklings seemed to be half-asleep partners of a few of the octolings. Everyone fled when they saw her.
The woman had to consciously stop herself from clenching her fists, and thus injuring her own palm with her claw-like nails, as she walked on the pavement at the same altitude as the tower floor. “Where the fuck am I?!” She kicked the ground underfoot. Her eyes darted around. “I’ve gotta find… I don’t know, something!” She ran from the tower, and into another narrow alleyway.
Mar 22 2025; 8 AM
Lauren was closing the dishwasher when she heard Katherine yell, “Guys, guys, come quick!”
Marcus ran into the living room from his room, where he’d been folding clothes. “What’s going on?”
“Look at the TV!”
Marcus glanced at the television, just as Lauren entered the room. Deep Cut was on screen, including Big Man holding his flatscreen monitor. The monitor itself showed a picture of an octoling holding a green hand over her green face, squinting her eyes from the flash of the phone.
“No way!” Lauren yelled.
“You’re not seeing things, folks, and this isn’t photoshop.” Shiver spoke into the camera. “It seems a sanitized octoling, just like the army that attacked Inkopolis nearly four years ago, has been sighted in Splatsville.”
Frye was visibly panicking. “This is bad. What if that thing survived the battle somehow, and it’s spent all that time travelling here, just waiting for the opportunity to take its revenge!”
“Eh, I wouldn’t be too worried.” Shiver waved her fan in front of her face, opening and closing it with rhythmic clicks. “The New Squidbeak Splatoon is no doubt watching this broadcast, and they’ve got more than the equipment needed to stop that monster in its tracks.”
“Ay!”
“That too.”
Once the trio started discussing turf war stages, Lauren turned the television off. “Where’s Hachi?”
“I think they went out for a walk.” Katherine answered.
“Right. I’ll call them.” Lauren jogged into the kitchen to grab her phone. Seconds later, a ringing sound came from Hachi’s bedroom.
“Shoot, don’t tell me they forgot their phone!” Lauren yelled.
Marcus shrugged, somewhat nervously. “Looks like you already figured it out on your own.”
Lauren walked into the living room, with her back straight and her arms held still at her sides. “Agent 4, call your boyfriend and make sure he’s okay. Agent 8, go out into the city and look for the sanitized octoling. Be sure to take your robos, your belt, and your dualies. I’ll teleport to Alterna and contact Deep Cut once they’re finished with their broadcast. Understood?”
The Myers siblings nodded. “Understood, captain.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Good.” Lauren marched into her room.
“She’s so hot when she goes into captain mode.” Katherine remarked. “Anyway, see ya, bro. I gotta grab my stuff real quick.” She went into her and Lauren’s shared room, where the inkling had already teleported.
“Right.” Marcus took his own cell phone out of his pocket and quickly dialed James’s number. Nerves frayed, he tried to remind himself not to press the buttons any harder than necessary.
The longer the phone rang, the more beads of sweat trickled down Marcus’s forehead. After an agonizing 30 seconds of worrying, James picked up his phone on the other end. His voice sounded tired. “Marcus, what’s going on? I was sleeping.”
“Sorry, James. We were watching the news, and it turns out there’s a sanitized octoling in Splatsville. We think it might be a survivor from our final battle with Tartar.”
“Oh. Tartar’s the, uh, the phone-thing, right?”
“Yeah, the robot with the zombie octolings. Only problem is, we’ve been operating under the assumption that without Tartar’s control, the sanitized octolings can’t actually do anything. Like machines without any input.”
“You don’t think this could mean Tartar’s back, do you?”
Marcus shuddered. “Let’s hope not. I think I told you what happened last time, right?”
“It killed Lauren, you guys barely stopped it from wiping out all life on earth, and then you guys had to use a cursed book to storm the underworld and get Lauren back?”
“Yeah. And then that turned into its own whole thing and, look, my point is that another return of commander Tartar is the last thing we need right now. Or ever, for that matter.”
“I’m sure he wouldn’t be a problem for you guys now.” James assured.
Marcus sighed apprehensively. “I want to agree with you, but Tartar isn’t the sort of threat we can afford to take lightly. Think about it this way. We’ve fought an elder god, a guy who could turn paintings into monsters, and dozens of one-off freaks who all had their own unique powers, but Tartar’s the only one of them who ever managed to actually kill one of us.”
“Ah. That’s also true. But, look, honey, you guys are the New Squidbeak Splatoon. I know the public isn’t exactly stoked on you guys right now, but you’re my boyfriend. No matter what you need me to do, I’m right here to do it.”
“Thanks, Jamie. Right now, I just need you to stay safe and let me know if you see anything.”
“Got it. I don’t have to hide out in the basement or anything, then?”
“Not this time. It’s just one sanitized octoling, so really, our biggest concern is making sure it doesn’t escalate.”
“Okay. Good luck, Marky. Love you.”
“Thanks, Jamie. Love you too.” Marcus hung up his phone and darted into his room, where he took his belt out of a drawer. He entered the code to contact Katherine, and extracted his tablet from the belt buckle.
Katherine walked into Aro-Mist cafe. The ringing of the overhead bell sounded almost deafening in the silence. She stuffed her hands into her pockets and walked through the small bistro.
The floor was made of a simple white and brown linoleum, with diamond-shaped tiles. The walls were painted to resemble inkstains swirling together as if in the aftermath of a turf war, colored orange, blue, pink, green, yellow, and purple. There were curtains in front of the windows, open to let in the sunlight, and embroidered with multicolored floral patterns. One half of the floor was raised slightly above the other. Out of the two dozen or so tables, only a scant few were occupied, and predominantly by octolings.
As Katherine walked, she could hear the civilians talking about her in hushed whispers.
“Look at that agent, marching in here like she owns the place.”
“You ever think about how their belts could destroy the city, and they’re always just wearing them out in public? Kinda feels like an intimidation tactic, if you ask me.”
“They nearly did destroy the city, remember? I don’t buy that whole mind-control story they’re selling; it’s way too convenient.”
Katherine ignored their voices and their stares as she walked up to the counter. The barista was an octoling with a youthful face, an apron over her T-shirt with the Aro-Mist cafe’s logo of a tea kettle within a circle over the center of her chest, and her pinkish-white tentacle-hair tied back into a ponytail. “Hello, ma’am. What can I get you this morning?”
“Good morning.” Katherine leaned over the counter, looking up as if scanning the chalkboard menu. “I’ll have the crescent croissantwich, the high-speed dragonfruit, and…” She made direct eye contact with the barista. “Some information, if you have it.”
“Oh?” The barista lowered her head, settling her elbows on the countertop. “And just what makes you think I’d know anything, agent 8?”
Katherine shrugged. “Just a hunch. I overheard some rumors there was a sanitized octoling sighted in this area. Figured it’d be as good a lead as any.”
The barista tapped a fingernail on the oaken counter. “Now that you mention it, I did see a bit of a commotion outside. I didn’t catch all of it, but maybe you could check one of the alleyways outside?”
“Thanks.” Katherine stood upright. “I guess that’s better than noth-”
“Why aren’t you calling security already?!” An octoling had stood up and started yelling in rage. He marched up to the counter and grabbed Katherine by the wrist.
“Hey!”
The barista glared at the customer. “Sir, I’m gonna need you to stop assaulting this-”
“This what?!” He spat in Katherine’s face, “This agent?! This terrorist?!” He slammed Katherine’s back against the side of the counter, knocking the breath out of her. “Go ahead, you little bitch! Murder me right now and prove me right!”
Two hands grabbed the man by the back of his collar, and yanked him away from Katherine. They turned around while splitting up like a living pair of gates, and kicked him to the ground.
The octoling man fell to the ground, while Katherine stood up. “Thanks.”
The inkling held out a hand. They wore a backwards cap, a pair of sunglasses mounted on their forehead, a baseball jersey, and a pair of baggy leggings. “No problem.” They stumbled forward, grabbing the counter.
“Are you drunk?” The barista asked.
“No. I’m Ash.” The inkling refuted, still leaning forward as if paralyzed.
“Yes. They are the drunk.” The older octoling, wearing a purple t-shirt with rhinestone text and a conductor’s hat several sizes too small for her head, waved at Katherine. “Hi, I’m Eight.”
“Huh. You look pretty good for your age.” Katherine took a closer look at the tiny conductor’s cap. Emblazoned on the front was the Kamabo Corporation logo. “Let me guess. You’re an agent 8.”
Eight staggered back. “What? How did you know that?”
“Wait a sec.” Ash turned around, still holding the counter. “What do you mean, ‘an’ agent 8?”
Nearby, a woman slammed her fist on her table, spilling her drink on her shirt. “Shit! More of these agents?! Is that really what we need?!”
Another individual stood up, chair screeching against the floor. “Fuck no!”
Eight took a step back in alarm. “Woah!”
“Yeah, welcome to my universe. Sorry to say you’re joining at a bit of a low point.” Katherine grabbed Ash’s hand. “Let me guess. Agent 4?”
“Wow. Are you psychic?”
“No, you just give me those vibes. Now come on, let’s get out of here before we start a riot.”
While the three agents sprinted out of the Aro-Mist cafe, the manager walked out of the back room. “What just happened out here?”
The barista placed her elbow back on the counter, leaning her head on her palm. “I… I have absolutely no idea, sir. I don’t even want to know at this point.”
A pair of hands slammed down on the counter, startling the manager and barista alike. The octoling man was glaring at them, panting and all but snarling. “I’ll tell you what just happened! One of those squidbeak fucking terrorists just barged in here with her belt that could’ve wiped us all out demanding information! And when I tried to stop her, two more of them came in and assaulted me!” He jabbed a finger at the barista. “And this little bitch didn’t even bother to stop them from leaving!”
Cypress stepped out in front of his employee. “Sir, I’m gonna have to ask you to either sit down, or leave my establishment. Either way, stop harassing my employee, or I won’t hesitate to call security.”
“Bullshit!” The woman stood up from her table, with napkins covering the stain on her shirt. “That man’s a hero! The agent was probably about to destroy this whole building, and he risked his life to stop her!”
Cypress rolled his eyes. “Look, I’ll review the security footage, but I can’t do anything without the proper evidence.”
“What evidence do you need?!” A teenager yelled from the other side of the room, “They tried to destroy Splatsville and then lied about being mind-controlled! And then they turned the sky red for nine months!”
“You know what?” The octoling man reached into his pocket, and tossed several coins into Cypress’s face. “If you’re going to side with Squidbeak, then I’m taking my business elsewhere!” He spat, “Keep the change, asshole.”
More of the patrons screamed, overlapping with each other, as they stood up and left the building.
Cypress buried his face in his hands, as if to block out the sight of his empty cafe. “Damn it all.”
“Are…” The barista’s eyes darted around nervously. “Are you okay, sir?”
“Yeah. I’m fine, Vanil.” Cypress turned around to look at his employee. “You alright?”
Vanil nodded. “Just a little shaken up.”
“Me too.”
Katherine, Ash, and Eight ran into an alleyway. “Oh, man.” Ash panted, “That was intense. What’s going on here?”
“First things first, did you see a flash of light or something?”
“Oh yeah! Or at least I did see a flash of the light.”
“Now that you mention it, so did I.” Ash remembered.
“Just as I suspected. You two are from another universe.”
“No fu… dude, are you serious right now?”
Eight glanced around the area. “It would actually explain some things. Like how you can be another agent 8. Or how this city is completely different from Inkopolis.”
“I’m not entirely convinced.” Ash crossed their arms. “Agent 8 of what, exactly?”
“The New Squidbeak Splatoon. Except we’re actually public knowledge here. Not really sure how it is where you’re from.”
“You do not really seem the popular.” Eight pointed out, “I think that one guy called you a terrorist, that is bad, right?”
“It’s not great.” Ash confirmed.
“Trust me, I’m not a terrorist.”
“Funny. That sounds like something a terrorist might say…” Ash leaned forward.
“But does it not also sound like something a not-terrorist would say?” Eight asked.
“Oh yeah. Good point. Look, you seem alright for right now. What’s your name?”
“Katherine.” The young-adult octoling gestured at her counterpart. “Speaking of which, is Eight your real name?”
“Yeah. Or at least the name I’ve chosen for myself.”
“Let me guess. Deepsea Metro gave you amnesia?”
Eight gasped in surprise. “No way! You too?”
Katherine shrugged. “Yeah, kinda. I managed to remember my name after I escaped, but I did get amnesia.”
“Dude, no need to flex your name at the poor woman.”
“Oh, sorry. But like, I still didn’t remember my childhood or anything.”
“Well, I’ve actually grown rather fond of Eight being my name. And more importantly, we need to figure out if anyone else we know is here. Like Badger, or Hatchet.”
From a few dozen feet away, a voice screamed, “Fucking punk-ass bitch!”
Ash pointed in the general direction of the cussing. “We found Hatchet.”
“Yay.” Eight deadpanned.
Katherine, accompanied by Ash and Eight, jogged into a narrower alleyway in the middle of the one they were already in. As soon as she turned the corner, Katherine stopped cold in her tracks.
A sanitized octoling was sitting against the filthy, graffiti-ridden wall. A diminutive inkling was kneeling in front of her, wrapping bandages around a leg dripping dark-blue ink-blood. “Maybe if you stopped trying to kick me, I could actually stop you from bleeding out!”
“Maybe if you weren’t such a dumbass, I’d stop trying to kick you!”
Ash gave a slight wave. “Hi, Badger.”
Eight gave a smaller, slightly more reluctant wave. “Hi, Hatchet.”
The sanitized octoling narrowed her eyes and glared at the cephalings. “Oh joy, it’s you two. I think. Kinda hard to see without my glasses. And who’s the other one?”
Eight pointed at the octoling in question. “This is Katherine. She’s another agent 8.”
“We’ve been transported to an alternate universe!” Ash added.
Hatchet inhaled through her nose, leaning her head back against a stain on the wall. “Kill me now.”
“Don’t tempt me.”
Eight walked into the narrow passageway, trampling used condoms and needles underfoot. “What is going on with you two? I thought you were the friends now.”
Badger shook their head. “No, it’s more like we just don’t outright hate each other anymore.”
“Sorry if I’m a little cranky after getting my fucking leg gouged open.” Hatchet deadpanned.
Ash jogged over to the cephalings, kneeling down to examine what they could see of the wound past the bandages. They winced. “Oh, yeah, that does look bad. What happened to you?”
Hatchet rolled her eyes. “Thanks for the diagnosis. I got chased here by some random hooligans, and one of them picked up a shard of glass.” She sat up straight. “I fought them off, though.”
Badger flicked Hatchet on the forehead. “The hell you did. I had to come in and save your sorry ass.” They finished applying the bandages.
While Badger looped their arms around Hatchet’s torso and legs to help her up, Katherine slowly walked into the alleyway. She kept her eyes trained on Hatchet. “You… you’re a sanitized octoling?”
Hatchet snarled, prompting Katherine to step back. “Don’t compare me to those mindless robots! And I see the way you back up from me, the way you’re staring at me, just like everyone else!”
Katherine lowered her arms. “I’m sorry. It’s just, I haven’t exactly had a lot of good experiences with green octolings.”
“I’m guessing you had to go through the tests too, didn’t you?” Eight confirmed, “Including the sanitized octolings.”
“Yeah. Marina’s actually been trying to help the ones who’ve survived get their memories back, so one day they might be able to join society.”
“Really?” Eight’s brows shot up on her forehead. “That’s amazing! How’s she doing it?”
“Apparently, it involves a VR game or something. And I guess it got delayed because some of the code turned sentient and tried to, like, merge the real and virtual worlds…? I wouldn’t know; I was busy at the time.”
Hatchet grumbled. “Look, if you’re with Squidbeak, do you have a headquarters we can go to? My leg is killing me.”
“Oh, yeah, of course.”
Hachi knocked on a door in the middle of Inkopolis, attached to the largest building by far in the area. After a few minutes of impatiently tapping their foot, they stepped back when Pearl opened the door. “Yo, Hachi, whaddup? I thought you were living in Splatsville.”
“I am. It’s just, I want to talk with Acht real quick.”
A look of understanding came over Pearl’s face. “Ah. Gotcha.” She stepped aside from the doorway, letting Hachi inside. “She’s in the studio writing some music with Rina.”
Hachi walked into the house. “Thanks. What were you…?”
“Oh, I was helping out with the music too. But then we got hungry, and I drew the short straw, so I was busy getting lunch when you knocked.”
“It’s like 8 in the morning.”
Pearl awkwardly chuckled. “Yeah, that’s a musician’s sleep cycle for you.”
“Huh. So, where’s the studio?”
“Oh, just take the staircase over there to the second floor, go down the hallway, and then it’s the fifth door to the left.”
“Uh… right.” Hachi started walking through one of the New Squidbeak Splatoon’s former bases.
As soon as their show ended, Shiver, Frye, and Big Man all leaned back as if in exhaustion. “Welp.” Frye slapped her palms over her face. “There go our ratings again.”
Shiver’s phone started ringing in her pocket. “Hello? Lauren?”
“Hey, Shiver. You guys haven’t seen the sanitized octoling anywhere, have you?”
“No, sorry. Just the one photo.”
“Right. That’s okay, just wanted to check. And by the way, you sound exhausted.”
Shiver sighed, “I gotta admit, going on air every day to defend public enemies #1 isn’t exactly doing our popularity any favors.”
Lauren’s voice turned quiet. “Gotcha. Listen, I’m sorry about what’s been happening-”
“Don’t apologize, captain.” Shiver leaned forward, pressing her forearm against her kendai book rack. “As newscasters, it’s our job to tell the truth, and the truth is that you guys are trying your best to protect everyone. We’re not about to start lying and mimicking what everyone else is spitting out just to earn popularity from a public who doesn’t care about the truth.”
Lying on her back on her mat, Frye pumped her fist in the air. “Hell yeah.”
“Thanks, Shiver. That means a lot to me. To all of us.”
“Don’t mention it. And good luck with the whole sanitized octo thing.”
“Thanks, Shiv. And good luck with your ratings.”
A fist knocked on a door inside Pearl and Marina’s house. “Hello? Can I come in, please? It’s Hachi.”
Marina’s voice came from the other side of the mahogany. “Sure, come on in!”
“Thanks.” Hachi opened the door into the studio. It was a relatively small room, with soft walls that various instruments hung off of or leaned against. Other, larger instruments stood in the back of the room.
Marina and Acht were in the middle of the studio, sitting at a desk over sheets of paper. Dozens more sheets littered the floor all around their chairs, in varying states of crumpled and torn. Marina casually waved at Hachi. “Hey, man. Sorry about the mess.”
“It’s okay.” Hachi kicked a few crumpled balls of paper underfoot as he walked past them, to the other side of the desk. “Did you guys hear the news?”
Acht shook their head. “We’ve been working in here since last night. We completely missed the news.”
“In that case, look at this.” Hachi turned on their phone, showing it to the other two octolings.
Acht’s eyes widened. They leaned forward. “No way. Another sanitized octoling?!”
“Looks like it. The authorities are already hunting them down.”
Marina opened and closed her mouth a few times. “What about the other agents?”
“Huh. I’m not sure. I was out walking when I got the notification on my phone.”
“Are you sure that was a good idea?” Marina asked, “I’ve heard that Splatsville hasn’t exactly been safe for octolings lately.”
Hachi shrugged. “Splatsville hasn’t really been safe at all lately. But more importantly, is it possible that this octoling could be like Acht?”
“No way. I haven’t even started distributing Dramatic Days In Orderland yet.” Marina tapped her fingernails on the table in thought. “Although, that’s assuming they’re even from this universe. If not, then who knows what their deal could be?”
“Is it weird that I kinda hope they’re like the ones controlled by Tartar?” Acht asked.
“Yes.” Hachi bluntly stated.
“It’s just, the whole city is going to be gunning for them, aren’t they?”
“Oh…” A look of understanding came over Hachi as they scrolled through the article. “Yeah, actually. Says here some civilians have started forming their own little vigilante groups, and the police are trying to decide what kind of bounty to put on their head.”
Acht nodded. “See? Whoever they are, they’re dead meat.”
Marina placed a gentle hand on Acht’s upper back, between their shoulders. “Don’t talk like that. I’m sure the New Squidbeak Splatoon knows about them already. And thanks to you, they have precedent for sanitized octolings being more than just mindless bio-machines. I promise, if they’re peaceful, they’re in good hands.”
Hachi held up their hand, with a transporter on their wrist. “I’ll go there and try to find them, if that helps.”
Acht looked up. Their facial expression was something of an enigma, between relief, sadness, and a small amount of hope. “Thanks, Hachi.”
“No problem. I’ll let you guys know what I find.” Hachi entered the code, and teleported out of the house.
“Thanks, Shiv. And good luck with your ratings.” Lauren offered from the other end of the phone.
“Thanks for that too, captain. We’re going to need it.” Shiver hung up her phone and groaned, flopping back onto the floor.
“Ay…”
“I know, Big Man.” Frye buried her face in her hands. “If we conform to all the other newscasters, we’ll betray our friends, and our integrity.”
“Man. Integrity sucks sometimes.” Shiver groaned. After a long, monotonous moment, she gradually sat up. “You guys wanna go out treasure-hunting?”
“Eh.” Frye rested her cheek on her palm. “I don’t really feel like going out right now.”
“Ay?”
“No, I don’t feel like staying in here all day, either. It’s just…” Frye bunched her legs up against her chest, wrapping her arms around herself as if to hide from the world. “I don’t know what to do now.”
“Thanks for that too, captain. We’re going to need it.”
Sighing, Lauren went to put her phone in her pocket after Shiver hung up. Nearly as soon as it touched the inner lining of her pants, she heard a beeping sound. “Oh come on.” She errantly tossed her phone onto the couch and turned on her communicator tablet. “Hey, Katie. Did you… um…” She noticed the green octoling behind Katherine, and the other three cephalings helping her stand. “Looks like you found the sanitized octoling.”
“Yeah, she doesn’t like being called a…” Katherine glanced back at the green octoling, somewhat nervously. “...that. Look, these four are, uh, just guess.”
Lauren rolled her eyes. “From another dimension?”
“Yep.” Katherine pointed at each of the three in turn, “Ash, Badger- both they/them, Eight, and Hatchet. Hatchet got hurt by some wannabe vigilantes, so I just wanted to let you know we’re in Alterna now.”
Lauren nodded. “Okay. I’ll call the others to let them know, and then we’ll be right there.”
“Sounds good. Love you, hon.”
“Love you too, sweetie.” Lauren turned the tablet off, set it into her belt buckle, and wrapped it around her waist.
While Katherine turned her tablet off, Hatchet rolled her eyes. “Saps. Just like this one with their girlfriend.” sitting on a borrowed medical cot, she pointed at Badger.
Katherine turned around with her arms crossed over her chest, foot tapping the snow as she looked at the green octoling. “Seriously dude, what is your beef? It’s like you’re constantly angry at everything and everyone around you.”
Hatchet shrugged. “Yeah, that about sums it up.”
“Believe it or not, she used to be way more insufferable.” Ash walked up to Katherine and clasped a palm on her shoulder. They leaned in close and whispered into her round ear, “Don’t hold it against her too much. I don’t exactly know the details, but this AI called Tartar put her through way worse than anything in the metro.”
“That doesn’t exactly justify-”
“I know it doesn’t. But trust me, Hatchet’s good, deep down.” Ash glanced back at the green octoling. “Deep, deep down.”
Katherine nodded. “I’ll take your word for it. Anyway, I wonder what’s taking Lauren so long.”
As soon as Hachi teleported into the middle of Splatsville, they found themself in the middle of a brawl. “Woah!” They dove away from a small table hurtling towards their face, rolling and standing up. “What’s going on?!”
“I’ll tell you what’s going on, you little shithead!” A woman grabbed Hachi and turned them around. “That monster and its brood are trying to invade our city! Aren’t you agents supposed to stop them?!”
A sanitized octoling was holding the broken-off legs from two of the outdoor tables. Behind her stood another, blobbier sanitized octoling, no older than seven. The child was shaking behind their elder, with barely-audible whimpers of fear.
Less than ten feet away from the sanitized octolings, a small, untrained militia of cephalings had a menagerie of weapons trained on them.
Hachi’s eyes narrowed. They started sprinting towards a table between themself and the standoff, while pressing a few buttons on their belt.
Therizin! Gun!
Hachi’s belt buckle opened. The therizin battery launched out and transformed into a gun in Hachi’s grip, which they immediately tossed forward. They pressed their palms against the surface of the table, vaulting and somersaulting to grab their therizin gun out of the air.
Hachi swept their arm in an arc from above, forming a line of warning sparks on the pavement in front of the civilians. They landed with their back to the sanitized octolings.
The older of the pairs’ eyes widened. “Who are you?!”
Hachi stood upright. “Just a passing-through Squidbeak agent!”
Ornitho! Armor!
Just as the impromptu militia started firing, Hachi’s armor assembled itself on their body. They spread their wings out to block the concussive ink pellets.
The two sanitized octolings staggered back. The elder woman knelt down, protectively putting her arms around the child.
Hachi took their communication tablet out of their belt buckle and turned on a 3-way call between themself, Marina, and Lauren.
“Dude, I was just about to teleport down to Alterna.” Lauren complained, “What’s going on now?”
“I found the sanitized octoling, that’s what! She’s protecting a kid, too, and there’s a bunch of civilians trying to shoot them through my armor wings!”
“Pearl and I will be right there!” Marina turned her head away from her screen. “Right, honey?”
“Damn right we will!” Pearl yelled from nearby offscreen.
“That’s odd.” Lauren remarked, “Katherine already let me know there’s a sanitized octoling in Alterna, plus some more dimensional visitors.”
“So there’s more than one…” Marina looked up. “I think we should bring Acht in on this, too.”
There were thirteen cephalings in Alterna. Lauren, Badger, Marcus, Ash, Katherine, Eight, Hachi, Off The Hook, and the four sanitized octolings were gathered around the expanse of fake snow.
Hatchet had pulled the tiny sanitized octoling away from the musicians, briefly shooting a glare back at Pearl.
The diminutive inkling looked up at Marina. “Did she just give me a stink eye?”
“The stinkiest.” Marina walked up to Hatchet, stopping in front of her. “What was that for?”
Hatchet placed a hand on the child’s shoulder. “Look Marina, or whatever your name is in this world, I know you don’t exactly like me. That’s fine. But can we keep it away from Nattie?”
The child tugged on the hem of Hatchet’s sleeve. “Where’s Lavender? I don’t wanna be here.”
Hatchet sighed. “Look, can I just…?”
Marina nodded and stepped back. “Take your time.”
“Thanks.” Hatchet knelt down in front of Nattie. “Listen kiddo, I don’t like this either. But unfortunately, things are out of my control right now, and we’re kind of stuck with these guys.”
“Oh…” Nattie glanced around, until she found a tall, muscular, and familiar sanitized octoling holding a diminutive inkling in her arms. “Can I go talk with Peppermint while you’re busy?”
Hatchet forced a smile and patted Nattie’s blobby head. “Sure, go ahead.”
“Thanks!” Nattie ran and stumbled across the fake snow.
Marina smiled. “She’s such a cute kid. I wouldn’t expect her to get along with someone like you.”
Hatchet looked down at the powder-covered ground. “Neither would I. Listen, I don’t like you or Pearl, and I know you don’t like me either. Can we please just not interact with each other?”
Marina sighed, keeping her hands away from the other octoling. “Maybe we don’t like each other where you’re from, but we’ve never met you before. Although I can see why we don’t like you in your world if this is what you’re like.”
Hatchet looked up at Marina. “I guess…” She sighed and groaned, as though the following words physically hurt her to utter. “I guess you have a point. Look, I was in a bad place when I first met you, okay? I know that’s no excuse, but it made me angry, and constantly miserable, and it made me want to spread that anger and misery. Or something like that. And Pearl- the other Pearl, I mean- she fed into that. Always insulting me and antagonizing me, even when I was trying to improve!”
Marina sighed. “Okay, look, I won’t ask you for details. All I ask is that you try to realize that this Pearl and the Pearl you know aren’t one and the same. In fact, who knows?” She grinned. “Maybe this could be sort of a practice run for you to get along with the Pearl of your world?”
Hatchet rolled her eyes. Despite that, she almost seemed to consider Marina’s suggestion. “Okay. I guess it’s worth a shot. Maybe.”
“Pep!” Badger simultaneously laughed and whined, “Put me down!” They were flailing their legs while their girlfriend held them off the ground.
“No, you’re too cute!” Peppermint was grinning.
Ash giggled, watching the two of them with Marcus and Katherine. “Ya gotta admit, Badge, this is pretty cute.”
Badger grumbled, “I’m not cute. Pep, why don’t you go mess with Eight or something?”
Peppermint paid heed to the suggestion. “I do like messing with Eight…”
Nattie ran up to the group. “Hi, Peppermint! Hatchet told me to come talk with you cause she’s talking to Marina.”
Peppermint put Badger down on the ground, smiling at Hatchet’s daughter. “Hi, Nattie.” She playfully, gently rubbed her gelatinous scalp. “I’m so glad you’re safe.”
“Me too. I was scared, cause everyone was attacking us, but then that super hero saved us and then they teleported us here? But I’m bored now. Can we leave soon?”
Marcus took a few steps before kneeling down next to Peppermint, emphasizing her much larger stature. “Hey, kiddo. Nattie, right?”
The child hesitantly backed away from the inkling. “Y-yeah. My name’s Nattie. What’s your name?”
He smiled, pointing at himself. “Name’s Marcus. Listen, I have a magic library card that I can use to get you guys back home-”
Nattie stuck her tongue out at Marcus. “Liar! There’s no such thing as magic! My teacher told me so!”
Marcus chuckled. “Sorry. Maybe I’ll show you after we’re done dealing with whatever’s happening this time.”
Peppermint looked down at Marcus. “What do you mean by that?”
Marcus shrugged. “I’m not sure. But usually, whenever another version of the New Squidbeak Splatoon pops into this universe, they end up helping us out with some monster of the week stuff. If you guys are okay with that, we’d really appreciate it.”
“And then you’ll help us get home?”
“I could help you get home right now if you like.” Marcus assured Peppermint, “Trust me, we’re not about to keep you hostage here.”
Nattie squinted at Marcus, with a combination of disbelief and confusion on her blobby face. “What are you talking about? There’s no such thing as monsters, either. Hatchet told me so when I told her there was a monster under my bed, but then she looked under there and it was just some clothes.”
Marcus smiled warmly at Nattie. “And what about alternate dimensions?”
“Um… I dunno. I don’t really get it.”
“Oh, it’s simple.” Marcus started drawing a line in the snow that branched in two.
While Marcus and Peppermint tried to explain multiverse theory to a seven-year-old, Lauren met with another slightly older inkling by the box-chair.
They were wearing a squidvader cap and a pair of sunglasses, obscuring their eyes from the artificial luminescence of Alterna, a blue peaks tee and a pair of baggy leggings with a matcha down jacket wrapped around their waist like a belt. Their lavender tentacle-hair flanked their face in a hippie-style. They held out a hand. “Captain Badger of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, at your service.”
“Captain Lauren Laker, of this New Squidbeak Splatoon. And likewise.” She shook Badger’s hand, giving a sniff, and scrunched her face in mild disgust. “Visited a retirement home lately?”
Badger retracted their hand. “No, my dad’s just obsessed with mothballs. That’s why I smell like, well…” They gestured at themself. “Like a retirement home.” They glanced around the eldritch space. “I see you guys have made this place your home.”
Lauren shrugged. “More like a home away from home. Although, with the way things are going…”
“How are things going, exactly?” Badger asked in concern.
“Not well. We’ve got three different factions constantly attacking Splatsville for their own purposes by creating monsters from science and dark magic, plus, we just found out that most of the news stations are secretly being controlled by one woman who really has it out for us.”
“Wow. And here I thought my team had it bad with the AI. And I wasn’t even captain for that.”
“You mean Tartar? We finished off that analog asshole before I got promoted, too. Or, I mean, apparently Marcus, Katherine, and a couple flying swordsmen finished him off while I was stuck in the underworld. Long story.”
Badger’s face scrunched in confusion. “I… guh… I have so many questions. If you were in the underworld, wouldn’t that mean, like, you were- were you dead?!” She stammered in disbelief.
“Yeah. Not my proudest moment.” Lauren admitted. Her gaze drifted over to the siblings, the sight of them bringing a smile to her visage. “I was just lucky my friends managed to find a magic book called the Necronomicon and storm the underworld to save me. And then, y’know, that led to another whole thing, but it all worked out in the end.” The young woman sighed. “Hopefully this will, too.”
“I’m. Um. I’m sure it will.” Badger gently settled their hand on Lauren’s shoulder, giving it a small squeeze. “Even if I barely understand half of what you just said, I can tell you guys have been through a lot.”
Lauren smiled up at her counterpart. “Thanks. And, yeah, I guess it was sort of a had-to-be-there thing.” She gave a small laugh, as if they were discussing something as mundane as the weather.
Jason and Dr. Hisashi watched as a fellow inkling stepped into the Genet-ink Enhancer. “Good luck, Maki.” Dr. Hisashi activated the machine, and stepped back to stand next to Jason. “You know, I’ve been thinking about something the Squidbeak captain told me.”
“Really? What could that naive child have to say that would get you thinking about it?”
“She said we should have a proper name for our creations. I brushed her off at first, but I can’t stop thinking about it. How about ‘beastialings’? That one’s grown on me.”
The sound Jason replied with was something between a huff and a laugh. “Beastialings. It’s kinda catchy.”
After the screams and other, more ambiguous noises echoed from within the Genet-ink Enhancer, its doors opened. Fog drifted out and slowly dissipated, revealing the new monster.
The monster stood taller than any cephaling, clad in a reddish-brown carapace of genetically-enhanced chitin. A pair of iridescent wings adorned his back like a cape. Two long, serrated horns rose from his head, curving inwards at the top. His chest and back each sported a single bulbous, compound eye, allowing him to see in front and behind himself simultaneously. His limbs tapered off into spindly, spear-like things, bristling with small organic points.
“Behold!” Jason spread out his arms, “Our first monster to carry the name beastialing, and the first who was once a different kind of monster! So, what’s your name?”
“I’ll tell you my name!” The beetle-monster ripped his horns off of his head, holding them as twin scimitars. “Kuwagataling!”
An octoling held out an antique music box before Takonesama and Matt. “My mother gave me this before she died in a collapsing dome, because of agent 3 stealing one of our rightful zapfish.” Her entire body shook with barely-contained rage. “I failed to stop agent 3 that day, all those years ago while Octavio was still in charge. She may have killed my mother, but I’m the one who allowed her to do so in the first place. So please!” Bowing her head, she held out the music box. “Takonesama, Mr. Akokikan, please allow me to become one with the last gift from my mother.”
“How interesting.” Takonesama set a hand on the music box, while at the same time, stroking the woman’s violet tentacle-hair in soothing motions. “I promise, we will help you get revenge on agent 3, and all the inklings who would see us oppressed and leave us to die underground. But are you sure you want to use a music box? There’s no changing your mind afterwards.”
The octoling nodded. “Positive. It’ll be sweet, poetic justice.”
“Very well, then.” Matt acknowledged, opening the door to the chamber. “Whenever you’re ready.”
The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver held up a golden set of scales. Each one was decorated with a pattern of lines and dots, resembling an abstract constellation. “Behold, the scales of Libra! It is said that long before our ancestors crawled out of the murky depths, a divine avatar of balance descended from the heavens and bestowed this artifact upon one of the earliest human civilizations. It inspired them to create the first laws of man, bringing about a new age of order.”
The cult leader went on, “However, the rulers grew arrogant and drunk on their own power, forcing their people to follow more and more restrictive laws, until the citizens revolted. Thus, mankind’s first nation fell to a civil war, and became legend. The scales themselves were buried in the sands for over a score of millennia. Now though, with the ever-changing tides, they’ve found themselves back on the surface.”
The cultists, all clad in their identical garb, looked up with rapt attention as their leader held the scales aloft like a judge. “Now behold, the birth of the next yosotholing!” He tossed the scales into the crowd without warning, sending his throng into a panicked frenzy.
One inkling was struck in the head by the ancient artifact, sending them sprawling onto the ground with a cyan gash in their forehead. They felt lightheaded, vision swimming as the leader appeared before them.
“It appears you have been selected. My congratulations.”
“No, please, don’t do this! I just thought this was a LARP group! I only stayed because I was scared! Please, please, don’t turn me into one of those things!”
The cult leader raised his staff, ignoring the inkling’s pleas. “Let chaos become order, let order become chaos. Turn light to dark and dark to light, night to day and day to night. May this inkling die, and birth a yosotholing.”
The inkling screamed in pain as their ink-blood drained into the ether, and their organs shriveled into nonexistence. Their skin turned to bronze, while their body grew and tore their clothes into tatters. A pair of horns pierced the sides of their head from within, extending horizontally three feet before a set of golden scales unfolded like metallic flowers.
The Neo OctoBeast took a step out of the chamber, emerging from the fog. She resembled a humanoid, with gears slowly spinning and grinding against each other, embedded in her shoulders as if they’d sliced into her. Her face was located on her chest, as her head had been replaced with the music box.
Matt gave her a skeptical look. “How do you feel?”
“I feel like the inklings are about to have their last note as a species!” The Neo OctoBeast raised her arms. “The name’s OctoMelody!”
The yosotholing stood up. “Thank you for giving me new life, my lord. How can Memosyne serve you?”
The leader of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver placed his staff on the floor. “You can serve me by going out, and destroying this civilization.”
Notes:
I accidentally pressed CTRL+R in the middle of editing this chapter.
![]()
Also, Kuwagataling's description was NOT influenced by Kuwaga Raiger, Kuwagata Ohger, or OOO's Gatakiriba form. That is my LEAST favorite thing to do.
Chapter 13: =((104/2)/2)/2: Arch-Median Un-Solid Triad (Mint Condition crossover, part 2/3)
Summary:
Update 5/10/25: This and the next chapter used to be a single one, but I've split it in half so that the midseason finale can be a nice even-numbered chapter.
Notes:
Content Warnings: Mentions of past CSA, and a ton more swearing than my usual work. Including 8 uses of the C-word in a single scene. The CSA isn't described in detail, but I feel like I should warn about it just to be safe.
Chapter Text
Mar 22 2025; 8:40 AM
Peppermint cautiously approached Acht. The smaller sanitized octoling was stimming with two small sticks, clacking them together to form a simplistic melody.
Peppermint waved. “Hi.”
Acht looked up from where they were sitting, and audibly squeaked in alarm at the sight of Peppermint. “Ah, sorry, how- I mean, do you need something?”
“Not really.” Peppermint sat down in the lukewarm snow-that-wasn't-snow, keeping a noticeable difference from Acht. “I just noticed that Badger was talking with that other inkling, and I thought maybe we should get to know each other too. I'm Peppermint.” She held out a hand.
“Oh.” Acht shook the offered appendage. “My name's Acht.” They leaned forward. “So, you and Hatchet are sanitized octolings like me?”
“Not exactly. Tartar created us from a mixture of inkling and octoling DNA, plus its own sanitization ink-stuff. So us and all the other subjects, like Nattie and Lavender, are more like our own little subspecies of sanitized octolings if anything.”
“So… there’s more of you?”
“Oh, yeah. Nattie’s the youngest one we know of, but there’s also Pascal, Henry, and a few others.” She sighed sorrowfully. “And who knows how many didn’t survive?”
Acht gently raised their hand onto Peppermint’s shoulder. “I understand what that’s like, almost. My entire world was destroyed by that monster. It manipulated me into creating music for it, until I was warped into this universe and met the others.”
“I… I can’t even begin to imagine what that’s like. I lived nearly my whole life underground, below the Deepsea Metro itself, in an underground laboratory for 19 years. Tartar created me, and taught me, but it was nothing like a father. And I’ve lived more, seen more, accomplished more in just two years since escaping than I ever did trapped under there. I think Hatchet would say the same.”
Acht smiled. “She kind of scares me, honestly.”
Peppermint waved her hand in front of herself. “Nah, she’s not so bad once you get to know her. Especially now that she’s given herself time to heal.”
Acht nodded. “So, anyway, what are you doing now? For a living, I mean.”
Peppermint smiled widely. “Oh, I’ve been working at this place called Ammo Knights, doing repairs on ink-sport weapons. I really like working with machines and technology, seeing how all the different parts come together to form something effective. Someday, I hope to become a full-fledged engineer, to invent new technology instead of just repairing things that already exist. But for now, working at Ammo Knights pays the bills.” She leaned forward, legs crossed and hands on her knees. “What about you?”
“Well, I really like music.” Acht tapped their sticks together, almost rhythmically. “I like the technical and creative aspects of it, seeing how all the different notes and instrumentations flow together into a new song.”
“I guess music is just like engineering, in a way.” Peppermint mused, “They’re both about taking little things and putting them together to make something beautiful.”
“Huh. Yeah, you’re right. Maybe that’s why Pearl and Marina get along so well.”
Peppermint shrugged, still grinning. “I guess that might have something to do with it.”
Lauren’s voice abruptly echoed across Future Utopia Island, “Guys! Everyone! All hands on deck, now!” She was standing atop her box-chair, hands cupped over her mouth.
Peppermint stood up. “I don’t like the sound of that.”
“Nor do I.” Acht agreed, standing on their own feet as well.
Lauren looked down at the assembled group. Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, Pearl, Marina, Acht, Badger, Ash, Eight, Peppermint, Hatchet, and Nattie all formed a loose semicircle in front of the box chair.
Badger and Marina were each holding hands with Peppermint and Pearl, respectively. Despite glaring up at Lauren, Hatchet had a gentle, protective grip on Nattie’s shoulders.
“I hate to say this, guys, but I just got a call from Shiver. Three monsters are attacking splatsville right now, probably one from each faction.”
“And what exactly are these factions?” Ash asked.
“Right.” Lauren quickly explained, “The Children Of The Dreaming Cadaver, who want to resurrect their dead god who may or may not be slumbering beneath the waves. The Inkadian Reclamation Society, who want to either exterminate the octarians or drive them back underground and leave them to die anyway. And the Octarian Liberation Association, who want to do the same to all us inklings. We’ve actually been thinking of giving them an umbrella term, Anti-Squidbeak Syndicates. Thoughts?”
Hatchet audibly snickered despite herself. “Okay, that’s actually brilliant.”
“Thanks. And whatever we’re calling them, all of us need to go out there and fight.” Her gaze softened as she pointed at the youngest member of the group. “Except you, Nattie. You can stay down here, where it’s safe. Acht, you can watch her, right?”
“Me? I don’t-” Acht swiftly turned her gaze between Lauren and Nattie. “I don’t know anything about kids!”
“Don’t worry, I’ll be good! Promise!”
Badger reached over to pat Nattie’s slimy head. “Yeah, this kid’s a real sweetie. You can tell because she even managed to melt Hatchet’s heart.”
Hatchet slapped Badger’s hand away from her daughter. “She didn’t melt anything.”
“Uh-huh, sure she didn’t.” Ash grinned, rocking back and forth on their heels.
Lauren cleared her throat. “Anyway, Acht will stay here and watch over Nattie. The rest of us will go out to the surface and split up to fight these monsters. Unless there are any objections, of course.”
Hatchet walked over to Acht, placing a hand on the musician’s arm. “Listen, it’s nothing personal, but I don’t know you and trust doesn’t come easy to me. Not after all the shit I’ve been through. So just know that if anything happens to Nattie while I’m not here, I will fucking kill you. Got that?”
Acht shrank away from Hatchet. “Y-y-yes, ma’am. Understood.”
Badger yanked Hatchet back by her shirt collar. “Stop scaring the poor thing!”
Lauren coughed into her fist. “If everyone’s ready, we’ve still got three entire monsters to fight. I’ll call Shiver so we can split up evenly, too.”
Mar 22 2025; 8:52 AM
Ash, Lauren, Shiver, and Badger were sprinting down a street in the middle of Splatsville. “How are we going to find these guys?” Ash asked.
Just as the group turned a corner, they heard an explosion followed by the sound of a warbling car alarm. Lauren pointed in the direction of the cacophony. “Usually, we just follow the pandemonium.”
Badger nodded. “Sounds like a good strategy.”
The group continued sprinting, until they heard a voice that sounded like a colony of insects speaking in imperfect harmony. “Squidbeak! I thought you might show up!”
“Up there!” Shiver pointed at the railing of a fire escape, where a stag-beetle monster stood over them. The horns on his head glinted in the light of the rising sun as it peeked between the buildings.
In the street nearby, a fire raged on the wreckage of a car. The humanoid beast yelled over the crackling flames, “Listen up, octo-lovers! I’m Kuwagataling, the latest beastialing created by the Inkadian Reclamation Society!”
“Hey cool, they figured out a name for their monsters.” Lauren mused with an errant gesture of her arm. “Good for them.”
“Let’s see if you’re still laughing when I skewer you, so-called captain!” Kuwagataling tore off his horns and attached them by the ends, forming a serrated double-sword that he gripped in the middle. He leapt off the fire escape railing.
Eagle! Armor! Hawk! Sword! Falcon! Sword!
Static trailed behind Lauren as she flew to meet Kuwagataling. She attached her swords together pommel-by-pommel. “Double-element blade!”
The two flying combatants slashed their swords against one another. The heat from Lauren’s hawk sword burned one of Kuwagataling’s horn-blades.
Kuwagataling backflipped and soared away from Lauren. “You little inksquirt! Do you have any idea how long that’ll take to regenerate!? I’ll have to molt a whole new horn now!”
Lauren detached her swords to dual-wield them in an X-cross pattern. “Don’t worry. You won’t live long enough to have to wait!” She spread her wings and launched them forward, shooting multiple electrified feather-blades at her insectoid opponent.
Kuwagataling attached his remaining horn-blade to his wrist and slashed the air, sending out a green beam that cut through the feathers. The collision forced Lauren’s feathers into a premature mass explosion of fire and artificial lightning.
When Lauren flew through the smoke cloud, armor guarding her from the electricity, she saw that Kuwagataling had already retreated out of sight. “Dammit!” She looked down at the other three cephalings. “Guys, did any of you see where he went?”
Shiver shook her head. “Sorry, we were at a bad angle.”
“Honestly, I’m still trying to process the whole superhero thing you’ve got there.” Ash admitted.
“Same.” Badger agreed.
Lauren touched down in front of Shiver, Badger, and Ash. “Okay, here’s the plan. We can’t exactly let that guy go and keep terrorizing the city, right? So here.”
Hawk! Gun! Falcon! Gun!
Lauren handed the firearms to Ash and Badger respectively. “Remember, the hawk shoots fire-plasma, and the falcon shoots ice-plasma.”
“Wait…” Ash looked down at the hawk gun, turning it in their hands. “Did you give me the fire one because my name is Ash?”
“I-buh-what?” Lauren held up her hands defensively. “N-no, I’d never… no…”
Shiver elbowed Ash, snickering, “She totally did.”
Lauren rolled her eyes. “Look, guys, if you wanna trade-”
“No, I’m good.”
Badger grinned, tapping the falcon gun against their shoulder. “I kinda like this one.”
Lauren nodded. “Good. Remember, you can attach them to the weapons we gave you to power them up, too.” She turned to the newscaster. “Shiver, call Frye and see if she can get her eels to help out with recon. I’ll do the same.” She spread her wings and took to the air.
Badger glanced between Ash and Shiver. “Okay, as the other captain, I say we split up.”
Four octolings walked down a sidewalk. Eight looked up at the sanitized octoling next to her. “Pep, are you sure you want to be coming with us? It could be the dangerous. You could just stay in the Alterna place with Nattie and Acht.”
Peppermint shook her head. “No thanks. Even if this isn’t our world, I can’t just stand by and let some monsters make everyone suffer.”
Katherine smiled. “Thanks, Peppermint. That’s actually really noble of you.”
“I guess it’s because the AI was all I had for so many years, so in a way, all of life feels precious to me. Or, I dunno, something like that.”
The four of them continued walking. Their footfalls echoed on the pavement. Streetlights dimmed, their luminescence gradually being drowned out by the rising sun. A few cars drove past, pressing down on their horns and screaming at the group, whether at the octolings, the agents, or the sanitized octoling.
Peppermint grinned down at Eight. “And if I stayed behind, I wouldn’t be able to do this.”
“Oh no.” Despite Eight’s best efforts to duck, Peppermint flicked the conductor’s hat off her head. “Pep!”
Peppermint laughed while Eight bent down to pick up her tiny hat. “It’s not my fault you make it so fun to mess with you.”
Hachi turned around, rolling their eyes. “Come on, you two, take this seriously.”
Katherine snickered. “Ah, let ’em have their fun.”
Hachi held up a hand. “Wait, I just heard something.”
“Come on, lighten up.” Peppermint admonished, while Eight grumbled and put her hat on next to her.
“No, seriously, I’m hearing something! Something weird.”
Katherine took a few steps forward, until she was directly next to Hachi. “I hear it too. It’s like music, but it’s… wrong, somehow.”
Katherine and Hachi heard a haunting, lilting tune, simultaneously low and high in pitch and in tempo. Kat took a single step back. “That’s weird.”
“No kidding.” Hachi leaned forward. “That’s not normal music. It almost feels like two of the same instrument being played just slightly out of sync, or something.”
“No, not just that. Take a step back.”
Hachi did as Katherine instructed. “I don’t hear anything now.”
“Exactly.” Katherine leaned forth. “And now I can hear it loud and clear.”
“That’s not how sound works.” Peppermint interjected, eyebrows raised on her forehead.
“No, no it isn’t.” Katherine agreed, “Which can only mean one thing.” She walked into the music zone. “We follow this sound, and we’ll find one of our monsters.”
Hatchet was walking at the back of her group, hands shoved into her oversized pockets. With every step over the cracked sidewalk, her eyes bore holes in the back of Pearl’s head.
Marcus glanced back at Hatchet. Seconds later, he sidled back up next to her. “You know, I can see the way you’re looking at my friend.”
Hatchet side-glared at Marcus. “Yeah, so? I’ve got nothing to hide.”
“I know, and I respect that. A little bit. But even though Pearl and I don’t hang out or talk much, we’re still friends. And I can’t respect anyone who has it out for my friends because of something they didn’t even do.”
Hatchet snorted. “I don’t need your respect, asshole.”
“I get that, really, I do. And I get that you’re more of a lone wolf eel, so I probably won’t be able to get through to you just by talking about how it’ll help with our team synergy.”
“Nope.”
Marcus nodded. “Figures. What’s your problem, anyway?”
Hatchet clenched her fists. “You’d better think real fucking hard about what you say next.”
Marcus resisted the urge to take a step away from Hatchet. “I get that you probably had a rough childhood. But that doesn’t justify being a total bitch all the time.”
Hatchet growled, wrapping her fingers around Marcus’s throat and pushing him against the nearest wall. She leaned in close, snarling in his face. “Don’t fucking pretend you know me, you little dickhole. You think my childhood was just ‘rough’? I didn’t fucking have a fucking childhood! My whole life was controlled by the AI! Defined by the AI! Ruined by that fucking AI! You can’t understand what I’ve been through, so stop pretending like you do, you pretentious, whiny little cunt!”
Marcus was shaking in terror, legs flailing an inch off the ground. He quietly choked for air.
Pearl and Marina turned around, drawing their weapons. “Don’t call my friend a cunt, you little cunt!”
Marina was visibly shaking. “Yeah, maybe you shouldn’t use that word. I don’t know about where you’re from, but here, it’s kinda like the ultimate slur.”
Hatchet tossed Marcus to the ground, leaving him to scramble away, still gasping for air. “I’ll use whatever word I fucking want. If I want to call a cunt a cunt, then I’ll call a fucking cunt a fucking cunt.”
“Dude, seriously, stop!” Marina screamed.
“Oh, you little bitch. What, are you upset I’m not joining in with your whole power-of-friendship-and-teamwork schtick? Seriously, you bloody fucking wankers are like one of Nattie’s saturday morning cartoons, and she’s seven! Nothing is going to happen if I just say some words that some ancient fossils arbitrarily decided aren’t decent! Here, watch.” She cleared her throat.
Marina opened her mouth to protest, only for Pearl to hold up her arm. “Wait, I wanna see where she’s going with this.”
“Asshole! Bitch! Cunt! Dickhole! Fuck! Piss! Shit! Whore!”
The ground erupted in the middle of the road nearby. A vaguely humanoid monster made of living bronze, with scales hanging from its horns, jumped onto the ground.
Marina staggered back, pushing Pearl behind herself. “Dude, holy crap!”
Hatchet gaped at the monster. “Did I make you?”
“You wish, you vulgar little cephaling! I’m Memosyne, created by the high priest of the dreaming cadaver to spread terror through your species and awaken our dead god!”
Marcus stood up, rubbing his bruised neck. “We’ve been looking for you. So, what’s your gimmick? Scales? Balancing?”
“Good guesses, but not quite. Let me give you a demonstration!” Memosyne’s scales turned on their hanging cables, angled so that the interiors were visible to the cephalings. A series of concentric circles, alternating colors between green and blue, emerged from the scales and surrounded Hatchet and Marcus’s heads.
The two cephalings screamed in pain, grabbing their heads, knees shaking.
Marina and Pearl sprinted forward. “Marcus!” Marina screamed, grabbing his arm and attempting to pull him away.
Marcus screamed in agony. He felt as though his head were being ripped in half.
Hatchet shrieked in pain.
There was a blinding flash of light.
Kuwagataling stumbled into an abandoned building, panting with exhaustion. He reached up to feel the stump of his severed horn. The other horn had rendered the weight on his head unbalanced, forcing him to attach it to his wrist. “Dammit! Now I have to molt a new horn… that could take… I don’t know how long that could take.”
“Hey. Who are you?” A voice emerged from the shadows of the abandoned house.
“Huh?” Kuwagataling squinted into the darkness. “Who are you?”
The figure was almost completely concealed by the darkness. All Kuwagataling could see were the outlines of her subtly-writhing tentacle-hair, and the dim lights of her eyes. “Sorry, but I’m not about to tell you my name.” There was a noticeable shift in the outline of her tentacle-hair, as if she were dipping her head, presumably to examine Kuwagataling up and down. “What the hell even are you?”
“I’m Kuwagataling, of course! Created by the Inkadian Reclamation Society to wipe out the octarian menace!”
“Really? You know, I was created by an evil AI to be a part of some kind of genetic super-race, but I rejected that purpose. Why can’t you?”
Kuwagataling snarled. “Why would I want to reject my own purpose?”
“Is it really your own purpose? Or is it just the purpose that someone else forced upon you?”
Kuwagataling raised his arm-blade, pointing it at the shadowy figure. “Do not philosophize with me, child. I don’t care about your past or what you believe. I will slaughter all octarians, no matter what. That is my purpose.”
The figure nervously stepped back, until she accidentally stepped into a beam of sunlight peeking through the remnants of a broken window. Her green skin, her teal eyes, and the suction cups on the outside of her tentacle-hair were all on display.
“Octoling!” Kuwagataling swiped out his arm, launching a blade-beam at the sanitized octoling. She yelped and dodged the beam, leaving it to scrape against the floor. Kuwagataling detached his arm-blade and started swinging it, shooting a multitude of sword-beams at the sanitized octoling.
The octoling sprinted around the house, dodging the salvo of blade-beams in the darkness engulfing her. Several of them struck the support beams, gradually denting them.
Within moments, the ear-splitting sound of creaking wood filled the room. One of the beams snapped. The roof split into pieces, collapsing on top of them.
Without thinking or saying anything, the sanitized octoling lunged and tackled Kuwagataling, pushing him out of the way of the falling debris. The long-condemned house collapsed in on itself, with both of them inside.
A quartet of octolings sprinted through the streets, the chorus of their footfalls accompanied by an eldritch melody. “Come on, we just fought a music monster a few months ago!” Katherine complained.
“Not like me, you haven’t!”
Katherine, Eight, Hachi, and Peppermint turned slightly at the voice. OctoMelody was standing in the middle of the street, cranking her music box. Peppermint pointed at her. “Who are you and what are you doing?!”
“Greetings, fellow octarians.” The monster bowed, arm draped over the face on her chest. “I am OctoMelody, and I’m going to tear this city to the ground from within.”
Dolphin! Gun!
Katherine twirled the gun and pointed it at the Neo OctoBeast. “Nice name, but how exactly do you plan on doing that? Nobody seems like they’re going crazy, like the Syren’s song.”
“No? Take a better look around you, traitor.”
The four octolings glanced around the area. A stroller had been left on the side of the road. Multiple women were screaming in their childrens’ faces. Dozens of couples were arguing, escalating into fistfights, while their children begged them to stop.
Therizin! Sword!
Hachi pointed the tip of their sword at OctoMelody. “What are you doing?”
“What, you can’t tell? Your captain is the reason my mother died. I became one with the music box she gifted me, so that I can use it to take my revenge on her, her family, and her city. My music will cause every mother in this entire city to forget every loving thought they’ve had towards their children, to neglect and hate them instead.”
“But your music doesn’t even cover the whole city.” Eight pointed out.
“No, not yet. But my field of influence is expanding by the second, and soon, it’ll cover this entire worthless city. And who knows? Given enough time, I might just be able to cover the entire surface of the earth, and send all of inkling civilization crashing down!”
Katherine crossed her arms. “That’s your plan? What about adoption?”
OctoMelody laughed. “I don’t think you understand. My music doesn’t just affect biological mothers, you know. And over time, it’ll grow in intensity as well as area, until mere neglect becomes a murderous, all-consuming hatred towards their own children. I can just see it now!” She cheerfully twirled, corrupting music still spilling out of her music box-head. “All of those inkbrat corpses piled high in the adoption centers and foster homes, just like the corpses of my fellow octarians in the domes! The perfect revenge!”
Katherine shook. “That’s… no… you can’t…” With a trembling hand, she pressed a series of buttons on her belt buckle.
Swordfish! Sword! Goblin Shark! Armor!
Katherine’s remaining armaments formed around her. She held out her weapons, with a hateful glare directed at OctoMelody from beneath her helmet. “I don’t care what you’ve been through. It doesn’t justify what you’re doing! And I’m going to stop you!”
Rather than worrying Nattie and Acht by bringing Hatchet and Marcus directly into Alterna, Pearl and Marina had decided to teleport into team Mobile Ink Force’s house. They sat the two unconscious cephalings on the couch, leaving them slumped over.
Marina winced. “They look like you when you’ve had too much to drink.”
“There’s no such thing as ‘too much to drink’. But yeah, they don’t look so good. Do you think they’ll be okay when they wake up?”
Marcus’s head fell into Hatchet’s lap.
Marina’s eyes widened in disgust. “Not like that!” She sprinted over to reorient Marcus into a sitting position, leaning him slightly away from Hatchet. “There. That was a close one.”
Marcus fell onto the floor, still unconscious. Marina facepalmed. “Sorry, bud.”
“Ugghh…” Hatchet gradually woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she started hyperventilating. She grabbed the arm of the couch, and started glancing around with an odd look of recognition in her eyes. “I know this house. Why do I know this house?”
Marcus shot up, eyes wide with fear. He glanced around the living room, frantically taking in every detail. “Where am I?”
Kuwagataling and the sanitized octoling were in a small space under the concrete and rebar that comprised what had once been a house. They scrambled to opposite sides of the small, roughly dome-shaped space.
Kuwagataling glanced around, until his eyes landed on a broken half of his horn laying on the edge of the interior. Viscous green blood leaked out of it.
The sanitized octoling’s hand darted out to grab the pointed weapon. Her arm trembled, shaking wildly as she pointed it at Kuwagataling. “Don’t move. I’m not afraid to use this.”
“Could’ve fooled me.” Kuwagataling moved to stand, only to gasp in pain. His hand flew to his side.
The green-hued cephaling’s arm fell at her side, leaving the half-horn to clatter on the ground next to her.
Kuwagataling removed his hand from his side. The pointed limb was covered in sticky green blood. He started breathing heavily, inhaling and exhaling stale air. “So that’s it, then?” He looked away. “You’re going to find a way out of here and leave me to die, aren’t you?”
The sanitized octoling looked down. She unwrapped her fingers from the horn remnant. “You tried to kill me. You want to kill every octoling; you said it yourself.” She looked up at Kuwagataling. “And just so you know, my name is Lavender.”
“Lavender, huh? That’s…” a shaky breath rattled out of Kuwagataling. “That’s a pretty name, actually. Wasted on an octoling.”
“Thought you’d say that.” Lavender shifted into her swim form and wriggled into a gap in the wall. The ruins shifted around her, yet held relatively stable.
Lavender paused. Her eyes narrowed in frustration with herself and the situation that’d thrust itself upon her. Against her better judgement, she wriggled back into the small space, and shifted back into humanoid form.
Ornitho! Gun! Liopleur! Armor!
Hachi charged at OctoMelody alongside Katherine, each firing their ranged weapons. She danced and weaved around their shots.
The octolings jumped and brought their swords down on OctoMelody. She cartwheeled and kicked them out of the air, sending their weapons clattering on the ground.
Katherine shot up, snarling, and lunged at OctoMelody with a slash of her arm-mounted saw blade. The Neo OctoBeast dodged with a pirouette before grabbing Katherine’s elbow, just above the saw. “Nice try, traitor.” She yanked Katherine towards herself and kicked her in the stomach, knocking her back.
Katherine gasped for air. The kick had left a small yet noticeable dent in her armor, pressing it into her stomach and crushing her just hard enough to make breathing difficult. She pressed two of her belt buckle buttons.
Goblin Shark! Battery!
Katherine unholstered one of her dualies and dropped the battery into its barrel, thus freeing her other hand to unholster her other dualie. She stood up, still panting. “I’m not a traitor! I was never really loyal to Octavio, just brainwashed!”
“You’re a traitor to yourself, then. You act so indignant about me tearing apart the concepts of motherhood and maternal love, as if such things mean anything to you. Didn’t you murder your own parents?”
The entire street fell silent, save for OctoMelody’s music. Hachi, Eight, and Peppermint stared at Katherine as though she were covered in blood. Hachi was the first to speak, their voice quiet. “Katherine, he’s lying, isn’t he? Your parents live in Inkadia, don’t they?”
Katherine’s grip tightened on the handles of her dualies, until her knuckles turned stark white. “They do. Viktor and Malecia were never my parents! They only saw me as a pet to command and beat at their leisure, or a commodity to be sold into the military as soon as they wanted to! They kidnapped me and harvested my DNA! They turned my brother into a monster! Do you have any idea how violating it feels to know that part of my genes contributed to monsters dedicated to destroying everything I love?! I killed them because they stand for everything I hate. And that’s the same reason I’ll kill you, and all Neo OctoBeasts.”
OctoMelody laughed. “You’re in over your head!”
Katherine attached the muzzle of one dualie to the back of its battery-enhanced counterpart. The back of the dualie in front automatically opened, forming a unified double-length barrel. “And you’re not gonna have a head soon!” She pressed both triggers at once, firing a single burst of plasma. With the combination of two dualies front to back, enhanced by the goblin shark battery, it shot out with enough force to send her flying back with its recoil.
The plasma blast struck OctoMelody before she could hope to react, sending her flying away with a small explosion. She rolled through the air before shattering through a third-story window. Katherine detached her back dualie and holstered it on her hip. “Hachi, gimme a boost!”
Liopleur! Battery! Ornitho! Armor!
Hachi stored the liopleur battery in the therizin sword’s hilt and glided forward, slightly above the ground.
“Thanks, bud!” Katherine backflipped and landed on Hachi’s back, with one arm on their helmet and the other on her weapon.
Hachi flew through the hole in the window, gliding over a grid of office cubicles. Several of the cubicles had been destroyed by OctoMelody, sending half the room into a chaotic, panicking frenzy. The rest of the room was continuing to work.
“I’m sorry sir, our office has just become a battleground for the New Squidbeak Splatoon and what seems to be another monster. There might be some delays in our services.”
Katherine jumped off of Hachi’s back and sliced her arm-saw down at OctoMelody. The Neo OctoBeast backflipped to dodge the attempted strike.
The octoling and the Neo OctoBeast circled each other, for a brief moment, until Hachi dove at at OctoMelody. She ducked under them and grabbed their ankles, just above their talons. “Nice try!” She spun around, slamming Hachi’s metal-encased body into the unarmored Katherine.
Katherine would have screamed in pain, save that her voice and breath were expelled from her mouth in a single loud gasp. She could feel her stomach, already sore from earlier, collapsing in on itself, nearly causing her to vomit.
OctoMelody let go of Hachi. Both octolings flew clean through the fabric of the nearest cubicle, knocking over the desk and computer within.
Katherine could scarcely breathe. Her entire torso felt like it was on fire, and her limbs were half-numb. She could smell smoke.
“Katherine, are you okay?! I’m so sorry!” Hachi looked up. Sparks and smoke were rising from the computer and into the ceiling. “Oh no. Kat, we’ve gotta get out of here, now!”
Katherine coughed up a glob of purple ink-blood. Her eyes, glazed over with pain, drifted over to the smoking computer. Several of the sparks had turned into small flames. “Crap!” She activated the communicator in her belt buckle. “Peppermint, Eight, we’re retreating back to Alterna! I repeat, we’re teleporting back to Alterna!”
“What?” Peppermint asked, “Why?”
“Because I’m injured, dammit, that’s why!”
“Oh! Okay!”
“Right, we’re going now.” Katherine turned off her communicator. She and Hachi activated their transporters and teleported out of the building, just before the computer exploded into a fireball.
The indoor sprinklers automatically turned on, dousing the entire office in fire suppression ink.
Hatchet and Marcus were sitting on opposite ends of the couch, while Marina stood in front of them. “Okay, just to make things clear. Do you guys recognize this place?”
“Yeah. I remember living here for a few months with Lauren, Katherine, and Hachi.” Hatchet scowled. “But I don’t know how I lived with those three without going crazy.”
Marcus shook his head. “I don’t think I’ve ever been here before.”
“Huh.” An odd look crossed over Marina’s face. She gestured to her girlfriend. “What about Pearl? What do you guys think of her?”
Hatchet glared at Pearl. “I really, really don’t like her, but I’m not sure why.”
“Neither am I.”
“Yeah, it’s like, she’s never been anything but nice to me, but I just can’t help but freaking hate her guts.” Hatchet added.
“Speak for yourself. I think Pearl’s a great friend, even though…” Marcus paused. “Even though she always antagonized me from the first moment we met, even after I tried to improve. But I still like her.”
“That… huh?” Pearl looked up. “Marina, is it just me, or are they not making any sense?”
“Not a lick of it. Hatchet, Marcus, could you two excuse us for a moment?” Marina turned around, guiding Pearl by the shoulder to the corner of the living room.
“What’s going on? It’s like that thing body-swapped them or something!”
“If only it were that simple. They’re remembering completely different things, but their personalities are still the same. And didn’t you hear that monster’s name? Memosyne. Memo, memory. I think the only thing she swapped was their memories.”
“But I thought memories were what gave a person their personality. Like, who you are is formed by your experiences.”
Marina nodded. “And that’s exactly our problem. Right now, those two both have completely self-conflicting psyches, memories and- and experiences that contradict who they are, and the longer they stay like that, the more they risk snapping from the mental paradox and going insane!”
Hatchet leaned forward. “What the hell are you two talking about? Come on, Marina, we’re friends.”
Pearl and Marina turned around. Pearl was the first to speak. “Guys, we think that scale-monster swapped your memories. But only your memories. That’s why you’re acting so…” She awkwardly gestured with her hands.
“Self-contradictory.” Marina finished.
“Yeah, I was gonna say loopy, but hers works too.”
Marcus shook his head. “We’re not acting loopy, guys. It’s just that I like Pearl even though she’s always acted judgmental even when I tried to be better, and Hatchet hates Pearl even though… huh. I guess that does sound a little loopy.”
“Or self-contradictory.” Hatchet added.
“That too.”
“Okay, okay.” Pearl waved her arms in front of her face. “Just… let’s just clear it up, once and for all. Which of you saved Callie when she was brainwashed by Octavio a few years ago?”
Hatchet pointed at herself. “I did.”
“Callie’s the one with the black tentacles, right?”
At that exact moment, Marcus’s communicator started beeping.
Lauren descended into the ruins of an abandoned house, having witnessed its collapse from above. She called down, “Is anyone in there?!”
A small piece of a support beam moved, as if someone were shifting beneath it. “Hold on, I’ll get you out of there!” She oriented herself upright, spreading her wings and wrapping her talons around the piece of the support beam. The mechanical claws stabbed into the wooden pillar, while Lauren flapped her wings to lift it off the ground.
Lavender and Kuwagataling looked up as part of a support beam ascended off of them, rendering the sky visible once more. Lavender’s eyes widened at the winged, metallic figure silhouetted in the sunlight.
“Oh no.”
Lauren twisted her lower body to throw the wooden beam aside. She landed on the ground, glaring at Kuwagataling through her visor. “Found you. What’s going on here?”
Lavender apprehensively walked closer to Lauren, until she was halfway between her and Kuwagataling. “Thanks for the help, but who are you?”
Lauren stood in the ruins, silent for a moment, as she weighed her options. After what felt like an eternity, her armored hand went to her belt buckle.
Eagle! Battery!
Lauren’s armor split apart, rapidly shrinking down into battery form and storing itself in her belt buckle. It automatically closed around all three avian batteries. “Name’s Lauren. And you wouldn’t happen to know someone named Hatchet or Peppermint, would you?”
Lavender looked Lauren up and down. “I… um… yeah. I know them. But seriously, what’s-?”
Lauren held up her hand. “Sorry to interrupt, but this is my home dimension, so I’ll ask the questions.” She pointed at Kuwagataling. “First off, why aren’t you killing her?”
Lavender jumped back in alarm. “What?!”
“Sorry! I don’t mean it like that. I mean… okay, look. Not that I’m complaining, but last I checked, you weren’t exactly the biggest fan of octolings. Let alone the sanitized variety.”
Kuwagataling tapped the makeshift splint in his side. It was a crude thing, made from pieces of wood and rock, yet it served its function. “Let’s just say I owe her. She knew my goal, my hatred of octarians. She would have been perfectly justified in leaving me to die.” His gaze drifted over to Lavender. “And yet, she didn’t.”
“I… I just couldn’t live with myself if I left someone to die. Even a monster who wanted me to die.”
Kuwagataling made a vague sound of acknowledgement. “You’re a better cephaling than I ever was, then.”
“Don’t you see, now?” Lauren held out her hand. “Or are you really going to keep acting like all octarians deserve to be killed?”
“I… no. My brother and I hated you agents, and the octarians, because our parents were killed in the crossfire in one of your fights.”
Lauren gasped. “I… I’m so sorry. We always try to minimize casualties, but… I… I’m so sorry. You’re Stingling, aren’t you?”
Kuwagataling slowly nodded. “Maybe I used to be. I think I let the octarians turn me into this because you killed my brother, but I’ve been losing my memories. I can’t remember my parents’ faces, or my brother’s name. I can barely even remember my own name. I’ve completely lost my identity.”
“Well, maybe this could be your chance to make a new identity. If you’ve figured out the octarians aren’t evil, then you could make a new life for yourself. I promise, my team will help you.”
Kuwagataling released a slow, rattling sigh. “How can I be sure the octarians aren’t all evil?” He gestured at Lavender. “You said it yourself, she’s from another dimension. How could she be an example of octarians in this universe?”
“Seriously? Katherine and Hachi have been risking their lives to protect this city!” Lauren grabbed Kuwagataling by the shoulders, pushing him back. “I’m sorry! I’m sorry that your parents were killed, and you were tricked by the Inkling Reclamation Society and the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver! I’m…” She was panting, chest heaving. Her arms lowered at her sides. “...I’m so sorry.”
Kuwagataling glanced to the side, at the ruins surrounding him and the woman with which he’d once shared a species. “As am I. I can tell, at the very least, that you care about this city. Maybe, then, those other octarians do as well.” He spread his wings. “I know you have no reason to trust me, captain, but please let me go out and think on my own.”
Lauren nodded. “I understand. I’ll tail you and keep an eye on you from a distance, but other than that, I’ll leave you alone.”
Kuwagataling gave a nigh-imperceptible nod. “Fair enough.” He spread his wings and flew away.
Lavender clambered up to Lauren, yelping as a stone slid out from underfoot.
“Oh, shoot, are you okay?!” Lauren sprinted up to Lavender, helping her down by taking pressure off her leg.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Thanks.” Lavender acknowledged, limping off of Lauren’s shoulder. “Ow! Actually, I think I might’ve twisted my ankle.”
“Here.” Lauren wrapped her transporter around Lavender’s wrist. “You know Nattie, right? Hatchet’s kid?”
“Oh yeah, we get along great. She’s adorable.”
“Agreed. Anyway, she’s in Alterna with a friend of mine, another sanitized octoling named Acht.”
“Really? I don’t think I know her.”
“Them.” Lauren corrected, “And we’re pretty sure they’re from a different alternate dimension from you.”
“Really? You mean there’s 3 different dimensions?”
“Yeah. Sure.” Lauren lied, before telling Lavender the transporter code for Alterna. Once the sanitized octoling’s molecules had been temporarily disassembled, the captain prepared to take flight.
Hawk! Armor!
Chapter 14: =(49-42)*2: Inconclusive Conclusion (Mint Condition crossover, part 3/Finale)
Notes:
Actually got a few opening notes for this chapter.
The first note is something that I'm pretty sure only matters to me. Even though you're probably reading this chapter on the sixth, I'm technically uploading it on April 5th, 2025: the exact 50th anniversary of one of my favorite shows, Super Sentai. I'm currently working on a fanfic crossing over an old-school Sentai season with a recently-concluded Disney Channel cartoon, so in the end notes of this chapter, I'll be featuring the first 100 words of that fic.
And second, some content warnings: Continued mentions of past CSA without going into detail, a depiction of assisted suicide, and once again, way more swearing than my usual work.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marcus frantically looked around his living room. “What’s that sound?!”
“It’s your communicator, dickbrain!” Hatchet yanked Marcus’s communication tablet out of his belt buckle and turned it on. “Hey, Katherine. Whaddaya want? We’re kind of busy here.”
“Oh, Hatchet. Is Marcus there?”
“Unfortunately, yes.” Hatchet passed the tablet over to Marcus.
“Hi.” Marcus squinted at the octoling on the other side of the screen. “Am I supposed to know you?”
“Mark, that’s not funny. Please don’t tell me you ran into some kind of amnesia monster.”
“No, Marina says he just swapped my memories with Hatchet’s, but only our memories.”
“So that’s why she recognized me.”
“Yeah yeah, can I talk to my sister now? Or your sister, or whatever?”
Marcus wordlessly nodded, handing his communicator back to Hatchet.
“Okay, two questions. First, how’d the monster-hunt go on your end? Second, how’s Nattie?”
“Uh…” Katherine paused.
Hatchet glared at the screen.
Katherine cleared her throat. “The hunt could’ve gone better. We found the monster, and we figured out her gimmick, but as for fighting her…” She angled the communicator down, so that Hatchet could see the bandages covering her entire side.
Hatchet winced. “That looks bad, sis.”
“Um… thanks…?”
Marcus leaned in close. “Please tell me Nattie didn’t have to see that.”
Katherine lifted the communicator back up so that Marcus and Hatchet could see her shaking head. “Don’t worry. Hachi got in front of me as soon as we teleported in, and Acht’s on the other side of the island with her.” The octoling smiled. “I’m not sure, but I think they’re talking about the kinds of music bugs make with their wings.”
A wide grin crossed Marcus’s face. “That’s my kid! Or, wait, no. That’s Hatchet’s kid!”
An odd look crossed over Hatchet’s face. She nearly lost her grip on the tablet. “I have a kid. She sounds…” She paused for a moment, as if internally searching for the right thing to say. “...nice.”
Gently, Marcus placed his palm on Hatchet’s shoulder. “She’s the nicest. I- no, you love her.”
Hatchet slapped Marcus’s hand away. “Thanks. Now let’s go back out there and kick that scale monster’s ass so we can get our memories back in order.”
“Now that we can agree on.” Marcus confirmed.
“I think you guys are forgetting something.” Marina took the communicator from Hatchet.
“Hey, what are you doing?!”
Marina shot a glare at Hatchet. “Asking a question.” She softened her gaze, turning it back to the device. “Kat, what kind of monster did you find? What’s her gimmick?”
Marcus leaned slightly forward. “Who says there’s a gimmick?”
Hatchet rolled her eyes. “Trust me, there’s always a gimmick.”
“She’s an OctoBeast; part music box.”
“Oh come on!” Hatchet threw her hands up. “We’ve already fought two different music-themed monsters, and now we’ve got a third one to deal with!”
“You’re gonna love this next part.” Katherine deadpanned, “Apparently, her mom was killed in a collapsing dome when Lauren took back one of the zapfish years ago. Now, she’s spreading a song that causes mothers, adopted or biological, to abandon their kids. And what’s worse, she said it’ll grow in size and effect, until every maternal figure in Inkopolis is trying to kill their own children. That’s her revenge plan.”
Silence took over the house. Each second that rhythmically ticked by on the wall-mounted clock sounded deafening.
Hatchet looked down at the floor, seemingly studying every stray tuft of fabric in the carpet. “I remember knowing that Lauren had to take the zapfish back from the octarians, that it meant depriving them of power and leaving the domes. She didn’t know that at the time.” She dug her fingers into the couch cushion. “But that doesn’t justify what she’s doing?!”
Marcus nodded in agreement. “Trust me, Hatchet. If there’s one thing you’ve learned, it’s that having a traumatic past doesn’t make it okay for you to be an ass. If anything, it should motivate you to be better, to help others be better, and to make the world itself better!”
Hatchet squinted at the inkling beside her. “I don’t know about that last part, but I seem to recall you’ve been through some bullshit as well. Especially in the Deepsea Metro.”
Marcus’s eyes widened. “What happened in the Deepsea Metro?”
“Hey guys, maybe-”
Marina gripped Pearl’s shoulder, cutting her off. “Maybe we should leave them alone for a bit.”
“Are you sure that’s a good idea?”
“Yeah. Come on.” Marina guided Pearl into another room.
Marcus leaned in closer to Hatchet. He repeated himself, “What happened in the Metro?”
Hatchet’s palm slowly drifted to her chest, as if she could feel a phantom pain there. “There was a guy, a human named David, from some kind of magic art group called ‘Are We Cool Yet?’. We… no, you and Katherine met him years ago, when all this multiverse crap first started.”
“I’m really starting to get sick of multiverse crap.”
“You’ve got no idea. Anyway, David snuck into Inkopolis after a whole thing involving a wizard who made himself immortal by shoving his soul into an egg and hiding it on a magic island-”
“What?”
“Like I said, it was a whole thing. Anyway, David managed to sneak his way into the Deepsea Metro afterwards. We’re not exactly sure how he pulled it off, but he used dark magic to mess with Katherine’s head, giving her hallucinations that actually injured her, and a nightmare that she almost couldn’t wake from. And around the same time, there was some other stuff going on with Lauren, and we went down into the Deepsea Metro to investigate.” She gripped the arm of the couch like an iron vice. “Promise me something, Marcus. If I tell you about the shit you’ve been through, then you’d better tell me about the shit I’ve been through.” She shot him a cold look. “Deal?”
Marcus shuddered. “Are you sure you want to know? Because trust me, I really don’t think you want to know.”
Hatchet’s cold gaze intensified into a glare. “I need to know. Question is, do you?”
Marcus slowly nodded.
Hatchet sighed. “Okay. In the Deepsea Metro, you got separated from Lauren and Katherine, and David found you. He had a knife, and a blowtorch, and this weird mask that forced you to stay awake, to feel everything.” Her body trembled, as she remembered the event as if it’d happened to her. “He stabbed your heart, and-and he cauterized it with the blowtorch. He tortured you.”
Marcus’s breath came out as an odd, strangled sound. “That’s… wow. He… he’s human?”
Hatchet stared blankly at the carpet. “As far as we could tell.” She tapped her fingers against her forearm. “I doubt what happened to me could be any worse.”
Marcus’s arm moved as if to put a hand on Hatchet, before he thought better of it and set his palm on the cushion between them. “You were never born. Not really.”
Hatchet looked up in confusion.
“Commander Tartar created you from genetic engineering.” Marcus paused, inhaling. “He wanted to use you to create a new life form, as part of its plan to replace the cephalings.”
Hatchet’s eyes widened. “No.”
“I don’t remember the specifics, so I guess you suppressed them. I can’t blame you.”
“Stop it.” Hatchet’s voice was quiet. Broken.
“You need to hear this, Hatchet. Tartar created another pseudo-sanitized octoling, a guy named Henry.”
“Stop. Please, stop.” Hatchet was shaking, tearing up.
“All I know is, there were a lot of needles involved. You were a kid. I remember all of it, the fear, the pain, all those times you woke up screaming from a nightmare and that machine didn’t care.”
Hatchet’s fingers dug into the arm of the couch. “Don’t you… no, please no…”
“Nattie… Nattie’s your child, Hatchet. Your biological child.”
Hatchet was nearly hyperventilating. “No, Marcus, please don’t tell me-!”
Marcus screamed. “You were raped, Hatchet!”
A cold silence.
The ticking of the clock.
The sunlight drifting in through the window, flecks of dust floating within.
It was five minutes before Hatchet spoke. It felt like an eternity. “I have to go to the bathroom.” She stood up and marched out of the living room, with every step at an unnatural pace.
Marcus curled into himself. He heard a door opening and closing. The sound of retching followed soon after.
Mar 22 2025; 9:27 AM
The sun was hanging in the sky over Splatsville. Kuwagataling stood atop an apartment building, his carapace glimmering as it reflected the sunlight. Through the eyes on his back, he could see the cephaling flying above and behind him. “Captain! I’m ready!”
Lauren descended to the roof, a dozen feet behind Kuwagataling. “What did you decide?”
The monster turned around. “All I can remember is being consumed by hatred, and I can’t even remember why. I can barely even remember my own family, my own brother. I’m starting to think, maybe you have a point about the octarians not being as bad as I thought. But even if that’s the case, I have no more place in this world.”
Lauren stepped forward, her talons stabbing the concrete underfoot. “That’s not true!”
“Look at me! I’m a monster, inside and out! There’s nothing I can do, no normal life I could possibly live! I have this urge to kill octarians, even though I don’t want to! So please, Lauren! End my suffering, so I can’t cause any more of it.”
Lauren closed her eyes. She tried to stifle her sob. “Are you sure?”
“Yes. I know you can do it.”
“Yeah.” Lauren replied near-silently. “I’ve done it before. Maybe you should close your eyes.”
“No. After what I’ve done, what I’ve attempted, the least I can do is to face my death and not turn away from it like a coward.”
“Okay. If that’s what you want…” Lauren dragged her leg back, carving three parallel lines in the rooftop, while her upper body leaned forward. “...then I promise not to hold back.” She jumped, spreading her wings to gain altitude.
The monster that had once been an inkling looked up. For a brief moment, Lauren seemed to eclipse the sun like an angel of death.
Lauren somersaulted, folding her wings as she entered a diving kick.
Kuwagataling suppressed his instincts to run, to close his eyes, to do anything except stand and accept his chosen fate.
Lauren’s talons stabbed the carapace of Kuwagataling’s chest. He screamed in pain, as the armor’s fire made its way into him.
Lauren closed her eyes, grimacing in horror. She forced herself to continue, until she was standing on the rooftop.
The explosion sounded as if it were on the other side of a long, winding tunnel. Lauren was surrounded by fire. All she could see was flames covering her visor. She could feel the residual heat from it licking at the metal that protected her. A small, nagging part of her was tempted to take the armor off.
Mar 22 2025; 9:36 AM
Lauren, Badger, Shiver, Ash, Pearl, Marina, Marcus, and Hatchet had all teleported into Alterna. Several of them were as silent as the fake snow underfoot.
Shiver approached the captain’s temporarily-abandoned box chair. She cleared her throat before yelling, “Guys, we know where two of the monsters are!”
Gradually, the other cephalings gathered around her. Nattie clung to Lavender. Marcus and Hatchet were deliberately avoiding each other. Lauren was holding Katherine’s hand, while looking anywhere except at the octoling. She was the first to speak. “Where are they?”
“Frye just called me. According to the eels she sent out on recon, the music box monster and the scale monster are on a collision course, heading towards Piper Drive.”
Lauren nodded on autopilot “So we’re looking at a potential three-way brawl. Fan-super-fuck-tastic.”
Katherine was visibly startled by her girlfriend’s expletive. She squeezed Lauren’s hand. “Lorie, is everything okay?”
“Yeah.” Lauren forced her voice to soften itself. “Don’t worry, Katie. I’m okay. Just, you know, really stressed with everything that’s been going on.”
“Oh. I understand.” Katherine turned to hug Lauren, whispering into her ear, “I’m not exactly a therapist, but if you ever need to vent, I’m here for you. I’m always here for you.”
Lauren squeezed Katherine, potentially an iota too tight. “Thank you.”
Hatchet wordlessly scoffed at the interaction.
Badger sidled up to Peppermint’s side. “You good to go, hon?”
“Yeah. I still don’t like fighting, but if the alternative is letting innocents get hurt, then it’s a no-brainer.”
Badger smiled. “And that kind of thinking is why I love you.”
Nattie ran up to Hatchet. “Are you guys gonna go out and fight again?” She lunged and hugged the older woman, as if to stop her from leaving. “Please be careful. Acht told me you have to go out and fight the monsters to save the world, but they also said the monsters are dangerous and I know you can beat them but please be careful.”
Hatchet was paralyzed when Nattie hugged her. She could barely bring herself to look at the child, as if the sight of her brought out painful memories she no longer had. “I…” Her hand moved slowly, apprehensively, to the top of Nattie’s head. “I’ll be careful. I promise.”
Nattie held out a fist, with the smallest finger outstretched. “Pinky promise?”
Hatchet forced a smile and returned the gesture. “I pinky promise, I’ll come back safe.” She suppressed the urge to vomit at making contact with the child, for reasons she could barely process.
“Thanks!” Nattie ran over to Lavender.
Lauren pulled away from Katherine, sighing to steel herself. “All agents ready?”
Badger, Marcus, Ash, Katherine, Eight, Hachi, Peppermint, Hatchet, Shiver, Pearl, and Marina all answered in the affirmative.
“Good.” One of the captains held up the transporter on her wrist.
Mar 22 2025; 9:45 AM
The agents of two parallel universes sprinted onto Piper Drive. “We’re too late!” Peppermint yelled, as two monsters battled each other across the street.
Memosyne fired dual concussive blasts, forcing OctoMelody to pirouette between them while firing a burst of pure sound energy. Memosyne’s blasts exploded, leaving a crater in the sidewalk, while the monster himself was launched several feet away.
The agents ran out into the middle of the abandoned, crater-pockmarked street, where they stood in a straight horizontal line. “How dare you?!” Hatchet pointed at OctoMelody. “You want to make me hurt Nattie? My one purpose in life is to protect her! To give her the childhood I never got to have! I’m Hatchet Maxwell, bitch!”
“And I’m Badger, captain of a New Squidbeak Splatoon from beyond this entire universe!”
“The name’s Ash! Remember that, cause you won’t live long enough to forget it!”
“I don’t remember much, but I know that I’m Eight, and that I won’t tolerate anyone messing with others’ memories!”
“Name’s Peppermint! And I… um… I’m gonna kick your asses!”
“Agent 3! Captain Lauren Laker!”
“The one and only MC Princess! Pearl Houzuki!”
“Agent 4! Marcus Myers!”
“DJ Hyperfresh herself! Marina Ida!”
“Agent 8! Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
“The waves crash! The waters surge! Shiver Hohojiro!”
“The new agent 8! Hachi Hikuma!”
Lauren clenched her fist. “The twelve of us are-”
“The New Squidbeak Splatoon!” Katherine, Marcus, Hachi, Shiver, Marina, and Pearl all yelled in synchronization.
Pearl nudged Hatchet in the side. “Hey, that was great. But just so you know for future reference, our team usually goes first in the roll call.”
Hatchet glared at the inkling, as if she’d made a remark involving Hatchet’s nonexistent mother, an expired cactus, and an antique urn. “The what?”
“Um. Never mind, actually. Let’s just go!”
As the cephalings charged, OctoMelody glanced at Memosyne. “You know what they say about the enemy of my enemy?”
“Agreed. Truce!”
The high priest appeared on a fire escape overlooking the battle. He held out his staff. “Come hither, my spawn of the stars, to avail us in battle!”
The star spawn appeared in the street, forcing the agents to scatter. “What the fuck are these fucking things?!” Hatchet yelled, shooting one of the monsters with a hero shot DX.
“Star spawn!” Lauren answered, “The Servants of the Dreaming Cadavers’ monsters from another universe!”
Falcon! Armor! Hawk! Gun! Eagle! Sword!
Lauren attached the hawk gun to the hilt of the eagle sword. “Electro-blazing slash!” She slapped the hawk gun to make it spin and slashed the eagle sword, launching several lightning bolts wreathed in fire. Each one struck its target, simultaneously scorching and electrocuting an entire squadron of star spawn.
“Gimme that.” Hatchet snatched the eagle sword out of Lauren’s hand.
“Hey!”
“Oh relax, you can keep the gun. I prefer blades anyway.” Hatchet detached the hawk gun from the eagle sword. Just as she was about to throw it back, she witnessed Lauren hover off the ground and launch one of the hawk armor’s feathers. The blade punctured a star spawn’s forehead, exploding and covering it in a blanket of ice. The monster fell to the ground and shattered.
“On second thought, you don’t need the gun. My four, catch!” She turned the hawk gun sideways and threw it at Ash.
The hawk gun rapidly spun through the air for a few yards. Ash pulled the trigger on their blaster, annihilating several star spawn with a single plasma shot, before spinning and holding out the weapon so that the hawk gun attached itself to the blaster’s side. “Thanks, Hatchey!”
“Wow.” Marcus muttered. “Just… just, wow.”
“Remember me, agent four?”
Marcus turned around to face Memosyne. “Yeah. And once I beat you, I’ll remember everything else!”
Leopard! Armor! Panther! Sword! Lion! Sword!
Marcus attached his swords by the pommels and charged at Memosyne, rolling under a concussive blast without missing a step. Seconds after he righted himself, Hatchet jumped in front of him and struck his double-sword arm with the flat of the eagle sword. A jolt of electricity shot up and down the limb, eliciting a scream of pain as Marcus barely managed to keep hold of his weapon. “What the hell gives, Hatchet?!”
“I’m not remembering that.” Hatchet pointed her stolen blade at Marcus. “Remembering David torturing you is bad enough. But what happened to me? The way you described it? I can’t remember that!”
Marcus blocked the electric slash with the double-length pommel between his blades.
“What’s this, now? A little trouble in paradise?” Memosyne taunted.
“I wouldn’t exactly call it paradise.” Marcus muttered, pressing his belt buckle twice with his free hand.
Leopard! Gun!
Marcus held up his hand to catch the leopard armor as it shrank down into its gun form. “You stay out of this!” He fired at Memosyne before pushing his double-sword forcefully enough to kick Hatchet away. “And you! You were going on and on about how much you love Nattie, but you’re willing to protect a literal monster? To forget about all the time you’ve spent with her?”
Hatchet’s fist tightened around the sword’s hilt. “Don’t fucking talk to me about what I’ve been through, Myers! You don’t know what you’re talking about, so just fucking drop it!”
“You think I want to remember being tortured?! Having, what did you say, my heart stabbed? Being forced to stay awake through all of it? Do you honestly believe, even for a second, that I want to remember any of that?!”
Hatchet paused. Her grip on the eagle sword wavered ever so slightly.
“You know what else I remember you being through? Finding a job. Earning enough money to make your way in the world, buying a place to live and that feeling of freedom that came with it. Meeting Phoebe and Pascal and Lavender, and others who you started out tolerating out of necessity but eventually, you started to care about them! Phoebe was one of the first cephalings you met who treated you with respect, Pascal is your roommate now, and Lavender’s the one who helped you process your trauma! And what about Nattie, huh?”
“Marcus, shut up!” Hatchet readied the eagle sword.
“No. This is too important, Hatchet, and you know it. How can you really say you love Nattie, and I mean truly love her, if you’re willing to forget all the good times you’ve had with her? Watching cartoons with her that made you roll your eyes so hard it gave you a headache, but she got so invested and it was so cute that it became tolerable? Listening to her talk about her passion for bugs and beetles? Her first day of school, helping her with her homework, watching that little girl grow and make friends despite all the circumstances she can’t control?! You’re just going to let yourself forget all of that?”
Hatchet was nearly hyperventilating. “I-I… I don’t know…”
Marcus fired several plasma bolts in rapid succession, shooting down a multitude of star spawn circling overhead. “I won’t pretend that you’ve had an easy life, Hatchet. That you haven’t had more bad experiences than good, and I’m not about to call you weak for not wanting to remember being used for breeding. But I don’t want to remember being tortured by some human mage, either.”
Hatchet looked down at the ground. The eagle sword hung limp at her side.
Marcus took a few steps forward, keeping a respectful distance from Hatchet. “I’m trying to get my memories back so I can live with my friends, my family. I know that I love Katherine and Lauren. I know that I care about the Squid Sisters, Off The Hook, Hachi, and everyone else, but I don’t know why. They’re who I’m doing this for. So please, Hatchet. I understand you can’t do this for yourself, but please, do it for Nattie. She needs you. Memories and all.”
Hatchet visibly steeled herself. She lifted up the eagle sword. Electricity sparked up and down the blade, filling the surrounding air with static.
Memosyne laughed. “Looks like someone’s made up her mind, haven’t you?”
“Yes.” Hatchet turned around. “I have!” She slashed the air, sending out a bolt of artificial lightning that struck Memosyne.
The lightning bolt sent Memosyne flying back with an explosion of sparks and a scream of pain. “What gives, you idiot?! If you kill me, you’ll remember every terrible thing that’s ever happened to you!”
“Yeah, and I’ll also remember my daughter!” Hatchet walked towards the monster, sending out another bolt. “My friends!” Another bolt. “My housemate!” She lunged forward, slashing at Memosyne directly.
A star spawn swooped down at Hatchet, screeching and allowing her to kill it, while blocking Memosyne.
Memosyne swung one of his scales into Hatchet’s face, sending her flying and spinning back. She landed on the pavement with a loud, painful grunt.
“Hatchet!” Marcus sprinted over to the octoling, kneeling down next to her.
“And now for my daring escape.” Memosyne ran away behind Marcus, while he was still looking over Hatchet.
“Coward!” Ash fired a flaming burst of plasma from their blaster, enhanced by the hawk gun, that struck Memosyne and sent him flying away in an arc. Flames and smoke trailed behind him.
Before Memosyne could hit the ground, Eight slammed him with a hero brush DX while sprinting towards Ash. The plasma of the weapon scorched the scale-monster.
“You thinking what I’m thinking?” Ash asked, holding up the blaster with the hawk gun still attached to the side.
“I think so!” Eight slid the end of the brush into the barrel of the blaster. They held up the combined weapon on either side.
“Fire!”
“No, please, don’t fire!” Memosyne begged.
Ash pulled the blaster’s trigger. The hero brush DX launched out like a javelin, wreathed in and propelled by flaming plasma. The wide end of the weapon impaled Memosyne with the force of a rocket.
Ash and Eight turned away from the explosion. “We actually did something!” Eight cheered.
Goblin Shark! Armor! Swordfish! Sword! Dolphin! Battery!
Elsewhere, Shiver attached her splatana to Katherine’s arm-saw. “Figured we should try something new.”
Katherine grinned down at the combined blade. “Oh, Shiv. I like the way you think!” She loaded the dolphin battery into the swordfish blade and dashed forward, into the eldritch throngs of the star spawn.
Shiver held up her folded sensu fan. She heard the unholy screech of a star spawn diving at her from behind. The octoling pivoted on one foot to turn around, flicking the fan open and tossing it away. The bladed fan sliced the star spawn’s face open, gouging out its eyes, before spinning back into Shiver’s outstretched hand. “Sorry, but I’m not as unarmed as I might look.”
Katherine spun and turned with practiced movements, slashing down the star spawn surrounding her. The swordfish blade, enhanced by the battery inside its hilt, left glowing trails of light that slashed through more of the eldritch beasts than the physical sword itself touched. Shiver’s splatana extended outwards from the middle of the arm-saw. Both blades rotated in opposite directions, grinding apart every star spawn they struck.
Shiver thrust out her empty hand. “Master Mega! Come join the battle!” A pool of blue ink appeared in the ground in front of her, rapidly expanding until her shark partner burst out. Master Mega roared, snapping multiple star spawn to death in his jaws.
Shiver somersaulted onto her chair on Master Mega’s back, patting his side. “Ready to take a bite out of the competition, Master?” She cheered as Master Mega roared. “That’s the spirit, Master!”
Katherine jumped onto a star spawn’s back, holding on with her legs as it flew into the air. “You know, it’s kinda weird hearing you call that shark Master while you’re the one giving it orders!” She called down.
“Well, that is his name!” Shiver stood up on Master Mega’s back, tossing her fan-blade to annihilate another few star spawns.
Dolphin! Robo!
The hilt on the swordfish blade opened itself to launch out the battery within. The battery reshaped itself into its dolphin form, flying through the air while Katherine plunged her blades into the back of the star spawn she was riding. She flipped through the air, jumping on and slicing more of the beasts in rapid succession, before she landed on the ground.
Katherine attached the pommel of her swordfish sword to that of Shiver’s hero splatana DX, before sliding the combined weapon off of her arm-saw. She glared at the monster standing a dozen yards in front of her. “I’m going to kill you for what you’re trying to do. You know that, right?”
“You don’t have to! We’re both octarians, aren’t we? You should join me! Denounce the inklings and fight alongside your own kind!”
Katherine growled. “I am fighting alongside my own kind. And you’re no octarian! You’re just a monster! A Neo OctoBeast!” She charged with her double-sword outstretched. “And I’ll kill you to protect my real loved ones!”
Lauren perched on a fire escape, where she folded her wings and surveyed the battleground. In due time, her eyes fell on the fight between Katherine and OctoMelody.
A cloud of darkness appeared next to Lauren, solidifying into the high priest of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver. The inkling woman gasped, turning to the side and readying her wings to fire them. “Stay away from me, you freak!”
Despite the cloak entirely concealing his face, Lauren could instinctively tell that the high priest was grinning down at her. “I was merely curious, young captain. Why aren’t you joining your compatriots? You hardly seem the type to let them fight your battles for you.”
Lauren took a step back, appraising the high priest. He towered over her at an unnatural height. The sun was at an angle where by all means, she should have been able to see some outline or hint of his facial features. And yet, all she could see was a black void where a face might have been.
“The Neo OctoBeasts are created from octolings, aren’t they? Katherine told me about that one. How I killed her mother when I took back one of the zapfish. She thinks it’s some sort of false memory implanted by whoever’s in charge of the Octarian Liberation Association, but I’m not sure.”
“I see. If I told you, one way or the other, would you believe me?”
Lauren hovered in the air above the high priest. “Of course I wouldn’t believe you. You’re a cult leader. Deception is your bread and butter, and I’m gonna burn down your entire overpriced bakery!” She fired over a dozen feathers.
A cloud of ice exploded on the fire escape. The entire top landing and the stairs beneath were covered in crystalline spikes, surrounded by the dark smoke of the high priest’s teleportation magic. Lauren glared at the ice from behind her visor. “Coward!” She ripped out one of the icicles, and dove into the battleground.
Hatchet jumped into Katherine’s battle with OctoMelody, slamming the pommel of the eagle sword into the monster’s chest-face.
Katherine pointed at the blade, which Hatchet was holding in a reverse grip. “Where’d you get that?”
“Borrowed it.” Hatchet flicked her hand, flipping the sword into a forwards-grip. “Now if you’ll excuse me, this bitch tried to make me kill my daughter, so she’s mine!”
“It’s nothing personal! I don’t even know you!”
“Doesn’t matter!” Katherine stepped between Hatchet and OctoMelody, glaring at the Neo OctoBeast. “You’re trying to spread pain and misery, just because of false memories that were planted in you by your creators! But you know what? Even if those memories feel real to you, and I really am sorry for that, they don’t justify trying to make everyone else as miserable as you are! And they sure as hell don’t give you any right to brainwash mothers into killing their own children for some twisted irony! Yo, Hatchet!” She tossed the swordfish blade to the other octoling. “Catch!”
Hatchet caught the non-elemental sword in her free hand. “Now that’s more like it.”
Katherine unholstered her dualies, spinning them in her hands. “You slash, I shoot?”
“Better idea. I’ll slash, and you stay back!” Hatchet rushed at OctoMelody.
“As if!” Katherine started shooting past Hatchet at the Neo OctoBeast.
Lauren had been hovering overhead for the past few minutes. Everything Katherine had said about OctoMelody’s memories echoed in her mind, replaying over and over while she watched over her girlfriend and Hatchet.
OctoMelody clashed against Hatchet’s swords with sharpened clubs shaped like musical notes. They dated past each other and constantly turned, forcing Katherine to constantly dodge-roll in order to shoot OctoMelody without striking Hatchet. “Try putting the swords together!”
Hatchet glanced down between the swordfish and eagle swords. She attached them together at the pommels, and slashed OctoMelody hard enough to send the monster flying back.
Katherine sprinted up to Hatchet’s side. “Now for the coup de grace, right?”
“For once, I actually agree with one of you!”
Dolphin! Battery! Goblin Shark! Battery!
Katherine loaded the batteries into her dualies.
Overhead, Lauren pressed two of her belt buckle buttons.
Eagle! Gun!
Hatchet yelped when the sword in her hand transformed into a gun. “What the fuck?!”
Katherine quietly laughed. She looked up and waved at the inkling flying overhead. “Thanks, sweetie! And now…”
Swordfish! Battery!
Hatchet pinched the battery between her thumb and fingertip. “What am I supposed to do with this?”
OctoMelody glared at the octolings. “Why don’t you shove it down your throat and choke on it?”
Katherine held up her firearms. “Nah, just shove it down your barrel instead. That’s way more fun.”
“I’ll take your word for it.” Hatchet slid the swordfish battery into the eagle gun and held it out.
OctoMelody took a few slow steps back. “Oh no…”
“Fire!” Katherine ordered. She and Hatchet pulled the triggers on all three of their guns. The plasma shot from the eagle gun was wreathed in electricity, and enlarged by the enhancements of the swordfish battery.
Lauren shot a small cluster of feathers.
The three bolts of plasma swirled together and crashed into OctoMelody, converging with Lauren’s icy feathers in the process. Katherine and Hatchet turned their backs, as the monster exploded behind them. “Go cry to your mother in the next life!” Katherine yelled.
Lauren turned away from the explosion.
The high priest rematerialized on the roof of a nearby building. “By the depths of the roiling sea and the storms of the sky! By the land in which all that is dead must lie! By the past from which all things came, and the future in which all will end! May the dark waves crash, and may the cursed winds blow! By the magicks of the sunken city, fallen from the stars aglow, make my monster grow!”
Jason turned to Dr. Hisashi. “I suppose we’re not growing Kuwagataling?”
“Of course not.” Dr. Hisashi scoffed, “That traitor would probably fight alongside the Squidbeak agents.”
“True. It’s a shame, though. Everyone else is growing their monsters.”
“Indeed. I guess the next best thing is to cheer for the Servants of the Dreaming Cadavers’ monster.”
OctoMelody and Memosyne towered over the surrounding buildings. Memosyne swung one of his scales into the nearest building, destroying the top few floors and sending the debris falling into the streets below.
The agents dove to avoid the debris as it crashed into the road and the sidewalk. “Wha- bh- wh-” Hatchet sputtered and stammered, “The fucking what the fuck?!”
“Yeah, we probably should’ve warned you about this part.” Lauren admitted. “Guys, let’s go ultra and paleo!”
Falcon! Mecha!
Leopard! Mecha!
Goblin Shark! Mecha!
Ornitho! Mecha! Therizin! Mecha! Liopleur! Mecha!
The original trio’s mechas warped and converged together, forming a humanoid robot with a chainsaw attached to its leg, claws on its hands, and a solid yellow head with a translucent ice-blue window that served as its eyes. “Guardian of the cosmos! New Squidbeak UltraMech 14th formation!”
“Protecting the future with powers from the ancient past! New Squidbeak PaleoMech!”
“Looks like it’s a 2-V-2!” OctoMelody patted Memosyne on the shoulder. “Shall we?”
Memosyne turned around, roundhouse-kicking OctoMelody in the gut. “As if! This is an all-out brawl now!”
“Fine by me!” Hachi shouted, piloting the PaleoMech into a leaping slash. Its claws raked across Memosyne’s bronze back, sending out a massive shower of sparks.
The UltraMech sprinted past the PaleoMech and Memosyne to grapple with OctoMelody. “Maybe now’s a bad time to ask, but where’s the big bad beetle?” Marcus asked.
“He…” Lauren hesitated for a brief, painful moment. “He defected. He asked me to kill him.”
The UltraMech kicked OctoMelody, slicing her legs with its saw. Katherine gasped, “You’re kidding! Why would he do that?”
“That sanitized octoling I sent to Alterna, Lavender, apparently helped him out when he got injured. We talked to each other, and then I agreed to let him think about it himself. I don’t think he was fully convinced, but he told me he didn’t want to fight anymore.”
“You won’t be fighting anymore when I’m through with you!” OctoMelody headbutted the UltraMech, sending out a low, reverberating tune that shattered hundreds of windows. The mecha staggered back, sparks flying off its shoulder.
“What happened?” Marcus asked, readying the UltraMech’s claws while Katherine piloted its legs into a sprint.
“He told me he didn’t want to fight, but he didn’t think there’d be a place for him anywhere.”
The UltraMech slashed OctoMelody’s facial chest with the claws on one hand, then the other, in rapid succession.
“So that’s why the Inkling Reclamation Society didn’t bother growing him!” Katherine realized. The UltraMech jumped straight up, roundhouse-kicking OctoMelody in the midsection with its leg-saw. The Neo OctoBeast screeched in pain, as a horizontal line of black ichor was sliced into its body.
The PaleoMech took a few steps back, deflecting the swings of Memosyne’s scales with its claws. Each step, each strike, left gashes in the bottoms of the scales. “I’m impressed, agent! With claws that size, I’d think your fancy robot would be completely unbalanced!”
The PaleoMech spun to dodge the Yosotholing’s next strike, jabbing its arm to stab its opponent in the face. “And you’re completely predictable!”
Memosyne sputtered, ichor dripping down its mouth, “W-well played, you little cepha-scum.” It clashed its scales together like gongs, sending the PaleoMech back with the deafening reverberations.
Hachi screamed, covering their ears as the reverberations echoed within their cockpit. The sound overwhelmed them with sensory overload. They could barely speak. Their knees shook.
“Pathetic! You’re wide open!” Memosyne slammed one of its scales into the PaleoMech’s head, sending the mecha flying and crashing to the ground.
The entire street shook beneath the PaleoMech, causing the UltraMech and OctoMelody to stagger with the aftershocks. “Hachi!” Lauren yelled while pulling a lever that caused the UltraMech’s windows to fire a beam of ice-blue light. Her hands flew to activate communications between the mechas. “Are you okay?”
OctoMelody’s music box-head was covered in a layer of ice, with massive icicles sprouting from it like a frozen flower. “No! How dare you?”
Hachi panted, “I’m… I’ll be fine.” The PaleoMech fired its crest-laser into Memosyne’s chest, granting itself an opening to stand up and slash the yosotholing downwards with all six of its claws.
Memosyne was sent flying back, screaming in agony as sparks flew off of its scarred metallic torso.
The UltraMech backflipped, slashing OctoMelody and shattering the ice enveloping her head with its leg-saw, and landed next to the PaleoMech. Marcus controlled its arm to pat the other mecha on the shoulder. “Nice recovery, bud.”
Hachi smiled on the inter-mech communication screen. “Thanks! Now let’s finish this.”
“Agreed.” Katherine pumped her fist, and pressed a button in front of her. “Saw-strike kick!”
All six of the PaleoMech’s therizin-claws glowed a bright orange. “Triple-X-slash!”
The UltraMech jumped into a flying kick, carving a line of dark purple light from OctoMelody’s shoulder to her opposite hip.
The PaleoMech swung its arms, sending out six beams of light in a triple-cross pattern that struck Memosyne.
Both monsters exploded behind their respective mechanical opponents.
“And that was a battle to remember!” Marcus yelled over the explosions.
“So, you’ve got all your memories back?” Marina asked.
Marcus looked up from the runes he was drawing in the snow. “Yep! Saving Callie from the hypnoshades, dating Wendy, my first kiss with James, I remember all of it. I guess the first time Ash and Eight killed Memosyne, all of her magic got reversed.”
“Good to hear.” Marina sighed, “Still, it sucks that Hatchet had to remember what happened to her.”
“‘Sucks’ is an understatement. But still, she’s got good friends, and a daughter. Even if her past is shitty, I think she’s got what it takes to have a good future.”
Marina smiled, somewhat apprehensively. “I like the way you think, Mark. How’s the Way coming along?”
“I should have it done in a minute or two.”
“Good, good.” Marina sat down, careful to avoid the runes. “Kinda crazy how we’re using magic and tech together like this, isn’t it?”
“Yeah. And the other factions all use just one or the other.” Marcus glanced at the Wanderer’s Library card, and started on one of the final runes.
While Marina was conversing with Marcus, Hatchet approached the other half of Off The Hook. “Pearl.” Her voice was terse, tense, as though she was prepared for hostility.
The diminutive inkling crossed her arms. “Hatchet.”
The green octoling huffed inwards through her nose. “I may have been a little hostile towards you. I’m sorry.” She nearly choked on the words.
“Oh.” Pearl’s arms fell at her sides. “Apology accepted. Unexpected, but accepted. Can I ask why you gave me the stink-eye, though?”
Hatchet sighed. “Back in my universe, you- I mean, that you- constantly antagonized me. At first, it was perfectly justified. I was always the aggressor. But then I met Phoebe, and Lavender and Pascal…” Her gaze drifted over to the half-developed octoling, drawing ladybugs in the fake snow. Something of a smile appeared beneath her teal eyes. “...and Nattie. But even when I went out of my way to be less hostile, to cooperate with everyone else in taking down the AI, the other Pearl just refused to stop taking potshots at me.”
“Like she was stuck in the past.” Pearl acknowledged.
“Exactly!” Hatchet threw up her hands. “I mean, if she doesn’t want to forgive me for how I acted, that’s fine! I wouldn’t blame her! But to continue acting like I haven’t changed, to completely invalidate every bit of effort I’ve put into being better, to not even bother meeting me halfway and expecting me to put in all the work when she was spitting just as much at me, it’s just…” Her hands flew to her tentacle-hair. “I mean, it’s just…”
“Entitled, that’s what it is!” Pearl interjected.
“Yes, thank you! It’s so fucking entitled of her!”
“Yeah, the other me sounds like an asshole! And she’s still antagonizing you?”
Hatchet’s arms flopped down at her sides. She panted, “Uh, not exactly. Marina helped me get hired to work for their studio, so we’ve kinda gotten used to each other, and we’ve agreed not to actively antagonize each other. But she still shoots me dirty looks all the time.”
Pearl nodded. “I see. Is there any way you could maybe talk to her? Find some common ground?”
Hatchet sighed. “Maybe. I keep meaning to, but I don’t really want to.”
“Yeah, that makes sense. But for what it’s worth, I believe in you.”
Marcus’s voice carried over Future Utopia Island. “Magna bibliotheca ad centrum omnium, aperta tibi ad me!” He stepped back as a Way appeared over the runes.
“Wow!” Nattie bounced up and down in excitement. “Is that a portal?! Are you a wizard?!”
Marcus quietly laughed to himself. “Yeah, Nattie. I’m a wizard.” He threw his hand over his shoulder to point at the shimmering blue gateway through space-time. “Okay guys, this Way is going to take us into the Wanderer’s library. I’ll get you all to your own universes from there.”
“That invites a ton of further questions, but I’m not gonna ask them cause I’ll probably go crazy.” Ash remarked.
“That’s the spirit.”
“Welp. See ya.” Pearl waved at Hatchet.
“Yeah.” Hatchet gave a single wave of her hand. “See ya.” She walked towards the Way.
Notes:
And now, it's time for Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
Wouldn't it be stupid if you practiced driving for an hour or more every day for weeks, and the driving test itself lasted less than 5 minutes? Or if all the parallel parking guides focused solely on standard-shaped cars and then for the test, they had you parallel-park some kind of weird vaguely box-shaped truck? Yeah that'd be stupid.
This has been: Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE. And now, an excerpt:
The previous night, she’d been celebrating her 18th birthday. She’d been surrounded by her girlfriend, her family, her friends, and some of her former and current enemies.
She’d spent the day with her girlfriend. After the sun had come down, they’d heard something in the forest. Their investigation had led them into a hopeless fight.
“What…” The brunette coughed. Her eyes dilated at the drops of blood that had come from her own mouth. “What is this thing? Are you sure it’s not a normal demon?”
“Positive.” A massive fist, formed of a dark purple slime, rocketed through the trees.
Chapter 15: In Which Old Friends Return (Of Wounds And The Sky/Nadir crossover, part 1/5)
Summary:
Fifth arc summary: A motorcycle rider is kidnapped and transformed into a cybernetic grasshopper-human hybrid by the Sustainable Happiness Organization with Computational Knowledge Embedded Remodeling, and escapes with the mission of using his new powers to stop them from spreading happiness. It's more heroic than it sounds.
Notes:
Happy Springfest, everyone! Sorry to drag things out, but I actually have a few opening notes for this chapter.
First: As you saw in the title, this is actually a three-way crossover with SweetTiramisu's Of Wounds And The Sky series and ReedRGale's Nadir. These are two of the oldest SplatFics on AO3, dating all the way back to 2015. That was why I decided, from the beginning, to have this arc be the last one before the big 10th anniversary mega-crossover next month.
Second: The reason why I'm doing both at once is twofold: First, so I can save time. Second, these two fics have had by far the greatest impact on this series, and have crossed over many times already since before even the 100th chapter. Honestly, this series would be fundamentally different without these characters.
Third: Since I'm doing two fics with this arc, I figured I'd make it a multi-parter so that I can have the reviews in different openings and not make this one even more bloated than it's already going to be. So today, I'll tell you all why you should read Nadir, and tomorrow I'll give a PSA on why you should read OWATS. That is, if you somehow haven't already. That's the main reason why I've gone back to relatively short 4-5K-word chapters for this.
Fourth: If you're not aware, there's a trope called 'Idiosyncratic Episode Naming' where every installment in a given piece of media follows a certain pattern in its titles. Like how the first three Spider-Holland movies all include 'Home' somewhere in the title, or how every Shifty Station was named after a pop-culture reference. The reason why I bring this up is because Of Wounds And The Sky and Nadir both have their own naming schemes: OWATS has each chapter title start with 'In Which...', and each chapter title in Nadir is a song title. This chapter uses the FAKADS title scheming, and part 2 is named after a song. If this exceeds being a two-parter, then I'll figure it out as I go along.
Fifth: I tried doing parallel plotlines, but at some point it got a little... I guess the word would be, "Anachronic". I've been watching a lot of Doctor Who lately and I guess it may or may not have rubbed off on me a little. So if you find yourself confused, please take up all your complaints with Mr. Moffat, Mr. Davies, and Mr. Smith.
And finally, the actual review. Nadir is an older fic, but it more than holds up. Each of the protagonists is introduced with enough time to themselves to get a good feel for their personality, and they all interact in some really charming ways. Innes is a deadpan snarker with some genuinely funny one-liners. Mabyn has a gruff, but still likable personality informed by a fascinating backstory. Said backstory serves as a compelling, non-intrusive mystery/sub-plot up until its satisfying, horrifying revelation. And best of all, SHE'S SCOTTISH! Hector is likably unlikable. I don't know what it is about the little tool, he's just the kind of character who I should hate but I don't somehow. Probably because the narrative hates him as much as I should. And Saffy... oh, Saffy. Saffy's one of my favorite agent 3s. She has a ruthlessness that contrasts really well with her love of cheesy pop-culture references and memes, and a sense of complex moral ambiguity that clashes insanely well with Hector's more simplistic worldview. At the same time, Mabyn acts as a perfect narrative guide to this fic's interpretation of Octo Valley, which has its own well-defined worldbuilding and culture. Innes and Mabyn slowly bond over time in a way that feels as realistic as it can given their circumstances, going from a reluctant guide and a scared guidee, or whatever the word is, to two people who genuinely feel like friends. We'll never truly know if they could become more, but for what it's worth: I ship it.
Chapter Text
Apr 6 2025; 12 Noon
In the vast deserts of the splatlands, the sun beat down on the coarse, rough sands from millions of miles away. The air itself visibly warped from the heat. A young man walked through the desert, wearing a hooded cloak and a breathing mask that filtered out the sand particles from the air. His feet were sore. His legs ached.
“Yo, Innes!” Another young man yelled from a few hundreds of feet away. “Did you find him yet?!”
Innes looked to the side. At the top of a sand dune, a humanoid speck was waving at him. “No! I can’t find him anywhere!”
Hector jumped and slid down the sand dune, until he met with Innes. “Seriously? Do you think Mabyn’s having better luck?”
“Who knows? I just hope she doesn’t wander too far, or else we’ll have two different cephalings to look for.”
“Hey man, don’t worry about her.” Hector placed a hand on Innes’s shoulder. “Mabyn knows not to wander too far from the cave. And besides, she spent most of her life underground, right? She’ll probably go back to the cave early from the sun anyway.”
“True. Honestly, I kinda want to go back early too.”
“Same here. Come on, let’s go.” Hector started leading Innes back to their cave.
Apr 6 2025; 12 Noon
Saffy was hiding behind a small outcropping, holding her hero shot replica tight against her chest. The sound of ink being fired in all directions echoed all around her. A grin was plastered on her face. She brought out a splatbomb and leapt out of hiding, tossing it into the Innsmouth county turf war arena. “Get some!” She hollered over the sound of her red ink exploding.
Apr 6 2025; 12:30 PM
Innes, Hector, and Mabyn had gathered in the cave where four ancient blades had once been sealed away. “Seriously?” Mabyn crossed her arms. “None a ya found ’im?”
Innes shook his head in quiet confirmation. “I don’t even know how long it’s been.”
“Last time we saw him was right before we got warped into the Wanderer’s Library, when time and space got in a fistfight, remember?” Hector pointed out, “So for all we know, it could’ve been a month and half a year at the same time.”
“He’s actually right fer once.” Mabyn admitted. She glanced around at the cave walls, the drawings their group had made with the juices of the desert fruit. “Maybe we should go back to the city. We’re startin’ ta run outta supplies.”
Innes nodded. “You’d think it would’ve lasted longer, with how much we bought, and there only being three of us. What could’ve happened…?” His gaze drifted over to Hector.
“I’m sorry, okay, man? It seemed like a good idea at the time!”
Mabyn facepalmed, shaking her head in her hand. “Come on, ya ickle squids.” She started walking out of the cave and into the sun-beaten sands.
Apr 6 2025; 12:30 PM
Team Resurrected Ink sat around a table at Snack-B-Gon, a curry restaurant in the middle of Innsmouth county. “Good game, huh?” Eric remarked.
“I’ll say.” Saffy sighed, swirling her spoon in her curry with a smile on her face. “Thanks for giving me a second chance, guys. I don’t even want to think about what I might’ve done if it wasn’t for you.” She brought her spoon up to her mouth.
“Don’t talk like that, Saf.” Clementine assured the other inkling with a casual pat to her back, just as she was putting the spoon in her mouth.
“Gahk- gah- hot- too hot-!” Saffy sputtered and choked.
“Oh squit, I’m so sorry!” Clementine slapped Saffy’s back until she dislodged the curry, sending it flying into the middle of the table. “You, uh, you okay?”
Saffy inhaled and exhaled deeply. “Next time… wait a second… before you do that.”
“Eugh.” Whinter covered the spat-up curry with some napkins from the dispenser. “There. Now it’s no longer our problem.”
Clementine rolled her eyes. “I’ll throw it out. We can’t just let some poor busboy clean it up.” She reached for the napkin.
“No.” Saffy swatted Clementine’s hand away. “It came from my mouth, so I’ll take care of it.” Her hand darted out to grab the napkin, balling it up and tossing it into the nearest garbage can before anyone could protest.
“Well there’s that solved.” Eric sipped another spoonful of curry.
The wall exploded. Time felt as if it were slowing to a crawl as the patrons dove under the tables, and the entire restaurant was left in crumbling ruins.
Apr 6 2025; 1:40 PM
The remaining trio of desert guardians walked through the splatlands, eating their freeze-dried store-bought meat. “You know what I’m looking forward to the most?” Innes remarked, gesturing with a piece of his food. “Some real, hot food. Actually, I think we’re starting to run out of this stuff.”
“Keep wavin’ it around and ye’re bound ta lose i’ even faster.” Mabyn told him.
“Hm.” Innes took another bite of his meat, and shoved the rest back into the bag hanging from his shoulder.
“Hey guys, what’s that?” Hector asked apprehensively, pointing at a figure atop a sand dune dozens of yards away. Their appearance was distorted by the heat of the sands underfoot and the sun in the sky. They appeared as a massive black patch in the bright surroundings, far larger than any cephaling.
“No clue.” Innes admitted, “Which means we should probably avoid it.”
“Agreed.” Mabyn remarked.
The trio walked around the sand dune, giving the beast on the sand dune as wide a berth as possible. Its eyes darted in their direction.
Apr 6 2025; 12:35 PM
Snack-B-Gon’s front wall lay in pieces, scattered around the floor. The menu sign lay broken and facedown. Most of the tables had collapsed. The entire restaurant was filled with dust.
Saffy lifted her head, coughing painfully. Several flecks of dust and pebbles flew out of her mouth. “What the hell was that?”
“Language, Saffy. That is your name, isn’t it?” The voice was interspersed with the sounds of metallic footsteps, and concrete being crunched apart like drywall. “I figure us agent 3s should get to know each other.”
Team resurrected ink stood up. The figure in front of them was the size of a cephaling. Their entire body was concealed under a suit of black armor, with a massive fan-shaped blade mounted on the back.
Saffy clenched her fists. She thrust out one arm to point at the armored cephaling. “Who are you?!”
“Oh, how impolite of me to blow up a building without introducing myself first. The name’s Shadow Lauren. I believe you’re already familiar with my nobler counterpart.”
“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Saffy complained, “I thought we already dealt with Lauren’s evil shadowy doppelganger!”
“Oh, I’m a far cry from anything you’ve faced before.” Parallel agent 3 reached behind herself and split her fan-blade in half, swiping it out in front of herself and launching a curved blade of dark light.
“Get down!” Saffy commanded at the top of her lungs, cracking her voice. Everyone in the restaurant obeyed on instinct, ducking as the blade-beam widened. It struck the wall.
A deafening explosion echoed throughout the street as the wall exploded. What little remained of Snack-B-Gon collapsed, with the roof breaking and the remaining walls falling apart.
Apr 6 2025; 1:45 PM
A figure burst out from beneath the sands in front of team desert guardians, sending them flying back. Their meats were launched out of their bags, scattering and half-burying themselves in the sand.
“Ugggh…” Mabyn pressed down with her only hand, lifting herself up to get a better look at the monster.
Its carapace was made of a solid black chitin, accented with orange patterns. Its beady black eyes stared into their soles, behind a mouth consisting of perpetually-clacking mandibles. It had four arms that ended in hands, and another two arms that terminated in massive serrated pincers. From the monster’s back emerged a tail that arched overhead, widening into a bulbous stinger that slowly, perpetually dripped a sickening green acid.
“Greetings, cephalings. Let’s get the introductions out of the way. I’m Sasoriling, and you’re dead!” He lunged forward, elongating his tail and sending the stinger launching out at Mabyn.
“No!” Innes shot up and kicked out his leg. His foot connected with Sasoriling’s stinger.
Mabyn screamed in pain.
“Oh my gosh are you okay?!” Innes blurted out, kneeling down by Mabyn’s side.
“No!” Mabyn’s hand flew to her face. “Ya got sand in me eye, ya idiot!”
“Oh, squit, I’m so sorry!”
Hector positioned himself in front of the other two cephalings. “Guys, we’ve gotta pay attention to this freak!”
“Your friend’s right! You shouldn’t ignore me, not when I’m about to make the world a better place by killing you, after all!”
Mabyn shot up. She was half-blind, eyes bloodshot and rendered an ugly red from the sand. “How would killing us make the world a better place?!”
“Uh, Mabyn? That’s a cactus.” Innes turned Mabyn by the shoulders.
“Oh.” Mabyn held out her octoshot. “Am I aiming at him?”
“Nope!” Sasoriling stabbed his tail into the ground, launching himself into a somersault overhead. His tail elongated to an unnatural length, shooting out like a spear aimed directly at Mabyn.
“Get down!” Hector tackled Innes and Mabyn to the ground, less than half a second before Sasoriling’s stinger crashed into the ground with the force of a bullet. Sand erupted from the space where they’d been standing.
Sasoriling’s tail was embedded stinger-deep in the sand. The entire segmented length went rigid, and Sasoriling used it as leverage to launch himself into a dive-kick.
Apr 6 2025; 12:40 PM
Saffy struggled to her feet, pushing broken pieces of the roof off her back. She looked around herself. Whinter, Clementine, and Eric were all unconscious, groaning in pain. The vast majority of the civilians in the building were in similar conditions.
She tried not to think about the rest.
Parallel agent 3 laughed, fanning her face with the blade in her hand. “Now that was fun!” She took the other half of the fan-blade off its holster on her back. “Wanna see what happens if I use both of them?”
Saffy staggered back, eyes widened from sheer terror. “Not really.”
Shadow Lauren raised her arm, prepared to slash with one half of her fan-blade. A telephone cable lashed itself around her wrist. “What?!” A second cable wrapped itself taut around her other wrist. Shadow Lauren snarled, “What’s going on?”
“No clue, but you can bet I’ll take advantage of it!” Saffy ran forwards and jumped, simultaneously pivoting on one foot, to sideflip and kick Shadow Lauren in her armored head.
Apr 6 2025; 12:36 PM
Two women speed walked through the streets of Innsmouth County when they heard an explosion a block away.
May’s grip tightened on Lacey’s hand. “We… Ugh, we’ve gotta check that out, don’t we?”
Lacey nodded, sighing. “Yeah. We can never get pulled into another world and not have to deal with something else on top of it, can we?”
The couple started running in the direction where the sound of the explosion had come from, ignoring the cars blaring their horns at them from the street.
Apr 6 2025; 12:38 PM
Four inklings abruptly materialized across the street from the ruins of Snack-B-Gon. In front of them, two telephone poles had collapsed from the shockwaves of Shadow Lauren’s initial blast, and the wires between them had been broken in half. One of the inklings frantically turned around. “Guys, what the hell just happened?! We were about to win that turf war!”
“We’ve got more important things to worry about!” Another inkling pointed at the figure in black armor across the street, surrounded by rubble.
May and Lacey turned the corner, skidding to a stop. “Don?!”
“May?!”
Lacey pointed across the street. “Focus!”
May leaned down to grab the end of the inactive telephone wire.”We’ve gotta tie its hands!”
After some brief hesitation, Don’s turf war team grabbed the other half of the telephone wire. Both cables were deceptively heavy, sending rivulets of perspiration down the cephalings’ foreheads. All six of them screamed from the effort of tossing the cables like ropes around the dark figure’s wrists.
When Saffy’s kick unbalanced Shadow Lauren, May, Lacey, and Don’s teamall yanked back on their telephone cables. The lines went slack as Parallel agent 3 was sent lurching back into the street, leaving a dent where she landed.
Saffy sprinted across the street, flipping clear over Shadow Lauren’s small crater to meet with the other cephalings on the sidewalk. One of the inklings on Don’s team clapped. “Who are you guys?” Saffy turned at the sound of concrete being disturbed, as Shadow Lauren stood up. “On second thought, it doesn't matter. We’ve got bigger things to worry about.”
Apr 6 2025; 2 PM
Team desert guardians sprinted across the splatlandian desert. They kicked up a trail of sand behind themselves with every frantic step. Their perspiration evaporated on their foreheads. Their voices were raspy from a combination of dehydration and exhaustion.
“Why… why are we running?” Innes gasped.
“Because… we don’t…” Mabyn took a sharp, painful inhalation. “...stand a chance against that thing!”
“Oh yeah.”
“Hey guys.” Hector pointed ahead of the group with a limp, flopping arm. “What’s that?”
Mabyn rapidly blinked and squinted at the small splash of color in the desert, distorted by the oppressive heat of the surroundings. “Kinda looks like there’s someone there!”
The sand gave way underfoot. Innes, Hector, and Mabyn collapsed and fell down an unseen sand dune.
Apr 6 2025; 1:56 PM
Shiver and Frye had set up a carpet with swirling blue and yellow patterns in the middle of the desert, in the shade of a steep sand dune.
“So, Frye.” Shiver leaned forward, concealing her smile behind her fan. “Any reason you invited me out here without Big Man?”
Frye glanced away, at a nearby cactus with red, bulbous fruits hanging off its branches. “No reason.” Her ink-blood felt as though it were rocketing through her veins like a yellow torrent, causing her to blush and her ears to burn.
Shiver reached out and waved her fan at Frye. “You okay? You look like you’re burning.”
Frye yelped, her ears standing up. “Yeah! Y-yeah, I’m fine. Totally fine.”
“Hmm….” Shiver gradually leaned back, curiously tilting her head to the side. “Okay…”
The two musicians heard screaming from above. When they looked up, they saw three cephalings tumbling down the sand dune behind them. Frye pointed at the group. “Hey, aren’t they- woah!”
Shiver and Frye jumped back as team desert guardians crashed into their carpet, groaning and holding their heads. “The desert kids!” Shiver helped Mabyn up. “Are you okay?!”
Sasoriling burst out of the sand dune’s side, tail aimed squarely at the octolings. “None of you are gonna be okay!”
Shiver and Mabyn dove to either side as the stinger sliced into the ground between them. Shiver tossed her fan mid-cartwheel before dialing her phone.
The fan sliced through the chitin of Sasoriling’s tail, causing black blood to spurt out.
“Hey, Lauren, it’s Shiver. Long story, but we need some backup.” Her hand darted out to grab her fan on its return trip. “Yeah, we’re in the middle of the splatlands.”
“You octolings are so uncivilized! Please, silence all sea cucumber phones until after the slaughter!” Sasoriling shot out his stinger at Shiver’s hearts, forcing her to sideflip while tossing her communication tablet into the air.
Shiver grabbed her communicator on the way back down, reorienting herself and skidding backwards through the sand for an inch. “Sorry about that, captain. Stinger monster, Saffy’s old team, and I’ll set down a teleport beacon!” She hung up, pocketed her phone, and tossed down a teleport beacon into the sand.
Apr 6 2025; 2:02 PM
Lauren looked down at her sea cucumber phone. “The hell?”
Apr 6 2025; 12:42 PM
Shadow Lauren held out her arms, telepathically calling her fan-blades back to her. She re-combined them into a single massive, curved weapon. “Peacock blitz!” Dozens of small red circles burned themselves into the fan and shot out as lasers, curving and converging on the cephalings.
May grabbed her wife’s arm and yanked her to one side, while Saffy dove alongside them and Don’s team ducked to the other direction.
The earth trembled. Fire rose from a crater like a portal to hell itself. The sound of the explosion was deafening.
Saffy quickly turned to May and Lacey. “Are you two okay? And why do you look so familiar?”
“Oh, I remember!” May realized, “We fought an elder god at the center of the multiverse together!”
“Oh, yeah. You’re the one who almost got killed by an evil heart-scorpion.”
“What?!” Lacey recoiled, “How come you didn’t tell me you fought a scorpion heart?!”
“I didn’t want to make you upset, okay, honey? And it wasn’t a scorpion heart, it was a heart-scorpion.”
“Would you all stop babbling?” Parallel agent 3 snarled, “You have a fight to focus on!”
“Woah, woah, woah!” Don stood up, waving his arms in surrender. “I did not sign up for this!”
“He’s right!” May agreed, pointing at Don, “He has no combat skills whatsoever! If you’re looking for a decent battle, he’s the last guy you want!”
Don’s arms went down. “Okay, that’s just hurtful.”
“Just run!” Lacey ordered.
“She’s right! Come on!” One of the other inklings grabbed Don by the arm and started dragging him, running alongside the other half of their team. “Woah! Terra!”
Shadow Lauren walked onto the sidewalk, keeping May and Lacey in her view the whole time. “Thanks for that. Now we can have a proper fight.”
May stood in front of Lacey. “Wait! Saffy and I may be agents, but my wife isn’t!”
Lacey stood on the other side of May, interlacing the inkling’s fingers with her own. “No, but I can still fight. And what I can’t do is let you face something like this on your own!”
Saffy slapped her thighs indignantly. “Seriously? I’m right here!”
Lacey blushed with embarrassment. “Sorry. I meant, if May’s going to fight that thing, then I’m fighting by her side. That’s what it means to love someone! Something you would never understand!” She declared, pointing dead-on at Parallel agent 3.
“How touching. I’ll allow you to be together in death.” Shadow Lauren swiped her combined fan down with the face aimed at the other cephalings, sending a tornado of wind flying at them.
Apr 6 2025; 12:40 PM
Lauren was laughing at a table in the Bistro Of Color, nearly choking on the fry in her mouth. “You- you can’t be serious! He really said that?”
“Yeah!” Sheldon, standing on the booth across from Lauren, continued his story. “He really said that! And then, and then, you know what I said?”
Lauren swallowed her food, smiling. “What’d you say?”
“I said, ‘oh yeah, buddy? Well at least I can afford to go out and have that kind of fun!’ Man, you should’ve seen his face!”
“I-I wish I could’ve!” Lauren gasped, slapping the table and crying in laughter.
Sheldon took a sip of his milk tea. “Thanks for inviting me to hang out with you, Lauren. I know I haven’t been the most active with Squidbeak lately.” He chuckled, with some bitterness to it. “Almost like I’ve been rendered obsolete by my own tech. At least Marina can fight. With what we’re up against now, I don’t have nearly that kind of physical aptitude.”
Lauren set her palm on Sheldon’s dome-shaped head. “Hey, buddy, it’s alright. Just because you’re not constantly making revolutionary new inventions doesn’t mean you’re any less worthy to be a member of the team. You’re a good friend. As far as I’m concerned, that’s the only criteria.”
Sheldon smiled beneath the goggles that magnified his eyes. “Thanks, captain.” His communication tablet started beeping. “Oh, wait, hold on.” He put the communicator on the table, and turned it on. “Oh, hi Saffy! Long time no see.”
Apr 6 2025; 12:45 PM
Saffy, May, and Lacey jumped into the street as Shadow Lauren’s artificial tornado ripped through the sidewalk. Pieces of concrete shot out in all directions, into the road, into the nearby windows, into the perpendicular sidewalks.
Saffy frantically dialed her communicator.
“Oh, hi Saffy!” Sheldon cheerfully greeted her, “Long time no see.”
“Yeah yeah missed you too, bud. Listen, I need you to send me my hero shot DX and-” Saffy looked up at May and Lacey. “Sorry, what weapons-”
“Same as you.” May answered.
“Right, so make that three hero shot DXs.”
“Oh! Um, uh…” Sheldon frantically looked around. “Sorry, I don’t have any on me. I’m on my lunch break right now, and I left my transporter in my shop.”
“Of course you did.”
“Hold on.” Lauren took Sheldon’s communicator.
“Hey!”
“Sorry, man. Saffy, I’ve got my transporter and a teleport beacon in Innsmouth county. Just give me a minute and I’ll be right over.”
“Now that’s more like it. Oh, squit!” Saffy, May, and Lacey all dodged a blade-beam that rocked the ground, as well as the video feed, with a deafening explosion.
“Saffy!”
“Don’t worry. We’re all okay. Talk to you when you get here.” Saffy turned off her communicator, choking on the smoke.
Apr 6 2025; 12:30 PM
After he finished eating during his lunch break, Marcus had decided to engage in a turf war battle with James, Riva, and Lumi. He burst out of a puddle of green ink, firing more of his own, before he felt a massive surge of pain in the back of his head.
His vision swam. His ears rang. All he could hear was a shrill, droning noise.
Marcus collapsed to the ground, unconscious. A small sliver of green ink-blood trickled down the back of his head.
An octoling with curly, purple tentacle-hair panted like a rabid animal. One of her dualies lay on the ground after being tossed in a blind rage. An announcer’s voice came over the loudspeaker. “Foul! We’re putting this match on hold because of blatant assault!”
The octoling screamed at the loudspeaker, “Oh, shut up! How dare you defend this lowlife terrorist?!”
James sprinted around a corner. “Marcus!” He screamed in horror, jumping in front of his boyfriend’s unconscious body and aiming his blaster at the octoling. “What did you do?!”
The octoling sneered. “I’m just doing my civic duty, and taking out a terrorist. You should really be thanking me.”
James fumed. All he saw was tinted red. “Go to hell, you little-!” He tossed his blaster aside and lunged at the octoling, tackling her to the ground.
The octoling slammed her remaining dualie into James’s face, drawing green ink-blood and knocking several teeth out of his mouth. Seething with rage, he snatched the dualie from her hands and tossed it away. “How dare you?! Marcus has been my boyfriend for more than two years now! He’s not a terrorist! He’s been through enough without you assaulting him! You could’ve killed him!”
“James! James!” Riva grabbed him by the underarms, dragging him off of the octoling.
The young man kicked and thrashed. “Let go of me! She hurt my boyfriend!”
“I got him!” Lumi gently picked Marcus up, holding part of her sleeve against his wound to temporarily stop the ink-blood flow.
Apr 6 2025; 12:45 PM
“Thanks for understanding, sir. I’ll tell Marcus when he wakes up. Okay, thanks.” James hung up and walked back into his living room from the kitchen. “How’s he doing?”
Marcus was lying unconscious on the couch, with a bandage on his head. Katherine and Lumi stood up. “He’ll be okay. He just needs to rest for a while.”
“Thanks for showing me how to do this, Kat.” Lumi acknowledged.
“Don’t mention it. And thanks for calling me over.” Katherine turned to address James. “You said he got attacked during a turf war?”
“Yeah, over our lunch break. She threw her dualie right into his head and called him a terrorist.”
Katherine sighed in disgust. “My brother…” She reached down to settle her palm on his head. “It feels like our reputation is getting worse.”
“I promise, we’ll never turn on you. Is it okay if I hug you?” Lumi offered.
“Yeah.” Katherine nodded, “That sounds nice.”
Lumi embraced Katherine, stroking the octoling’s back, while Katherine’s head rested on her shoulder. “I’m so sorry.” Lumi whispered into Kat’s ear, “I don’t know how to help with this-”
Katherine tightened her grip on Lumi. “Like this. This helps.”
“Oh. Okay, good.” After a few more seconds, Lumi patted Katherine’s back and pulled away. “Anyway, Riva and I have to go finish our new single. Contracts and all that.” She turned to James. “You guys will be okay without me, right?”
“Yeah, we’ll be fine.”
“Alright. Let me know if anything happens.”
“Oh, wait.” Katherine held up her wrist with the transporter wrapped around it. “Want me to give you a shortcut?”
Lumi grinned. “Oh, yeah, you’re the best!”
While Lumi and Katherine teleported out of his house, James knelt down in front of Marcus. He took in every feature of his boyfriend’s face. The scrunch of his nose, his closed eyes, the way his mouth hung almost-imperceptibly open. If not for the circumstances, he would’ve found the sight adorable. He stroked Marcus’s cheek with the back of his fingers. “You can sleep for now, hon. You’re safe here.”
Apr 6 2025; 12:50 PM
Katherine and Lumi had teleported to the nearest beacon to Lumi and Riva’s studio, leaving themselves a mere few streets to walk down. “So, do you think I could get a little behind-the-scenes look at how CoralStar music is made?”
“I mean, I guess if you want to, and if Riva’s okay with it. Which I’m sure she would be. But honestly, it’s not that complicated. It’s mostly just deciding what we want the song to be about, coming up with lyrics and how we can rephrase them into something that rhymes or has some kind of rhythm, and then figuring out the instrumentation.”
Katherine scoffed lightheartedly. “I thought you said it wasn’t that complicated.”
Lumi shrugged. “Well, I mean, we’ve been doing it nearly our entire lives on-and-off. I guess we’ve got a lot of practice.”
Something burst out of a nearby building, raining down massive pieces of the wall from the third story. “Woah!” Katherine screamed, pushing Lumi behind herself and pressing a single button on her belt buckle.
Tenta Missiles!
Before the missile launcher had even fully materialized on Katherine’s back, she pulled the triggers to launch the explosive devices. They weaved and curved, their smoke trails intersecting to form elaborate patterns in the air, before they struck the debris. The result was a massive cloud of red-orange fire and black smoke, from which dozens of pebbles fell all around the two cephalings.
A humanoid figure descended from the cloud as well, trailing dark smoke from his shoulders. When he landed, it was with such force as to leave a small crater underfoot. He stood head and shoulders above Katherine and Lumi, with arms that terminated massive, wide brushes. “Greetings, agent 8! Allow me to introduce myself, as OctoPainter!” He pointed one fingerless arm at Lumi, behind Katherine’s shoulder. “Just step aside and let me wipe out this inkling, okay?”
“As if! Lumi, run!”
“No need to tell me twice!” Lumi sprinted around the corner, while Katherine activated the batteries within her belt buckle.
Goblin Shark! Gun! Dolphin! Gun! Swordfish! Armor!
Chapter 16: Crazy Noisy Bizarre Town (Of Wounds And The Sky/Nadir crossover, part 2/5)
Summary:
Crazy Noisy Bizarre Town: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qlaRFRA4qFU
Best Part and best OP don't @ me.
Notes:
For those of you who've read SplatFics What If, you already know exactly how I feel about Of Wounds And The Sky. May's relationship with Lacey is absolutely beautiful and flawlessly paced, and her past is a fascinating, overarching mystery that comes to a tragic, satisfying conclusion. Don initially seems like a one-note rival, but the story actually explores the depths of his anger issues and his attempts to get better. Aaron, Tosix, Anthias, all of the supporting characters have their own incredibly distinct personalities and in some cases, entire arcs that intersect with each other in a way that's both fascinating and easy to follow.
First Aid Kits And Deep Secrets is a lovely story about love overcoming hatred, of the value of forgiveness and the impact the past can have on the present and the future.
Snowstar is a more-than-worthy sequel, bringing a whole new layer of depth to a small group of side characters, while also expertly weaving in Off The Hook.
And finally, In Which They Are Still In Love is a short-but-sweet grand finale, bringing the focus back to May and Lacey's relationship and giving it a satisfying, meaningful conclusion.
And for those of you who haven't read SplatFics What If, please Do. I honestly think I cooked on it. Plus it's going to become required reading next month.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Apr 6 2025; 12 Midnight
“Thanks so much for gathering here, dearies.” Marigold gestured to the four chairs around the table, at which she occupied the head position. “Please, take a seat.”
The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon sat around the table. Shadow Lauren was the first to reply. “We figured it was the least we could do, after you went to all the trouble of contacting us. So.” She leaned forward. “What’s this all about?”
“Right to the chase.” Marigold leaned back. “Now that I can appreciate. I’m sure you’re aware of the other factions at play in this city?”
Parallel agent 4 nodded. “The New Squidbeak Splatoon, the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver, the Octarian Liberation Association, and the Inkadian Reclamation Society. Why?”
“Well, I’ve actually been secretly talking with the leaders of the other anti-Squidbeak factions.”
“Really?” Shadow Katherine crossed her arms skeptically. “The Inkadian Reclamation Society and the Octarian Liberation Association are directly opposed?”
Marigold nodded slowly, condescendingly. “Yes, my dear. That’s why I’ve had to keep it a secret, and contact them behind each others’ backs.”
“And why are you telling us all of this?” Shadow Hachi asked, “How do you know we won’t just tell them what you’re up to?”
“Oh, because I know you better than that, sweetie.” Marigold dismissed, “I know you’re all big fans of chaos, of anarchy. And a single little old lady like yours truly pulling the strings of three different factions, manipulating their own machinations and secretly uniting them all against the New Squidbeak Splatoon without them even realizing it… what could be more chaotic?”
Shadow Lauren grinned. “Ooh, good point. You know what? You’ve got me sold, Mazakoi, and that means you’ve got all of us sold. Right, guys?”
The other parallel agents nodded in agreement.
Marigold clapped her fins. “Oh, I’m so happy to hear that, my dears.” She took a small plastic bag out of her purse. “I made some macarons we could share to celebrate our new alliance. Two each.”
“Ooh, macarons.” Shadow Katherine reached out for the confectionaries.
Apr 6 2025; 12:56 PM
Goblin Shark! Gun! Dolphin! Gun! Swordfish! Armor!
Katherine’s belt buckle flew open, while OctoPainter sprinted at her. The sea batteries transformed into a suit of armor covering her entire body, and a pair of guns in her hands with which she blocked the brushes. The resulting shockwave sent a gale-force wind over Katherine, upturning the pavement behind her and forcing her to dig her heels into the ground to stay standing. “I fought a painter once. Let’s see if you share his fate!” She turned her guns at the Neo OctoBeast and fired plasma into him from point-blank range.
OctoPainter staggered back, flailing his arms. “Not bad for a traitor! Let me show you a real work of art, though!” His brush-hands glowed with multiple iridescent colors. He swiped them to form a glowing X that solidified and suspended itself in midair, allowing OctoPainter to grab it by one corner. “Don’t bother trying to buy it, though. It’s expired! And soon enough, you’ll be too!” He turned the X sideways and tossed it like a boomerang.
Despite Katherine’s best attempts to shoot the X out of the air, it struck her with explosive force. Her ears rang in her helmet as she flew out of the fireball, trailing smoke off of her armor. The metal encasing her back scraped against the sidewalk, sending out a line of sparks and painfully carving her way across ten feet of pavement. Katherine frantically dialed her communicator, and took the tablet out of her belt buckle. “Lauren, I need you! Right now!”
Apr 6 2025; 12:50 PM
“I gotcha!” Lauren somersaulted onto the sidewalk, shooting her shadowy counterpart with her hero shot DX. She turned around, and gasped happily. “Yo, Macey! Didn’t know you’d be here!”
Lacey’s head tilted a few degrees to the side. “Macey?”
Lauren jogged up to the other three. “Whoo! Looks like agent 3 squared is back!”
Saffy blinked in confusion. “Huh?”
“It’s- don’t worry about it.” May deadpanned.
Eagle! Armor! Hawk! Gun! Falcon! Gun!
Saffy, May, and Lacey watched as Lauren armed herself. “Woah.” May gasped, “That’s… that’s new.”
“Yeah, Marina gave us some upgrades after our fight in Elysium.” Lauren handed her hero shot DX to Saffy, the hawk gun to May, and the falcon gun to Lacey. “Remember, the hawk is fire and the falcon is ice.” She pointed at the respective firearms.
“I’ll put you all on ice!” Shadow Lauren launched two massive blade-beams from her fans.
“Lemme show you ladies how it’s done!” Lauren shot out several electrically-charged feathers from her wings that struck the beams. The resulting explosion was deafening, and resulted in a shockwave that washed over the entire group.
May and Lacey sprinted into the abandoned street, dodging around Parallel agent 3 and shooting her with fire-and-ice-encased plasma bolts, forcing her to use her wings as shields.
Saffy ran up to Lauren. “Why isn’t she flying?”
“No clue.” Lauren took to the air, so that she could have a vantage point over the battlefield. “Last time, she was using a different armor. An eagle, like mine. Maybe this time, she’s using a flightless bird.”
“Ding ding ding!” Shadow Lauren launched two curved blade beams, one horizontal and the other vertical, forcing Lauren to flip and spin through the air to dodge them.
When the beams exploded behind Lauren, she somersaulted and used the explosions to propel herself into a divekick. “Macey, move!” Her talons came alight with electrical sparks.
May and Lacey dove away from Parallel agent 3.
Lauren’s communicator started beeping. The moment she struck her counterpart in the chest, artificial lighting burst out and sent Shadow Lauren flying away. Parallel agent 3 stabbed her wings into the ground to anchor herself.
As soon as Lauren turned on her communicator, she was met with her girlfriend’s voice. “Lauren, I need you! Right now!”
“Gah!” Lauren dodged a blade-beam with a cartwheel. With Lauren’s communicator still inside her belt buckle, it caused the video feed on Katherine’s tablet to spin. “Sorry, Katie! Little busy here!”
Katherine was panting, as if she were running from something. “I’m fighting some kind of painter Neo OctoBeast! What are you dealing with?”
“Parallel me is back.” Lauren pressed a single button on her belt buckle.
Trizooka!
Lines of yellow code traveled up from Lauren’s belt and solidified into a massive, long bazooka atop her shoulder with three yellow capsules upon its back. She aimed with the scope, and rapid-fired three explosive blasts of plasma at Shadow Lauren.
“Are you serious?! Does that mean the other shadows are still alive, too?”
Parallel agent 3 sprinted to dodge the blasts. Each one left an enormous fireball in its wake, melting the pavement beneath into slag.
“Hopefully not, but probably!” The trizooka disappeared back into the ether. “I’ll be with you as soon as I can, sweetie!” Lauren jumped and started flying again.
Apr 6 2025; 2:15 PM
Lauren flew past a sand dune until she was roughly a hundred feet above Mabyn, Innes, Hector, Frye, Shiver, and Sasoriling. “There you guys are! Now watch out!” She launched a feather out of her hawk armor.
The cephalings scattered, leaving the feather to stab the sand in front of sasoriling. It exploded into a fireball, turning a small patch of sand into glass for a split-second before it melted. The beastialing cried out as the fire struck it, holding its pincers in front of its face.
Lauren touched down between Shiver and Mabyn. “It’s just one fight after another today, isn’t it?”
“What took you so long?” Mabyn demanded.
“Sorry! I had to teleport to one of my beacons in the middle of the desert, and then I had to go through all the trouble of finding you guys.”
“I’ll give you some real trouble, agent 3!” Sasoriling’s tail coiled around his back, and launched out like a spear.
Lauren folded her wings in front of herself, deflecting the stinger. “Also…” She gestured to her belt and back. Three hero shot DXs were holstered around her waist. A hero splatana DX and a hero stringer DX were strapped upon her back. “Please take these. They’re way more uncomfortable than I expected.”
The desert guardian trio each took one of the firearms off Lauren’s belt. “Thanks.” Innes acknowledged.
Shiver and Frye each took their respective weapon of choice from Lauren’s back. “Yeah, thanks.”
“No, thank you guys!” Lauren grinned. “Now I can do this!”
Eagle! Sword!
Lauren held out her arm to grab the hilt of her blade as soon as it appeared. She opened it, and transferred the falcon battery from her belt buckle to her eagle hilt. “You guys wanna see some freezing lightning?”
Mabyn, Innes, and Hector each fired a salvo of plasma at Sasoriling, forcing him to deflect them. His tail moved as a blur in front of him, disrupting the sands underfoot until one blast managed to strike him in the chest, sending him flying away. Each plasma blast was larger, and traveled faster, than a normal hero shot DX.
“Woah!” Hector looked down at his weapon. “This thing feels… I dunno, upgraded somehow.”
“Kinda. I just asked Marcus if I could borrow his land batteries. I’ve got them in each of your hero shot DXs, boosting their output.”
Hector squinted in confusion. “Land batteries?”
“Yeah, you guys have missed a lot.” Lauren held her sword on her shoulder, ready to slash with it. “But I’m not gonna miss with this! Cryo-bolt slash!” She lunged forward, slicing the air with her eagle sword. A cluster of lightning, wreathed in pure blue and white frost, shot out and curved their way towards Sasoriling. They covered the distance of several dozen feet in less than a second, striking the beastialing.
Sasoriling screamed as freezing electricity inundated him, launching him into the air.
“Now I’ve gotcha!” Lauren took flight and glided over the sand, wings spread out wide. She reached down to press her belt buckle.
Apr 6 2025; 1 PM
Goblin Shark! Sword!
Katherine charged at OctoPainter with a slash of her sword. OctoPainter backflipped away and created a longsword in midair, clashing against Katherine’s blade. The two swords pressed against each other, scraping along their sides to send out periodic sparks. “It appears you’re outmatched, agent 8!”
“Or maybe I just need something new!”
Dolphin! Sword!
Katherine pressed the tip of her dolphin blade into the pommel of her goblin shark sword, opening a slit in the hilt. A second later, the octoling was holding a two-handed longsword, with its blade and hilt doubled in length. “Dolphin-shark blade!” She lunged forward, slashing her longsword against OctoPainter’s.
Apr 6 2025; 1:20 PM
Marcus woke up with a splitting headache. The first thing he saw was James smiling in relief. “Morning, hon. How’re you feeling?”
Marcus groaned, “I feel like squit.” He sat up, holding his aching head in one palm. “But thanks for being here for me.”
James set his palm atop Marcus’s head. “Always.”
The concussed inkling leaned forward, quietly purring at the contact. “I know. But, seriously, what happened? We were just playing turf war, and then it felt like my head was splitting open.”
James sighed. “Can I sit down?”
“Yeah.”
James sat next to Marcus and gradually put his arm around the other young man. Marcus leaned in close. “I’m guessing it wasn’t just an accident?”
“No. Turns out one of our opponents was an anti-squidbeak fanatic. I wasn’t there, but Riva told me she tossed a dualie right at your head.”
“Oh.” Marcus winced. “No longer my head hurts so bad. How long have I been out?”
“Almost an hour.” James patted Mark on the shoulder. “But honestly? With how worried I was, it almost felt like a week.”
“Ah, come on Jamie, I’m an agent. You know I can handle worse.” Marcus gave his boyfriend a reassuring grin.
“I know.” James turned sideways, embracing Marcus. “By the way, I let your boss know you’d be out of work for the day.”
“Oh, thanks.” Marcus cupped James’s cheek. “So I guess that means we’ve got the whole day to ourselves.” He blushed green, leaning in closer to James until he could see his own reflection in the other man’s eyes. “So as long as my communicator doesn’t go off-”
Marcus’s communicator started beeping from the kitchen.
“Oh. I jinxed it, didn’t I?” Marcus jogged over to the table and picked up the tablet. “Hello?”
The camera showed a closeup of Callie’s face, covered in beads of sweat. The camera itself was shaking as if she were running. “Agent 4! Thank goodness! Listen, there’s a yosotholing attacking Inkopolis!”
“Really? Where?”
“Just a few miles from the square! Marie and I just got done with a concert at Starfish Mainstage!”
Marcus nodded. “Got it. Wait, you did a concert on a weekday?”
Callie shrugged mid-sprint. “Don’t ask me. Ask our agent.”
“Okay. I’ll be right over.”
“Thanks, bud!” Callie hung up.
James walked into the kitchen. “Agent work?”
“Yeah. It’s the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver this time.” Marcus glanced around. “Now where’s my belt?”
“Oh, I put it on your guest bed.” James pointed in the direction of the hallway.
Marcus snapped his fingers. “Thanks.” He jogged into the guest room. Seconds later, he emerged with the belt around his waist and the communication tablet set into the buckle. “Okay, I’ve got my belt, my communicator, my batteries, and my transporter. I don’t think I’ll need my splatling for this. Anything I’m forgetting?”
“Nope.” James leaned forward, swaying subtly on his hips. “Not unless you want a kiss for luck or anything?”
Marcus quietly laughed and rolled his eyes. “Okay, but only cause you’re cute.” He sprinted over and pecked James on the lips. When he pulled away, his face was glowing with a smile that reached his eyes. “Man I’m never gonna get tired of that!” He held up his wrist. “Be right back, babe. I’ve got a city to save.” He entered the code.
“Be safe, Mark.”
“I will. Promise.” Marcus teleported out of the house.
Apr 6 2025; 1:20 PM
OctoPainter smacked Katherine into the middle of the road. She heard the honk of a car’s horn assaulting her ears, before the driver accelerated.
Hachi dove in with the ornitho armor, grabbing Katherine’s armored shoulders and carrying her to the other side of the road. Both octolings collapsed, panting. “Thanks. What brings you here?”
“Them.” Hachi pointed up.
Shadow Hachi’s armor was covered in what resembled black feathers, especially around their arms which terminated in hands of three claws. Behind their legs was a tail constructed of more artificial feathers. Each feather ended in a sharp, deadly point. Their helmet sported a blunt pseudo-beak. “Oh, come on, Hachi? Don’t you wanna play?”
“Is there room for another player?” OctoPainter asked, casually walking across the street. He painted a jet-black car into existence, sending it rocketing towards another car and crashing into it. Both cars were reduced to a fireball in the middle of the road, causing a train reaction of screeching tires and screaming horns.
“No!” Katherine cried out, “They’re civilians!”
“Correction. They were civilians. I don’t think there’s much left of them now.”
Katherine grit her teeth in rage. She slammed down on her communicator buttons and yanked the tablet out of her belt buckle. “Pearl! Marina! We’re fighting a Neo OctoBeast and Shadow Hachi! I’ll put down a teleport beacon!” Without waiting for any response, she turned off her communicator and slid it back into her belt buckle. Hachi dodged the teleport beacon she tossed down, before she rushed into the street.
Apr 6 2025; 2:18 PM
Booyah bomb!
Lauren charged a swirling, roiling sphere of yellow ink in her palm until it was as large as herself. “Booyah!” She tossed the booyah bomb while she was flying, striking Sasoriling with a massive fireball.
Once the fireball finished expanding and dissipated, Lauren touched down where its center had been. All around her, a massive swathe of sand had been converted into glass. “Guys, I think I got hi-!”
Behind Lauren, the glass shattered as Sasoriling’s tail exploded from the ground and stabbed the back of her armor.
Apr 6 2025; 12:56 PM
Shadow Lauren blocked freezing bolts of plasma from Lacey, countering with energy blades from her own wing-fans. May attached the hawk gun to Saffy’s hero shot, creating a two-barrel firearm behind Shadow Lauren.
The original Lauren dove in to grab Lacey, while the other two agent 3s fired a combined burst of flaming plasma that struck Shadow Lauren, sending her tumbling forward.
Lauren had barely touched down on the sidewalk with Lacey when May ran up and hugged Lacey. “Oh, thank goodness you’re okay.” She turned her head on Lacey’s chin to address Lauren. “Thanks so much for protecting my wife.”
“Hey, I’m an agent of the New Squidbeak Splatoon. It’s what we do.” Lauren stated, hardly convincing herself.
“Oh, now that’s rich.” Shadow Lauren stood up. “Pretty words from a pretty face.”
“Thanks for the compliment, at least.”
Eagle! Gun!
Lauren’s armor transformed itself into a gun that she twirled in her hand. “You guys remember how we combine our weapons, right?”
“Yeah.” Saffy answered.
“Sure do.” May confirmed.
Lacey briefly hesitated. “I think so.”
The cephalings combined their weapons into a four-barrel weapon, arranged in a 2-by-2 grid with the eagle gun and hero shot DX on top, and the hawk and falcon guns below them.
Lauren glared at her shadowy counterpart. “Fire!”
Lauren, May, Lacey, and Saffy all pulled their triggers and released their blasts. The four spheres of plasma, ice, fire, and electricity swirled together and pressed against Shadow Lauren’s wing-shields.
Shadow Lauren pressed against the plasma blast, digging her heels into the pavement. “I don’t believe it. I wanted a worthy battle, but this…” She released a cold sound that might have been a laugh. “I guess I got a little more than I bargained for!”
There was an explosion in the middle of the street, and the four cephalings turned around. “You think that’s the last of her?” Lacey asked.
Lauren lowered her weapon, shaking her head. “It wasn’t the last of her the last time I thought it was the last of her.”
Saffy glared at her older counterpart. “Say ‘last’ one more time, I dare you.”
Lauren sighed. “Maybe we should pay my parents a visit.”
“Why?” Lacey asked.
“Because honestly, I’m tired, and I figure if I’m in town, I might as well. Plus they might be worried about me if they heard all those explosions.”
Apr 6 2025; 1:30 PM
Lion! Armor! Leopard! Sword! Panther! Gun!
Marcus ran out into the street, where Callie and Marie were running from an unholy beast.
The monster’s entire body was pitch-black, save for the moving images of stars, as if its physical form were some living window to the cosmos. Its shape was roughly humanoid, without any ears or nose or any other facial features. Its limbs were unnaturally, disproportionately long compared to its torso. The entity was noticeably larger than any ordinary cephaling.
“I’m guessing that’s the guy we’re fighting?” Marcus asked.
“Right you are, agent 4! The name’s Abyssalis. With the power of darkness and space, I’m going to wipe out your entire species!”
“Yeah, never heard that one before.” Marcus snarked. “Callie, Marie, ready?”
“Yep.” Marie confirmed, brandishing her charger.
“Nice to fight alongside you again, agent 4.” Callie grinned, unfolding her hero roller DX from her back.
“Callie, we fight together all the time.” Marcus pointed out.
“Yeah, but how often do we fight together as a trio?”
“Oh, yeah, that’s true.”
“Stop talking amongst yourselves and fight me!” Abyssalis demanded, charging at the inklings.
“Gladly!” Marcus attached the panther gun to the leopard sword’s hilt and slapped the firearm, causing it to spin and imbue the blade with plasma energy. “Double-feline slash!” He sliced the air to send out a blade-beam constructed of green plasma energy.
Abyssalis barely reacted to the strike, continuing to charge forth. “Come on, is that the best you’ve got?!” He swiped his arm, sending out a swathe of dark energy.
Callie’s roller and Marcus’s sword pressed against the darkness, while Marie aimed her charger over it. “Mark, give me your gun!”
“Right!” Marcus detached the panther gun from the leopard sword, and tossed it in his senior’s direction.
Marie’s arm shot up to grab the firearm out of the air. “Thanks!” She attached the panther gun to the front of her charger, extending the barrel and firing a combined plasma blast directly into where Abyssalis’s hearts might’ve been.
The yosotholing barely moved. His swathe of dark energy pressed Callie and Marcus’s weapons closer to their faces.
“Alright…” Marcus spoke through gritted teeth, “Time to take a risk.”
“Dude, what do you call this?!” Callie demanded.
“Saturday.” Marcus pressed two buttons on his belt buckle.
Lion! Sword!
Marcus’s armor stripped itself off his body and reshaped itself into a sword, which he immediately slashed against Abyssalis’s dark energy-blade.
Callie and Marcus yelled with exertion, swiping their melee weapons forward and sending the energy blade rocketing back at Abyssalis.
“What?!” Abyssalis yelled in surprise as his own attack wrapped itself around him, pinning his arms to his sides before it exploded. Callie, Marie, and Marcus averted their eyes from the pitch-black explosion, while Abyssalis was sent flying back.
“Alright!” Callie cheered, jumping and raising her arms. The weight of her roller caused her to briefly lose her balance and stumble back a few steps. “Woah- okay, I’m good. Mark, sword me.” She held out her free hand.
“Sure thing.” Marcus held out both of his blades. “Does it matter which one, or…”
“Nope, either one’ll do.” Callie swiped the lion sword. She folded her roller, and combined it with the sword by attaching them pommel-to-end. “Oh yeah, check it out!” She held the combined weapon with both hands. “Hero roller-blade DX!” She charged forward.
“That is…” Marie’s eyes widened, as if she realized exactly what she was saying while speaking it. “...completely impractical!”
“Yeah, but you can’t fault her for creativity. Anyway…” Marcus dialed and extracted his communicator.
“Need something, agent 4?” Sheldon asked from behind the counter at Ammo Knights, “I just got finished with a customer.”
“Sorry, man. I think I’m gonna need my splatling for this, that’s all.”
“Oh. Well in that case, you’ve got it.” Sheldon hung up. Seconds later, Marcus’s splatling was rapidly assembled in his hand molecule by molecule.
“Oh, yeah.”
Panther! Battery!
Marcus loaded the battery into one of the barrels on his splatling.
Callie was holding her improvised double-ended weapon in the middle with both hands, swinging it at Abyssalis. The yosotholing hardly bothered to dodge, as each strike had barely any effect on him. “Come on, inkling, is that the best you can do?”
“Callie, get outta the way!” Marcus pulled the trigger on his splatling, releasing an enhanced rapid-fire salvo of plasma.
Callie dove out of the way, leaving the plasma to harmlessly strike Abyssalis. “No way…”
Marcus slapped his splatling in frustration. “Come on! What’s this guy made out of?!”
Apr 6 2025; 1:30 PM
Hachi and Parallel new 8 flew circles around each other. Clad in the ornitho armor, Hachi dodged the explosive feathers their counterpart shot at them. Down below, OctoPainter was fighting Pearl, Marina, and Katherine with jet-black blades he’d painted into existence.
“Man, talk about deja vu!” Pearl swapped one of her dualies into dagger mode and attached it to the top of the other, ranged-mode weapon, to form a sort of bayonet. She jumped over a swipe of OctoPainter’s sword to stab him in the chest and shoot him at point-blank range. “I thought we were done dealing with art monsters after David!”
“At least this guy doesn’t seem capable of making monsters!” Marina activated her hero brella DX, launching the brella top with an electrical charge.
OctoPainter held up his swords. Despite protecting him from the brunt of Marina’s strike, he was tossed several yards back, crashing into the pavement of the sidewalk.
Katherine sprinted past Marina and Pearl. She jumped and turned on her side, using her arm-mounted goblin shark saw as a sort of skate to fly across the pavement. Sparks trailed behind her armored legs. She twirled the dolphin gun in her other hand, and fired it at OctoPainter. Each plasma shot was enhanced by the swordfish battery in the gun’s barrel. “I’m going to kill you!”
“You can try!” OctoPainter drew a bazooka into existence, and fired an explosive charge at Katherine. She kicked off the ground and spiralled her way into the air, orienting herself upright and striking the ammunition with her arm-saw. A massive, fiery explosion engulfed the octoling.
“And succeed!” Katherine launched out of the fireball, shooting OctoPainter rapid-fire. The second she landed, barely an inch in front of him, she performed a simultaneous roundhouse kick and saw-slash. “And you wanna know why?” She fired at OctoPainter’s chest while pressing two buttons on her belt buckle.
Swordfish! Sword!
The swordfish battery shot out the barrel of the dolphin gun, striking OctoPainter before landing in Katherine’s hand in blade form, which she instantly slashed with once, twice, then so fast that it became a blur. “Because if I’m gonna be a traitor to the octarians…”
Dolphin! Sword!
Katherine combined the blades into a single longsword, impaling OctoPainter. “Then I might as well be the number one traitor!”
Apr 6 2025; 1:32 PM
“Dammit!” Parallel new eight fired two explosive feathers at an angle where they converged between themself and Hachi, using the resulting fireball as a smoke cloud. They grabbed Hachi by the leg and tossed them through the air.
Hachi barely had time to register what was happening before they slammed into Katherine. The world became a blur as they tumbled into the street.
OctoPainter yanked Katherine’s longsword out of himself, grunting in pain. “Time for my ultimate secret technique!”
Pearl stood in front of Marina, holding her daggers protectively. Hachi and Katherine stood up, clad in their respective armors.
OctoPainter turned his brush-arms to the ground and turned around, painting a jet-black circle. The paint flowed inwards, forming a hole beneath the monster. “Behold! My secret technique: getting the hell outta dodge!” He fell into the hole, which instantly closed.
“Oh.” Pearl lowered her daggers. “Guess that’s that, then.”
Marina patted her girlfriend’s head. “Thanks for trying to protect me, though.”
Pearl turned around, grinning. “Oh, hell yeah, babe!”
Goblin Shark! Battery! Swordfish! Battery! Dolphin! Battery!
Katherine stored her robos in her belt buckle and jogged over to the musicians. “I managed to get the civilians out of the wreckage.” Her tone was blank, voice choked as she held back a sob. “At least, the ones who were left.” Her shoulders trembled as she held onto her composure by a fraying thread.
“Oh, baby.” Marina hugged Katherine. The younger octoling broke down at the contact, wrapping her arms around Marina and sobbing into her shoulder. “I’m so sorry.” Marina stroked Katherine’s back up and down, digging her long fingers into the teenager’s shirt.
“I’m supposed to save everyone.” Katherine’s voice was quiet, broken from overwhelming stress and grief. “They died on my watch, and I couldn’t…” Her voice audibly hitched. “I couldn’t do anything about it.”
Marina held her friend. “I’m so sorry, Kate.” She quietly sighed. “It’s not your fault. We just can’t save everyone.”
Katherine’s grief gave way to a flood of rage. “Then what’s the point?!” Her face contorted grotesquely, and she punched Marina in the shoulders.
Marina winced in pain. Despite that, she held onto Katherine. “The point is to save everyone we can, and to make sure those we can’t save don’t die in vain.” She gently lifted Katherine’s head by her chin. “I think that’s why the New Squidbeak Splatoon exists, at least right now. So that…” There was a brief pause while she mentally searched for the right words, wherein all that could be heard was the octolings’ labored breathing, and cars in the distance. “So that the civilians who do survive, who we do manage to save, can grieve in peace.”
Katherine slumped forward, until her forehead was buried in Marina’s chest. “I wish no one had to grieve in the first place.”
Marina sat down, letting Katherine slump against her. “I know, Katie. I…” She realized she had no idea what to say. “I know.”
Notes:
Yep, this one's going beyond two chapters. I'm already working on part 3 as we speak, but I'm not sure if that'll be enough.
Fun fact: I've done the math, and this is actually the 250th chapter of the Multiversal Crossover Cosmology Saga! That honor was supposed to go to the season finale of Power Rangers Rail Rescue, but I guess this works too.
Chapter 17: In Which Worlds Collide (Of Wounds And The Sky/Nadir crossover, part 3/5)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Apr 6 2025; 1:08 PM
John, Ellie, and Lauren Laker, Saffy McAllistair, and May and Lacey Pike sat around the Laker family table. The sound of sizzling emanated from the stove in the kitchen.
“Thanks for letting us have lunch with you, Mr. and Mrs. Laker.” Lacey spoke up.
John smiled. “Think nothing of it, Lacey. And I think we might as well consider ourselves on a first-name basis, considering you and Saffy are basically my daughter from another universe.” He glanced over at Lauren. “Is… is that it? Is that how this works?”
“Eh…” Lauren wavered her hand. “No... no, not really. But I think you should all still be on a first-name basis, though.”
“I can work with that.” Ellie acknowledged, just before a timer started beeping. “Oh! Burgers are ready.”
“I’ll get them.” Saffy hurriedly stood up, loudly scraping the legs of her chair against the floor.
“Oh, you don’t have to do that, Saffy.”
The young woman shook her head. “It’s nothing, ma’am.” She only managed a few steps before a hand fell on her shoulder. “Huh?”
“You just came back from a fight. Relax.” Her tone left no room for argument.
“O-okay.” Saffy stumbled back and sat down at the kitchen table.
Lauren leaned in close to her counterpart. “Are you trying to make up for…” She trailed off, “Y’know…?”
Saffy nodded. “Kinda. I was a messed-up kid when I first came here. You know that better than anyone, Lauren.”
The elder agent 3 squeezed Saffy’s upper arm. “Look, Saffy, I think you’ve already made up for what you did. You were effectively brainwashed by your timeline’s captain, and once you got here, the Insurgent immediately started manipulating you. But since then, you’ve helped us so many times. Octoelectrinoid, Carcharus, you even fought the Scarlet King alongside us.”
Saffy’s head shook. “You didn’t know me before I came here, Lauren. I killed, and maimed, dozens of octarians. Maybe over a hundred; I lost count at some point. I’m the reason Mabyn only has one arm. As far as I’m concerned, I’ve hardly begun making up for everything I did as the Crimson Devil.”
Lauren released Saffy’s shoulder. “Yeah… I know you weren’t exactly a great person back then. And I’m not exactly feeling like an arbiter of morality right now. But you’re trying, and I think that’s worth something, at least. Plus, I’m not exactly sure getting burgers off the stove is gonna do much to make up for all that.”
Something that might’ve almost been approximated as a laugh escaped Saffy’s pursed lips. “I guess not. So, uh, do your parents make good burgers?”
“Oh, yeah, the best. But these are just the frozen store-bought ones. Not, like, anything fancy.”
“Oh, that’s too bad.” Saffy put on an intentionally, sarcastically over-the-top posh accent, “I’ll be expecting a fillet mignon drenched in seabass-milk butter after this.” She barely held back laughing with every syllable.
Lauren grinned. “We have pop-tarts in the cupboard.”
“Oh, pop-tarts. That works too.”
Ellie placed the serving tray on the center of the table with a set of tongs. “What are you two whispering about? Secret agent stuff?”
Saffy shrank back. “Uh… it’s nothing. Ma’am.”
Ellie sat down next to her husband. “You don’t have to keep secrets from us, dear.” She used the tongs to grab two burgers, one for herself, and the other to drop onto Saffy’s plate. “If you don’t feel comfortable talking about it, you can just say so, and we won’t pry.”
“Ellie’s right, Saffy. I don’t know what your parents were like, and I’d never try to imply anything about anyone I don’t know, but we’ll respect your privacy. Now can you please pass me the ketchup?”
“Hm? Oh, yeah, of course.” Saffy reached over to hand the bottle of viscous red sauce over to John. “And thanks. Just, like in general.”
“You’re welcome.”
May watched as John dispensed the ketchup onto his burger. “You know, I once tried to watch that stuff coming out of the bottle.” She shook her head. “Second-biggest mistake I ever made as a kid.”
John cleared his throat after swallowing a bite of meat and bread. “Speaking of mistakes…” He turned a sympathetic gaze to his eldest daughter. “Lauren, your mom and I have been seeing a lot of news stories about how the New Squidbeak Splatoon is a terrorist group out to undermine society under the guise of superheroes, saying that you and the others lied about being mind-controlled by the makoids and you go out of your way to ensure collateral damage whenever you have to fight with your mechas.”
Lauren’s fist clenched, crushing her burger and spilling the ketchup onto her hand. She felt a cold anger wash over her.
“And I just want you to understand, we know it’s all complete bullshit.”
Lauren’s ink-blood went back to its normal temperature. “Oh. Th-thank you. I knew you guys wouldn’t believe any of that. I’m just surprised that news got all the way out here, that’s all.”
“Well, that’s the price of living in the internet age.” Ellie acknowledged, reaching over to place a warm hand on Lauren’s shoulder. “But your father and I will never betray you like that. If anything happens, you and the rest of Squidbeak can come right here, no questions asked. Okay?”
“Thanks, mom. But honestly, I’m surprised nobody’s come after you guys yet, considering we don’t exactly have secret identities anymore.”
“Oh, you don’t have to worry about that, sweetie.” Ellie assured her, “You’re practically a local hero around here. Nobody in Innsmouth actually thinks the New Squidbeak Splatoon has suddenly turned into some kind of terrorist cabal.”
Lauren sighed, “That is such a relief. But I think we’ll stay in Splatsville for now. That’s where all the fun is, after all.”
“Understood.” Ellie agreed.
Apr 6 2025; 1:35 PM
Callie, Marie, Marcus, Lauren, Saffy, May, and Lacey met in Future Utopia Island. “How’d it go?” Marcus asked.
Lauren sighed, “I think we managed to drive Shadow me out of Innsmouth for now, but with our luck, it’s probably only a matter of time before she comes back again. You?”
Marcus shook his head. “That yosotholing shrugged off everything we threw at it.”
“Yeah, I even combined a roller with a sword and that did nothing!” Callie exclaimed in frustration.
“You combined a roller…” Lacey paused, slowly blinking. “...with a sword?”
“Yep! I called it a roller-blade! But it wasn’t any good against that monster. Abyssalis, he called himself.”
Marie crossed her arms in thought. “Come to think of it, the only time we managed to cause him any damage was when Callie and Marcus knocked his own attack back at him.”
“So, what, he’s only vulnerable to his own energy?” May asked.
“Sure seems like it.”
Saffy started pacing around. “I don’t like this. Not knowing where my friends are while there’s literal monsters running around…” She turned to Lauren. “They’re still in the desert, right?”
Lauren nodded. “Yes, last I checked. But don’t worry.” She gently held Saffy’s hand. “So far, all the monster attacks we’ve dealt with have been in heavily public areas. Mainly Splatsville. If anything, they’re probably safer out in the desert.”
“So what’s the plan now?” Just as Marcus asked his question, Katherine, Hachi, Pearl, and Marina all teleported into Alterna. “Oh! Sis, what’s going on?”
Katherine sniffled, drying her tears on her sleeve. “There was an OctoBeast. I tried to fight him, but he got away, and he…” She paused, nearly choking on a sob. “He killed civilians. They died right in front of me, and I couldn’t do anything about it, and that monster taunted me about it. I only managed to save a few of them.”
“Oh, Katherine.” Marcus quietly muttered. He and Lauren ran over to embrace her. “You… I can’t imagine what that must be like.”
Lauren squeezed her girlfriend tight. “I swear, we’ll avenge them. We’ll find that monster, and we’ll…” Something caught in her throat. “We’ll destroy them.”
The word ‘kill’ refused to leave her mouth.
“Agreed, but keep in mind, we’ve still got the Yosotholing to worry about.” Marie pointed out.
“I’ll check the news feeds for any sightings.” Callie pulled out her phone and started scrolling. It was only a few seconds before she snarled in frustration. “I don’t believe this. They’re blaming you for those civilians’ deaths!”
“What?” Katherine whimpered.
“Those…” Lauren grabbed Katherine’s hand. “Sweetie, it wasn’t your fault.”
Callie swiped her phone a few more times. “Yeah, no, this isn’t gonna help us. It’s like every news station except Anarchy Splatcast has turned to anti-us propaganda, and they’re on break right now.”
“Let’s…” Katherine paused for a moment to allow herself to think. “Let’s go to work for now.”
“What?” Marcus argued, “You seriously can’t think that’s a good idea right now!”
“Of course I don’t. Those monsters are still out there. But I think they’re expecting us to go out looking for them. They’re taunting us, goading us.”
Lauren raised her eyebrows. “You think they’re setting some kind of trap?”
“Not together. But it could be, like, parallel thinking or something? I- I just really get the feeling that OctoPainter at least wants us to go after him.”
Marcus nodded thoughtfully. “Come to think of it, that might explain why abyssalis left after we managed to get just one good hit on him.”
“Yeah, I thought that was kinda weird, too.” Callie acknowledged.
“Okay.” Lauren lifted her arm to pat Katherine’s shoulder. “Then we’ll go back to work for now, but we’ll go back out at the first sign of trouble.”
Apr 6 2025; 2:20 PM
Lauren cried out as the tip of Sasoriling’s tail pierced her armor and her skin. Despite how physically minute the wound itself was, the beastialing’s venom flowed into her veins, corrupting her ink-blood and setting her pain receptors on fire. The inkling fell to the reflective ground, cracking the glass beneath her. All she could do was shrivel into herself, shaking helplessly in agony, while the rest of Sasoriling burst out of the ground behind her.
Sasoriling towered over Lauren. He clacked his pincers, with a chittering, sadistic laugh at the vulnerable inkling. “So much for the captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon!” He opened one pincer, examining the sharp barbs between the two halves and visually comparing them to the armor around Lauren’s neck. “I hope that armor’s nice and thick, agent 3. I want this to take a nice long while.” He leaned down, aiming the gap between one set of pincers at her metal-encased throat.
Lauren slowly raised her head. The pain was so great that she had to squeeze her eyes shut. Despite her choked whimpers of pain, and the armor weighing her down, she lifted her head and pressed her palms down on the ground. The glass cracked beneath her hands.
Sasoriling paused, as if fascinated by what he was seeing. “Such a defiant spirit.” His laugh was a rattling hiss. “I can’t wait to crush it.” He lunged to ensnare Lauren’s neck between his pincers, and squeezed.
Lauren choked. Her mind went blank save for scorching pain and a burning will to fight. She couldn’t speak. She couldn’t move her hands to her belt. All she could do was glare at Sasoriling through her visor.
Sasoriling lifted his other pincer, clenching them together into a slab of chitin. “Hold still now, cap’n. I wanna see the light go from your pretty little eyes.” His pincer darted out, tip-first, and shattered Lauren’s visor like glass.
Lauren’s ears reflexively flattened from the sound. Her eyes were scrunched shut from pain. Sasoriling grumbled in annoyance. “How disappointing…” He pressed the tip of his pincer to Lauren’s eye with uncharacteristic delicacy, and slowly pinched it open.
Lauren’s eyes were bloodshot from pain. Her pupils dilated and darted around reflexively, as if searching for a way out.
Lasers pelted Sasoriling, forcing him away from Lauren. He grunted in pain. She dropped to the ground in a heap, convulsing and dry-heaving from pain.
“Lauren!” Innes yelled. He knelt down beside her. “Guys, how do I get this armor off?!”
“Look fer seams and then pull on those! And Hector, keep firing!” Mabyn ordered, as she and Hector continued suppressing Sasoriling.
“I am!”
“Good lad, now do it faster!”
“Sorry, sorry…” Innes apologized as he frantically ran his hands all over Lauren’s armor. Eventually, he yelled over to Mabyn, “I can’t find any seams! It’s all one piece, like some kind of sci-fi power armor!”
“Dammit… Hector, gimme yer weapon an’ ’elp ’im pick ’er up!”
“Right!” Hector tossed his firearm to Saffy while kneeling down on the other side of Lauren.
Saffy dual-wielded hero shot DXs, each bolt of plasma enhanced by the batteries within their barrels. In spite of how her hands ached from the weight of the two weapons, she continued firing, forcing her arms to stay up even as they wavered in place.
Innes finished preparing the transporter on Lauren’s wrist. “Mabyn, we’re ready! Let’s go!”
Mabyn paused firing, just for a moment. “Okay.” Sasoriling used the brief opening to strike with his stinger, only for the other-dimensional octoling to deflect it with a swing of a hero shot DX. She yelped in pain at the sudden movement of her sore arm, and rapidly knelt down to place her hand on Lauren’s arm. “Do it, now!”
“You little-!” Sasoriling lashed out his tail while yelling. Innes pressed the button.
Lauren teleported away, taking Innes, Mabyn, and Hector with her, and leaving Sasoriling’s tail to stab the glass. The monster growled in frustration.
Before leaving to fight Sasoriling, Lauren had preemptively ordered the core New Squidbeak Splatoon to stay on alert in Alterna. Owing to that, Callie, Marie, Marcus, and Katherine were already there when four inklings teleported in.
“Lorie!” Katherine screamed, sprinting over to the group. “What happened?”
“A scorpion-man stung her.” Innes answered, “We tried to- to get her armor off, but we couldn’t figure out how, and we had to get out of there.”
Kat reluctantly nodded. “That makes sense. It’s the belts; they’re genetically-locked to us.” She looked down, making her voice as gentle as possible. “Lorie, can you deactivate your armor?”
Lauren rasped, “No. Arm… too… hurts…” Her voice and grammar were slurred from pain.
“Okay.” Katherine gently took hold of Lauren’s wrist. “I’m going to slowly move your hand to your belt to take your armor off. Ready?”
Lauren briefly hesitated, but ultimately nodded. “Ready.” She implicitly placed her trust in Katherine.
“Okay.” Kat started dragging Lauren’s hand to her waist.
Lauren grit her teeth, hissing and moaning as a fiery agony overwhelmed her. “No… please… stop…”
Marcus held Lauren’s head as best he could, desperately trying to comfort her. He looked to his sister for guidance. “Kat…”
“I’m sorry, Lorie. Just stay strong. We’re right here.”
“I… I can’t…”
“Hey, listen to me.” Saffy aggressively snapped her fingers. “I know that sting probably hurts like hell, but you and I both know you’re strong enough to get through it.”
“Th…” Lauren gurgled, “...anks.”
Marie pulled Callie back when her cousin tried to approach Lauren. “We shouldn’t crowd her.”
Callie grumbled sadly. “I know.”
At last, Katherine managed to press Lauren’s fingertip against her belt buckle, twice.
Hawk! Battery!
Lauren’s armor shattered, prompting the gathered cephalings to jump back as it shrunk down and condensed itself into battery form. Her belt buckle automatically opened, and shut itself once the battery was promptly stored inside.
Lauren was barely conscious. Her mouth lolled open. Her eyes were glazed over. Her face was pale.
“We have to get her to a hospital, don’t we?!” Innes asked, clearly terrified.
Katherine looked up at team desert guardians. “Did he sting her in the back?”
Hector nodded. “We didn’t see it happen, but I think so.”
“Right. Sorry, Lauren, but I have to turn you over to look at your wound. Just be strong. You’re good at that.” Katherine gently grabbed Lauren by her side and delicately turned her over, revealing the wound.
The puncture itself was barely noticeable, save for a tear in Lauren’s shirt. The hole in Lauren’s skin could have been made with a small needle.
Katherine took the back hem of Lauren’s shirt in her hands before looking up at the other cephalings. “Hey, guys, I have to lift up her shirt if I want a decent look at the sting, so…”
“Gotcha.” Marcus agreed, “Come on, let’s go over there.” Marcus pointed at Lauren’s box-chair.
“Thanks, guys.” Katherine acknowledged weakly.
“You’re welcome.” Hector offered, voice quiet.
As soon as the couple was alone, Katherine gingerly lifted Lauren’s shirt. The more she saw of the inkling’s back, the more she wanted to vomit.
All around Lauren’s puncture wound, a large circular area of her skin was black and red, like meat that was simultaneously raw and overcooked. Pustules bubbled on the surface, filled with venom-infected pus. Her every rattling, painful breath caused the skin to pulsate as if it might burst into a gory mess at a moment’s notice. The sickly yellow entrance wound was at the epicenter, dripping minute amounts of congealed yellow ink-blood.
“I… I don’t… I don’t know what I’m doing.” Katherine straightened up while kneeling over Lauren, desperately turning to her companions. “Does anyone know how to cure venom?!” Her voice cracked from the strain.
“Yeah.” Mabyn took a few steps closer. “It was a long time ago, but oy remember we had ta get trained on treatin’ venom when oy was a soldier. The first thing is ta get a sample o’ the venom itself, preferably from the source.”
“Oh yeah!” Callie piped up, “And then we can, like, reverse-engineer a cure, right?”
Mabyn nodded. “That’s the plan.”
“Right.” Katherine muttered, “How could I forget that?” She stood up, cradling Lauren’s shaking body in her arms. She made sure to keep the wound facing the sky to keep the force of gravity off of it, and took care not to touch the marred skin. “Callie, Marie, get the cot and the first aid kit. We need to stabilise her before we do anything else.”
Don, Sandy, Terra, and Gravel were under the gazebo in Innsmouth county park. “So, does anyone know what’s going on here?”
Sandy leaned her head against her boyfriend’s shoulder. “I guess we’re in, like, some sort of parallel universe?”
“Come to think of it, didn’t May and Lacey tell us about how they went to another universe?” Gravel recalled, “One with its own version of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, and they got caught up in some kind of multiversal war?”
“Oh yeah!” Terra piped up, “That time with the red sky incident!”
“So this is probably the world they visited last time, but now it’s pulled us in too?” Don clarified.
The other man shrugged. “Don’t ask me. I’m working with just as much information as you are.”
“So, none.” Don stated.
“Basically, yeah.”
Terra leaned forward and turned her head to the side. “Hey, May’s coming.”
The entire group visibly tensed as May walked up to them. Her hands were clenching and unclenching, arms held stiff at her sides. “Hi, guys.” Her gaze drifted over to the man she’d once known as her best friend, and her worst fear. “Hi, Don.”
Mike and Pamela Myers were out of their house at work, when an error in the spacetime continuum had spilled Aaron into the living room. “What the hell just happened?!”
The elder agent 4 subconsciously called on his training from the New Squidbeak Splatoon, and looked around to examine his new environment. The furnishings denoted a middle-class civilian lifestyle. Mounted on the walls were pictures of a man, a woman, and an inkling at varying stages of life, who Aaron recognized as himself from another timeline. “This must be Marcus’s place.”
Aaron took his phone out of his pocket and scrolled through his contact. His boyfriend. His teammates. His partner in Squidbeak. He dialed May’s number.
Terra glanced between May and Don with a frustrated sigh. “I thought you two made up. Why are you looking at each other like you’re expecting something to go wrong?”
May sighed, compelling herself into a more relaxed posture. “Sorry. It’s just, we haven’t actually seen each other since Lacey and I moved to Splatsville, and now it’s just kinda…”
“Awkward?” Don supplied.
“Yeah.” May agreed. “It’s awkward.”
Don slowly turned his gaze away. Apprehensively, he patted the gazebo bench on the other side from Sandy. “Take a seat?” The inflection was that of a question, or a request.
“Sure.” May sat down next to her old friend. She felt every nerve in her body tense up. “So…” She rolled her tongue around in her mouth. “How’s life?”
Don took a long inhale through his nose. “Life’s good. Aaron’s really been helping me with my anger.”
May forced herself to look at Don, and smiled. “That’s good to hear.” Her phone started ringing in her pocket, effectively shattering the tension that’d enveloped the gazebo. “Oh, sorry.” She pulled it out and checked the screen. “Aaron?!”
Terra leaned forward. “Either you’re gonna have one hell of a phone bill this month, or he’s in this universe too!”
May had already answered the phone. “Aaron, hi, what’s going on?”
“Not much.” Aaron sarcastically replied, “I just got warped into one of the other New Squidbeak Splatoons’ universes. And considering I’m calling you on a regular cell phone right now, I’m guessing you got pulled in too?”
“Yeah.” May stood up. “Where are you right now?”
“Judging by the pictures, I’m guessing it’s Marcus’s old house. Although nobody’s here. Which, honestly, is probably for the best. Woulda been awkward.”
May had stepped outside the gazebo while listening to Aaron. “Makes sense his parents aren’t home. This time of day, they’re probably at work. Anyway, I’m in Innsmouth county right now. The place where Lauren grew up.”
“Is anyone else with you? What about the other New Squidbeak Splatoon?”
May took a seat on a nearby bench. All around her were children playing, couples dating, civilians living their lives despite knowing full well that cosmic events were occurring beyond the barriers of their limited reality. “Long story short, Lacey and I ran into Lauren and Saffy.”
“The other agent 3s.” Aaron was walking down the street in Innsmouth.
“Yep.” May glanced back at the other inklings in the gazebo. “And get this. Turns out, Lauren’s got some kind of evil shadowy doppelganger now. Calls herself ‘Shadow Lauren’ or something.”
“Wow. Evil and uncreative.”
“Yeah, but at least it gets the point across. And take a wild guess who’s here with me.”
“Anthias?”
“Nope.”
“Tosix?”
“Nuh-uh.”
“Uh… commander Kelp…?”
“That’s Tosix, so nope. It’s Don’s old team.”
Aaron paused. “Oh. How’s it, ah, how’s it going?”
“Awkward, but far from the disaster that I was half-expecting.”
“Good to hear. So what’s the plan here? I’m thinking of going to Inkopolis and regrouping with the local agents, but if you’d rather catch up with your old friends, I’ll just go on my own.”
“No, no, I’ll come too this is so awkward!” She rapidly turned her head to the gazebo and yelled, “No offense!”
“No, I think this is pretty awkward too!” Don assured her.
“Right. I’ll be there soon, Aaron, but don’t wait up for me.”
“Understood.” Aaron hung up.
May jogged back over to the gazebo. “I’m heading over to this universe’s Inkopolis for some squidbeak stuff. Just, y’know, wanted to let you know on the off chance you want to join.”
“No thanks.” Don casually refused, “I’m not in the mood to risk my life if I can help it.”
The others spoke in agreement, somewhat overlapping with each other. “Good luck, though.” Sandy acknowledged.
May nodded. “Thanks.” She put up her wrist bearing her transporter, and teleported out of Innsmouth.
Unbeknownst to the mortals with their limited perception of spacetime, the gradual convergence of three New Squidbeak Splatoons occurred in tandem with the dimensional overlapping of two parallel cities.
Notes:
Not sure when the finale of this arc will be uploaded. Either in the middle of the week but still in April, or it might go a little into May. I also might go on hiatus for a month and condense the entire anniversary arc into a single massive chapter.
I'm writing multiple fanfics at once and they're all running late!
Chapter 18: The Sky’s The Limit (Of Wounds And The Sky/Nadir crossover, part 4/5)
Summary:
The Sky's The Limit: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VDyHlE6leNo
I don't care what anyone says; Gotchard was a fun season.
Notes:
Just to be clear, this note has absolutely nothing to do with this chapter or anything. It's just me infodumping about the Comic Con I went to today. So if that doesn't interest you, feel free to skip straight to the chapter itself.
I just wanna say, I had a great time. Wasn't off to a good start, though. The line was like, cartoonishly long and it was raining so bad I couldn't use my phone to listen to music on my earbuds, so I was just kinda waiting and feeling my sense of time dilate. The inside was totally worth it, though, even with the crowds. I also made sure to buy some merch for myself:
My first big purchase was a foam Dragon Dagger. It's reasonably large and show-accurate, but my disappointment was immeasurable and my day was ruined, when I discovered that I couldn't actually use it as a flute since it's made of foam. I mean really, what kind of dagger can't even double as a flute?
![]()
Look at this guy! He can play the blade-flute with a helmet on!
I also bought a few bags of Japanese candy: Some lychee gummies. some marshmallow-chocolates, and a bag of spicy potato chips. I'm pretty sure they're the same types of chips Kamen Rider Gavv uses to access his Hirihirichips form.
![]()
That's right, a snack-themed superhero with a side-form that gives him access to flaming potato chip swords. I love tokusatsu.
After that, I went into another room where one of the first things I saw was a Doctor Who shirt. And the crazy part was, it was the Eleventh Doctor-Matt Smith-and I just so happen to be watching the Eleventh Doctor era as we speak. So of course, I figured that meant me buying that shirt was a fixed point in time, and I just watched the season 32 finale so I know what happens if you break a fixed point in time.
![]()
Side note, I'm pretty sure Doctor Who is one of the only shows in history to have three Season Ones.
Some other highlights: I walked past a woman cosplaying as the Mighty Morphin Pink Ranger and said- in a pitch-perfect Zordon impression, if I do say so myself- "Too much pink energy is dangerous!" for the funny. And of course, the cosplay contest was fun as always. I didn't recognize all the characters, but I did recognize some really great craftsmanship. One of the judges even asked for jokes from the audience. Only problem: The first one was "What do you call a Batman who doesn't attend church? Christian bail." I'm sorry, but nobody was topping that. The concept of comedy peaked right there.
But the best part was the random cute little bird that flew in. Nobody was paying attention to the results of the cosplay contest because ITS ABOUT THE BIRD LETS GO BABY LOVE THE BIRD COME ON LOOKIT THE BIRDIE NERDIES LOVE THE FUCKING BIRDIE COME ON LOOKIT THAT BIRD LOVE THE BIRD!
Oh, and my final two purchases when the crowds started to disperse were a steel Master sword replica and a 3D-printed Cyberman head with a detachable backplate to make it wearable as a mask.
Hope you all enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Katherine and Marcus sprinted into a street where Sasoriling was stabbing car engines with his tail, causing them to explode and reduce the surrounding pavement into craters of half-melted slag. The monster walked towards the agents, mandibles clacking, tail swishing from side to side in the air. “So, the other agents. Come to pay me back for injecting your captain?”
“Yep!” Katherine answered.
Swordfish! Armor! Goblin Shark! Sword! Dolphin! Sword!
Lion! Sword! Leopard! Battery! Panther! Sword!
Marcus loaded the leopard battery into the panther sword. The siblings charged at Sasoriling, each dual-wielding swords.
Sasoriling lurched his tail back and deflected the agents’ swords with his pincers, before jabbing them out to strike their chests. He slid back from the impact, heels digging into the pavement.
Kat and Mark nodded at each other and ran in opposite directions, circling around behind Sasoriling. The monster turned around while retracting his tail. “Ah, ah, ah, little agents. I know exactly what you’re planning to do, and it’s not happening.” He grabbed the dolphin and lion swords in his pincers and yanked on them, causing Marcus and Katherine to collide with each other painfully.
Marcus lunged forward, slashing with the panther sword. Enhanced by the leopard battery, it sliced clean through the beastialing’s chitinous stomach, leaving a diagonal gash of black ichor. Sasoriling grunted in pain, holding his wound.
Katherine attached her dolphin sword to the arm-blade of her swordfish armor, forming a longsword protruding from the back of her forearm that she thrust into Sasoriling’s wound, deepening it while the monster hissed in screaming pain. Black foam dribbled from its mouth. “Marcus, now!”
Marcus somersaulted over Sasoriling, slicing on his way down to sever the bulbous telson from the rest of Sasoriling’s tail. A vile mixture of black blood and dark-green venom spurted out from the wound.
Katherine yanked her longsword out of the monster’s gut, stepping back to administer a roundhouse kick that sent him sprawling to the ground. “Did you get the venom?”
“Yep!” Marcus carefully held up the telson and placed it inside an airtight container that Marina had given him. Its opening and closing were accompanied with mechanical hisses. The inkling looked down at the beastialing. “You wanna finish him off now and get it over with?”
Katherine glared down at Sasoriling, as contemptuously as she might a stain on the bottom of her shoe. Reluctantly, she shook her head. “No. You didn’t see how bad Lauren was, Mark. And I don’t know how long it’ll take to actually make the antivenom. We have to get this to Alterna right now.”
Sasoriling let out a sputtering, hissing laugh, foam and blood spiling out of his mouth. “Wretched octarian. That kind of sentimentality is going to be your downfall. That inkling will suffer by my venom for the sin she’s committed by copulating with such a lesser specie-”
“Shut up!” Katherine slammed her armored foot into the side of Sasoriling’s head full-force, cracking open the chitin and exposing the throbbing, pulsating skin beneath. She looked up at Marcus, at his wide, startled eyes. “Sor- sorry. Let’s just go.”
Marcus nodded, clearing his throat. “Right.”
The Myers siblings teleported away, leaving Sasoriling alone in a puddle of his own blood and venom and mouth-foam. There was a quiet, sickening crackling sound, as his wounds began to heal themselves. His chitin grew back to replace what had been lost. Behind him, his telson began to reemerge from the end of his tail, stronger and deadlier than before.
As soon as his and Katherine’s molecules reassembled on Future Utopia Island, Katherine sprinted over to Marina with the jar in hand. “We got the stinger!”
Marina ran over to Marcus. “Good work, you two.” She took the capsule from Marcus and turned it in her hands, examining its contents. “Looks perfect.” She jogged over to a table, where she’d set up the machines necessary for processing venom into antivenom.
“How long will it take?” Katherine asked nervously.
“With normal tech, months.” Marina gestured to the massive table and the machinery covering it. “With this stuff, a few hours.”
Katherine sighed with tangible relief. “Don’t scare me like that. Anyway, we should probably go back out and look for those monsters, right?”
“Wait, are we looking for the monsters, or are we avoiding that because it’s what they want us to do?” Marcus asked.
“We’re doing the same thing we’ve always done. Making it up as we go along.”
Marcus shrugged. “Works for me.”
“Hey, guys, what’s going on?”
All three conscious cephalings in Alterna turned to look at the man who’d teleported into the underground space.
“Hi, Aaron!” Marcus waved at his counterpart.
Pearl, the Squid Sisters, and Deep Cut stood on a rooftop several hundred feet above Splatsville. “So, how’s things going with Anarchy Splatcast?” Callie asked.
“Terrible.” Frye groaned, sitting down on the stone surface. “Our ratings just keep going down, and I think the higher-ups might actually fire us at this rate.”
“And all because we refuse to give up our integrity and repeat the same lies everyone else is so content to mindlessly spew.” Shiver scoffed, rolling her eyes.
“Do you guys ever think of, maybe, just doing a few of those stories to get your ratings back up?”
“Ay!” Big Man angrily snapped.
“Woah, woah, okay! Forget I said anything!” Marie held up her hands defensively.
“Big Man’s right.” Frye agreed, “If we don’t commit ourselves to telling the truth, no matter how unpopular it makes us, then we can’t exactly call ourselves newscasters. You should know that, Marie.”
“Right. Sorry, it’s just, Callie and I never had to deal with anything like that during our time. And I can’t speak for anyone else, but personally, I wouldn’t hold it against you three.”
“Yeah!” Callie agreed, “Maybe we could talk with the others, figure something-”
“Not an option!” Shiver vetoed, “Absolutely not an option. You guys are our friends. Even if you wouldn’t hold it against us for whatever reason, we’re not going to betray you. We’ve all got enough to deal with at this point.”
“Ay!”
“Big Man’s right.” Frye agreed, patting her bandmate on his fin. “We’re members of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, too. So if we sell you guys out, we’d sell ourselves out too.”
Shiver nodded in agreement. “We may take the occasional sponsor, but we’re no sellouts.”
Pearl grinned. “Just what I’d expect from you three.” She sighed quietly in the afternoon spring air. “I just hope Lauren’s okay down there. Katherine sounded terrified when she called us.”
“Yeah…” Callie rubbed her index finger against the leg of her pants. “I only caught a glimpse of it, but it looked bad. Like, real bad.”
Marie squeezed her cousin’s hand. "She’ll be okay. Gramps made her captain for a reason, right?” She gave a reassuring smile.
“Right.” Callie forced herself to return the smile.
“Well isn’t this adorable?” A voice, dripping with disdain, drawled from the other side of the rooftop.
Callie, Marie, Pearl, Frye, Shiver, and Big Man all wheeled around. Standing a few yards away was a dark entity with glowing red eyes, who otherwise resembled a young inkling man. “Six of the cephalings’ greatest idols, all gathered and ready for the slaughter. Tell me, where’s your seventh member? Y’know, the shortstack’s really hot girlfriend? If I’m gonna massacre you all, I may as well do a thorough job of it.”
“Oh, hell no!” Pearl unholstered her dualies and pointed them at the entity. “You did not just threaten Marina and call me a shortstack, did you? Cause that’s two lines you just crossed at the same time, buddy!”
Shadow Marcus spread his arms out wide, with a maliciously playful grin on his face. “What can I say? I like breaking records. And now, I’m gonna break another record by killing six idols in one fell swoop!” He brought one hand down to his belt buckle, and the other to his mouth. He released a shrill, earsplitting whistle.
CHEETAH!
Callie, Marie, Frye, and Shiver all took their respective hero DX weapons out of the holsters on their backs. Big Man projected two multicolored duplicates of himself into the stone surface.
The topmost floors of the building exploded, and the roof gave way beneath the agents.
May, Lacey, Saffy, and the desert guardian trio had arrived in Alterna shortly after Aaron. While Marina worked on the antivenom and Katherine watched over Lauren, Marcus was gathered with the two groups in the middle of Future Utopia Island.
“So…” Hector cleared his throat. “Aaron, May, and Lacey, right? We haven’t seen you guys since that whole deal with the center of the multiverse and the Scarlet King.”
“You know, that really doesn’t sound like the sort of thing we should be talking about casually.” Aaron pointed out, “I mean, we fought in a multiversal war! We journeyed into the center of existence itself, stared down an elder god, and lived to tell the tale! I mean, we haven’t actually told anyone cause we’d probably get committed, but still.”
“Sorry. It’s just, the stuff we’ve seen since coming to this world, you kinda get used to, like, fantastical sci-fi stuff.”
“Eh, I still kinda feel like that whole Scarlet King fiasco was a lot bigger than our usual stuff.” Marcus pointed out.
“Yeah, I get that, but I mean more like, all the crazy stuff in this world, it really adds up and I think it’s kinda desensitized us.”
“Oh, yeah, with the whole Insurgent thing and then moving out into the desert, and the war with the makoids.” Innes added.
Lacey leaned forward, glancing around at the group. “What was that last part?”
“A couple years ago, Splatsville was invaded by an army of shark pirates called makoids.” Marcus explained, “Their captain had the power to regenerate from a single atom, so we had to combine all our robots and launch him straight into the sun.”
Lacey’s eyes widened. “You really do have giant robots.”
“That was the part you thought I made up?” May asked incredulously.
“Dude, didn’t we bust them out right in front of you?”
“There was a lot to process!”
“Fair.”
Marcus’s communicator started beeping.
Shadow Katherine stood in a locked bathroom on one of the upper floors of an office building, leaning against the tiled wall and rubbing her thumb against a small single-button remote in her hand. “Come on, Shadow Mark, I just wanna start some carnage.”
Someone knocked on the door. “Hey, you’ve been in there for like twenty minutes!”
Shadow Katherine took a sharp, frustrated inhale through her nose. “I had a Mega Mountain a la Marigold for lunch! Give me a minute!”
There was silence for a moment. “I’ll… I’ll just look for another bathroom.”
Shadow Katherine rolled her eyes. “You do that.” Through the window she’d broken next to her, the sound of a sharp whistle cut through the vague sound of cars far below. “Finally!” She pressed the button, and pressed down on her belt buckle.
SAWSHARK!
The entire upper building shook, as everything above Shadow Katherine exploded. The roof collapsed, letting in a cloud of dark smoke and causing the walls around the bathroom to collapse. Screams and explosions filled the air as she basked in the destruction she’d wrought with one finger.
Six cephalings fell through the smoke, coughing and blinded until they fell onto the floor in the middle of an office space.
Parallel agent 4 landed next to parallel agent 8. “You think that got them?”
“Guess not.” Parallel agent 8 gestured to the idols as they slowly got up, shaking, groaning in pain.
“What have you done?!” Callie screamed in horror.
“We… we need backup!” Marie dialed her communicator. “Marcus, your shadow just committed terrorism! We need backup right this second!”
Aaron blinked in confusion. “What…?”
Marcus had already shot up to his feet. “Marie, what’re you talking about?! Where are you guys?!”
“Shadow 4 and Shadow 8!” The camera view rotated and shook, swinging around and reducing everything to a blur while Marie shouted in a panic.
“Okay, we’ll be right over. Just sit tight.”
“Everything is exploding! How tight could we possibly sit?!”
“Okay, then just wait! I swear, we’ll be right over!” Marcus hung up the communicator, and slid it back into his belt buckle. “Marina, how’s the antivenom coming along?!”
“I’m working on it!”
Katherine sprinted over to the group. “Marcus, what’s going on?!”
“Apparently, our parallel selves just did something big.” Marcus turned to the others. “You guys wanna come with us?”
“Yeah.” May stood up. “You coming, Kat?”
Katherine nodded. “I want to stay here with Lauren, but this sounds like something we have to deal with right now.”
“Agreed.” Mabyn stood up. “Except how’re we gettin’ there?”
Marcus held up the transporter on his wrist. “I barely heard it over all the yelling, but Marie gave me a new teleport code.”
Katherine turned to address her fellow octoling. “Well. There’s your answer.”
They were surrounded by civilians running in a panic. The air was filled with smoke and screams.
Shiver lunged forward, swinging her splatana down to release a sword beam at Shadow Marcus.
Parallel agent 4 disappeared from view. A second later, his metal-encased fist slammed into Shiver’s face, creating a minor shockwave and sending Shiver spinning through the air. He moved fast enough to send sparks flying and heat up the floor underfoot, before throwing a roundhouse kick at Pearl.
Pearl barely had any time to hold up her dualies in an X-cross, letting them absorb the damage from Shadow Mark’s kick. The force of the strike launched her back, screaming and tumbling on the floor
“Now you’re gonna get it, asshole!” Pearl flicked her dualies into dagger mode and charged at Parallel agent 4.
Parallel agent 8 dove in front of Pearl from the side and swung at her, with a long, thin arm-mounted buzzsaw. Pearl leaned backwards while sliding on her knees, grimacing in pain from the friction burns, and sliced at the armored shadow’s knees. Parallel agent 8 yelled in pain, staggering away from the inkling. “Why did I have to try and behead you of all inklings?” She jabbed with her sawshark blade.
“Woah!” Pearl ducked out of the way, shifting one of her daggers back into dualie mode. “Guess I’m fighting you, then!” She fired her plasma bolts, forcing her friend’s counterpart to block them with her arm-saw.
Frye shot three simultaneous bolts of plasma at Shadow Marcus, while he effortlessly darted past them. “Marie, where’s Marcus?!”
Marie was standing back to back with her cousin, each holding their weapons out. “No clue. I just set down a beacon, so he should be here any second.”
“Well maybe he’s getting ready?” Callie suggested.
“Getting ready? What, you think he’s picking out a decent shirt?!”
Ten cephalings materialized around the teleport beacon. Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi were clad in the leopard, goblin shark, and therizin armors respectively. May and Saffy had borrowed the eagle and hawk swords, while Lacey and Mabyn were wielding the swordfish and dolphin guns. Innes was dual-wielding the falcon sword and lion gun, Hector was dual-wielding the panther sword and liopleur gun, and Aaron gripped the ornitho sword’s hilt.
“Oh yeah!” Callie celebrated, “They were just getting backup!”
Parallel agent 4 sprinted over to parallel agent 8, grabbing her non-weaponized arm. “How do you really like our odds in a sixteen-V-two?”
“Eight for each of us… I see your point.” The shadows teleported out of the building.
“What the hell happened?!” Aaron yelled.
“No clue.” Marie holstered her charger. “We were on top of the building keeping an eye out for anything suspicious until Shadow Marcus showed up.”
“We were going to fight him, but then there was a massive explosion, and the next thing we all knew, we were down here!” Callie hugged herself, shuddering. “They must’ve set up bombs somehow.”
“It was probably Shadow Marcus.” Pearl added, “We all saw how fast he was going with that new armor.”
“Maybe we should all go back to… what was that place called?” Aaron asked, “Alterna?”
Saffy nodded. “Yeah, Alterna. And you might be right. We should regroup there and wait for Lauren to recover.”
“Ay!”
“Big Man, are you sure?” Katherine asked.
“What’d he say?” Saffy asked, with a single eyebrow raised up on her forehead.
Frye put the back of her wrist on her hip. “You seriously can’t understand him?”
“I’m from another dimension!”
“Yeah, it- it just sounded like he said ‘ay’ to me.” Lacey agreed.
“He did. You just gotta pay attention to the enunciation and intonation.” Shiver pointed out.
“He said Deep Cut’s gonna stay behind and help everyone evacuate.”
May nodded. “Okay, that sounds good.”
Save for the Deep Cut trio, the group teleported out of the building.
Apr 6 2025; 6 PM
Marina stood up straight over the table. “It’s finished!” With a pair of metal tongs, she gingerly lifted a vial of green liquid out of a steaming centrifuge. “Kat, you wanna do the honors?”
“Yeah!” Katherine jogged over to Marina and carefully accepted the tongs, holding them steady with both hands. “So I just inject Lauren with this in the same spot Sasoriling got her, right?”
“Right. It should take up to an hour to kick in, but seeing as we’re dealing with a giant mutant monster scorpion, that might have some impact on the timeframe. Oh, and you’d better walk; let it cool down on the way over.”
“Got it.” Katherine slowly walked over to Lauren’s cot. With each step, each footfall in the fake snow, she held the vial out and steady in the tongs. Steam wafted off, waning as she approached her girlfriend.
Lauren was lying facedown on her cot, under the artificial sun of Alterna. Her entire torso was wrapped in freshly-replaced gauze bandages, after Katherine and Marcus had taken turns. The bandages had turned a dark shade of red.
Katherine steeled herself. She took the end of the gauze wrap and carefully unfurled it, gradually revealing more and more of Lauren’s severely maimed back. The blackened, discolored skin pulsated as it was freed from the bandages. Katherine stopped as soon as she reached the swollen, yellow ink-blood-dripping epicenter. The puncture wound had practically erupted like a volcano of pus and venom.
Katherine focused her gaze on the vial, partially to stop herself from vomiting. She took a deep breath, pointed the needle at the end in Lauren’s direction, and lowered it.
The closer Katherine leaned in to the wound, the more visceral, disgusting detail she could make out. The needle pressed into the stab wound.
Lauren’s breath hitched. Katherine pressed down on the needle, and injected her with the antivenom. Second by second, the vial emptied into her veins.
Katherine removed the needle and replaced Lauren’s bandages. “You’ll be okay, honey. I promise.” She leaned in, gently kissing Lauren’s cheek.
Lauren cracked her eyes open a slit. “Kat…”
Katherine quietly shushed Lauren, delicately pressing a finger against the inkling’s mouth. “Don’t talk, Lorie. I just gave you some antivenom that Marina made. All we have to do now is wait.”
Lauren closed her eyes. She moved her lips the bare minimum to mouth, “Okay.”
Katherine stroked Lauren’s tentacle-hair.
Lacey approached the young couple. “How’s she holding up?”
Katherine got to her feet with a sigh. “Marina says she’ll be okay, and I trust her judgment. That’s about all I can do right now.”
Lacey approached Katherine, and held out a hand just above the younger octoling’s shoulder. “May I?”
Katherine nodded. “Yes, please.” She exhaled at the gentle, grounding pressure of Lacey’s palm on her shoulder. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome.” An odd look came over Lacey’s face as she turned her gaze to Lauren. “Y’know, when May and I first met, I got injured trying to fight her since I was still brainwashed by Octavio, and she had to nurse me back to health. And now look at you two. An octoling doing the same for an inkling, except you two have been dating for, what, four years now?”
“Yeah. Although, it is a little hard to keep track with that whole battle for the fate of time and space we did that one time. You know, it was May for us when we left and February when we got back?”
“Huh. May.”
“What, you think that means something?”
Lacey shook her head. “Nah, it’s just sort of… funny, I guess. In a cosmic sort of way.”
“Yeah, I guess it kind of is.” Katherine turned to Lacey. “By the way, how’re things going in your world? Y’know, with the whole octoling-inkling relations?”
“We’re making progress. More and more areas are legalizing octoling/inkling marriage, and there’ve been some movements for legal protections, but there’s a lot of hatred. Especially in the older generation. So it’s gotten better, but like, I don’t think it’s ever gonna be perfect.” She glanced back at May, and smiled. The two of them waved at each other. “Then again, I was never really after perfection in the first place.”
Apr 6 2025; 7:21 PM
Lauren had at last recovered from the poison. After embracing Katherine and thanking her and Marina, she helped outline a plan for searching out Sasoriling, OctoPainter, Abyssalis, and the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon.
Lauren, May, Saffy, Marcus, Aaron, Innes, Katherine, Hachi, Lacey, Mabyn, and Hector all inadvertently reunited in the area south of the Splatsville battle lobby tower. “Seriously?” Hector complained, “Where are these things? And why am I complaining that we can’t find the monsters who want to painfully kill us all.”
“Blame these guys.” Saffy gestured at Lauren’s group. “Hanging out with them changes you.”
Without warning, everything shifted. The skies, the buildings, the very fabric of existence warped all around the cephalings. “What’s going on?!” May screamed, grabbing Lacey and holding her close.
“I think we’re going to another universe!” Lauren answered, “So everyone, be ready for anything!”
When reality stabilised, the group of eleven took stock of their surroundings. “It looks like we’re in Inkopolis.” Marcus pointed out. “Except, probably not our Inkopolis.”
Voices overlapped from all directions.
“Look at all those inklings!”
“Where did they come from?”
“Wait, look at those tentacles! I think they’re octarians!”
“No way! Octarians are extinct!”
“Then how do you explain that?!”
A dreadful sense of familiarity rose in Saffy’s throat. She caught a fluttering newspaper out of the air, just as the wind had opened it to a random page. “No way. Innes, Hector, look at this!”
The pair of inklings ran over to their mutual friend. Their eyes trailed down to the photograph in the corner. Despite being nearly four years old, it was perfectly recognizable as a 15-year-old Saffy.
“Last seen October 16, 2016.” Hector muttered, eyes going wide. “That’s like, nine years ago! We haven’t been gone that long, have we?”
“No.” Saffy crumpled up the newspaper and tossed it to the ground. “Lauren! It was 2021 when we first arrived in your world, right? Back when I was the Crimson Devil?”
“Yeah. Pretty sure it was around June.”
Innes squinted in concentration. “So we disappeared in October 2016, arrived in the other world in June 2021, and now we’re back here in April 2025?”
“We’ve lost…” Hector counted on his fingers. “4 years and 8 months.”
“Wow, you figured that out all by yourself?” Innes snarked, “Impressive.”
Hector rolled his eyes. “Oh, dude, that is not-”
“You’re right, sorry.” Innes held up his hands. “Sarcasm is just how I deal with stress, okay?”
“Oy’ve…” Mabyn swallowed, her mouth dry. “Oy’ve never been to the surface in this world.”
An explosion echoed from a block away, followed by the sound of inklings screaming. “Come on, let’s go!” Lauren yelled. The group of eleven started sprinting in the direction of the cacophony.
Another inkling Aaron ran into their cluster from the side. “Aaron, what’s going on?!”
Aaron gasped and blushed. “Anthias?! What are you doing here?!”
“That’s what I want to know!”
“I’m sorry, who are you?” Marcus asked.
“That’s my boyfriend!” Aaron answered.
“Yeah, name’s Anthias, now can someone please tell me what the hell is happening? And why are we running?”
“There’s something going wrong with the dimensional barriers, we’re from three different universes, and now we’re going to fight some monsters.” Saffy explained succinctly. “Any questions?”
“Yes!”
The group came to a stop in the parallel Inkopolis Plaza. The entire area was on fire. Abyssalis, Sasoriling, and OctoPainter were embroiled in a 3-way battle. “Looks like we’ll have to table your questions!” Lauren pointed at the three monsters. “Now, Anthias, are you gonna help us out?”
“I have absolutely no idea what’s going on, but…” He barely had to think about his options. “As a member of the Inkopolis military, I have a sworn duty to protect this city.”
“Even if it’s actually a dimensional variant of Inkopolis?” Innes asked, tone deadpan.
“Well they don’t exactly prepare us for that eventuality, but yes.”
“Excellent.” Lauren performed a quick headcount. “So now there’s a nice, even twelve of us.”
“Wait!” Shadow Lauren yelled, as the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon ran in from the opposite end of the plaza. “You guys shouldn’t fight each other!”
“What are you talking about, squid?” OctoPainter snarled.
Shadow Katherine stepped forward. “Come on, guys, do the math.” She pointed at the New Squidbeak Splatoons. “They’ve got, like, a dozen of them all on the same team!”
Shadow Hachi gestured to OctoPainter and Sasoriling. “I know you two don’t exactly get along, but do you really think either of you will stand a chance against that many Squidbeak agents?”
Sasoriling’s tail swished from side to side behind him as he glared at Lauren from across the plaza. “Looks like they figured out an antivenom. Fine then! A truce, but only until they’re all properly dismembered.”
“Agreed.” OctoPainter reluctantly conceded.
Abyssalis put his hands on OctoPainter and Sasoriling’s shoulders. “Gotta be honest, you guys constantly fighting hasn’t exactly been hindering the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.” He aggressively pointed at the agents. “But them, on the other hand… as a yosotholing, the New Squidbeak Splatoon is my number one enemy!”
Shadow Marcus punched his own open palm. “Then we’re all on the same page.”
“Your ability to bring disparate individuals together astounds me.” Innes deadpanned, as the seven monsters assembled themselves in a row.
“Yeah, I figured something like this would happen at some point.” Lauren muttered. “Alright, teams, sound off!”
“What do you mean, ‘sound off’?” Anthias inquired, somewhat apprehensively.
“Allow us to demonstrate, newbie.” Lauren snapped her fingers, prompting Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi to activate their belts alongside her.
Hawk! Sword! Eagle! Armor! Falcon Gun!
“Agent 3!” She spun around, tossing the hawk sword and the falcon gun into her counterparts’ hands before taking to the air, wings sparkling with latent electricity. “Captain Lauren Laker!”
“Bridging the differences between inklings and octarians!” She slashed the air twice with the hawk blade, forming a short-lived flaming X. “Agent 3, May Pike!”
“Cleansing myself of the darkness I once surrounded myself with!” She twirled the falcon gun in her palm, frost trailing off the muzzle. “Agent 3, Saffy McAllistair!”
Lion! Armor! Panther! Sword! Leopard! Gun!
“Agent 4!” He distributed the panther sword and leopard gun to Aaron and Innes. “Marcus Myers!”
“I may not be an agent, but…” His grip tightened on the hilt of the panther sword. “But I know who I am! I’m Innes McRuiag!”
“Fighting for a true unification between species!” He twirled the leopard gun in his hand. “Agent 4, Aaron-!” His hand slipped, causing the gun to slam into his face. “Ow!”
“Dude!” Marcus ran over to Aaron. “Are you okay?”
“Y-yeah. I’m okay. Just- just gimme a minute.”
“Alright, man.” Marcus cupped his hand over his mouth. “Next!”
Swordfish! Sword! Dolphin! Gun! Goblin Shark! Armor!
“Agent 8!” She ran her armored hand over the chainsaw mounted on her goblin shark armor, passing the swordfish blade and the dolphin gun over to Mabyn and Lacey. “Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
“Once a brainwashed elite, now a free civilian, prepared to defend my new life and my new loves!” She brandished the swordfish saber. “Lacey Pike!”
“Oy spent my whole life underground. Oy was an exile for years, a blight upon my society, until an ickle inkling fell into my life an’ finally gave it purpose.” She slapped the side of the dolphin gun against her shoulder. “My name is Mabyn McOchd-Chasach! Remember that!”
Ornitho! Armor! Therizin! Sword! Liopleur! Gun!
“New agent 8!” They tossed the therizin sword to Hector, and the liopleur gun to Anthias. “Hachi Hikuma!”
“I uh- um- uh- Hector!” He pointed the therizin sword at the monsters. “Hector McSimplidh!”
“A soldier fighting for the safety of all Inkopolis, regardless of any citizen’s species!” He pointed the liopleur gun at the seven beasts. “Anthias-!”
“Oh, enough of this!” Shadow Lauren interrupted. “Let’s go, guys!”
The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon activated their belts.
PEACOCK!
CHEETAH!
SAWSHARK!
ARCHEOPTERYX!
“Stronger than you! Parallel agent 4, Shadow Marcus!”
“Faster than you! Parallel agent 8, Shadow Katherine!”
“Smarter than you! Parallel new 8, Shadow Hachi!”
“And best of all, we’re evil! Parallel agent 3, Shadow Lauren!”
Lauren landed on the pavement in front of her group. “The twelve of us are the New Squidbeak Splatoon! Let’s go, guys!”
The twelve cephalings, members of the New Squidbeak Splatoon and otherwise, charged into the middle of Inkopolis Plaza to combat the monsters.
Notes:
Yep, this one's gonna be the first five-parter of Splatoon Decade. Honestly, it's kinda fitting for the penultimate arc before the mid-season finale, AND the 2-fold tribute to the two unofficial 'parent series' to Squidbeak Around The Multiverse.
Fortunately, part 5 is almost finished already, and should be ready plenty of time before the 10th. That'll leave a nice 3 weeks left for the 10th anniversary arc.
Chapter 19: In Which No Plan Survives (Of Wounds And The Sky/Nadir crossover, part 5/Finale)
Summary:
No Plan Survives: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=viL2Ti9Ltwc
Notes:
And now, the double-length penultimate chapter before the big 10th-anniversary midseason finale!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lauren somersaulted over a horizontal blade beam sent out by Parallel agent 3, while May and Saffy dove to either side. Lauren folded her wings to defend herself from the vertical blade beam, and countered by firing several of her feathers. At the same time, Saffy started firing bolts of plasma-frost. “May, there’s your covering fire! Go, go, go!”
“Right!” May charged forward. Each shot from the falcon gun froze over a small part of Shadow Lauren’s armored body, forcing her to shatter the ice. She held up the peacock fans in an X to block a strike from the hawk blade. She could feel the residual heat through her faceplate until she thrust out with the fan-blades, launching May into the air with extra force from the beams.
Lauren caught May out of the air with her hands on the older woman’s upper arms. “You okay?”
“Yeah! Just get me back down there!”
“”Right!” Lauren swooped down to release May some five feet above Shadow Lauren.
May swung the hawk sword down, launching a curved blade of fire that struck Parallel agent 3 from above, distracting her and allowing May to strike from above with the physical metal of the hawk sword itself. Sparks flew off of Shadow Lauren’s helmet as May landed on the ground.
Before Lauren could dive in to assist her counterparts in fighting her parallel self, Sasoriling’s tail extended from the ground and wrapped around her leg. “Hey!” She fired two electrified feather-blades at the beastialing.
OctoPainter laughed as Sasoriling was electrocuted by the feathers, despite being in the midst of fighting Katherine, Lacey, and Mabyn himself.
“Shaddup!” Sasoriling swung his tail, yanking Lauren down with it.
“Woah!” Lauren yelped. She knocked over the octolings and the Neo OctoBeast before crashing to the ground. She fired another feather directly into his tail, stabbing and electrocuting it to force him into releasing her.
Sasoriling screamed in pain. “You little brat! Can’t you see I’m trying to help your species?!” he lashed out his tail.
Lauren stood up and roundhouse-kicked the stinger, deflecting it with her talons. “And can’t you see we don’t need your help?!”
Katherine jumped to Lauren’s side. “Need some help, sweetie?”
Lauren side-eyed Katherine through her visor. “Thanks for the assist, but I thought you were fighting the painter guy?”
Kat nodded. “I still hate that guy, but after what this monster put you through, I can’t just let you fight him alone. And besides, they’ve got this.” She pointed behind her at OctoPainter.
The Neo OctoBeast had painted himself a pitch-black shield and a stygian baton to counteract Lacey’s slashes with the swordfish saber, as well as the plasma shots Mabyn was firing at him with the dolphin gun. Their continued, synchronous attacks pushed him back with each passing second.
“Fair enough.” Lauren jumped, gliding above her girlfriend as she charged at Sasoriling.
“And now for the slaughter! My favorite part!” Sasoriling pulled his tail back to build up momentum, and sent it flying at Katherine’s armored hearts with the force and speed of a bullet.
Katherine swung her arm, deflecting the stinger with her goblin shark chainsaw before grabbing the tail just beneath the telson. She skidded to a stop, scarring the pavement with the weight of her armor, and pulled back to yank Sasoriling into flying towards her. “Now, Lauren!”
“Right!” Lauren flipped in the air and struck Sasoriling with electrified talons, driving him into the ground and sliding forward, wings spread out to balance herself as she pushed him across the rough, unforgiving concrete.
With the sawshark blade on her arm, Parallel agent 8 carved a circle into the pavement and erupted from beneath the ground a few feet behind Katherine. “I’ll be your opponent!” She detached the sawshark blade and slashed downwards.
Caught off guard, Katherine barely managed to turn around in time to block the strike. The goblin shark and sawshark blades ground against each other as the armored octolings clashed.
“Looks like we’re fighting one-on-one after all, captain!” Sasoriling lunged forth, snatching Lauren’s shoulders in his claws and squeezing the metal.
Lauren grimaced in pain as her eagle armor started to physically crush her shoulders, slowly turning her arms numb. “Fine… by… me!” She electrified her entire suit of armor, grabbing Sasoriling’s arms just beneath the claws to hold him in place.
Sasoriling screamed in pain as Lauren’s armor electrocuted him. Her knuckles turned white beneath her armor as she held him by the carapaced wrists. She grimaced from the effort of holding him, tears stinging her eyes from the sound of a former inkling’s agonized wails.
Sasoriling snarled, glaring at Lauren and launching his stinger past her shoulder. She glanced behind her shoulder, and realized that the stinger was rocketing towards Marcus while he and Aaron were distracted by their fight with Parallel agent 4.
Parallel agent 4 threw a punch into Aaron’s chest while accelerating his arm. With the point-blank distance of the punch, the acceleration enhanced the force of the punch. A small shockwave emanated from the point of impact, sending Aaron flying and screaming away before Parallel agent 4 zipped forth and grabbed Marcus.
The entire strike took place over the course of less than a second, leaving Parallel agent 4 holding Marcus in the path of Sasoriling’s stinger.
Lauren dug her heels into the ground and twisted her hips, all in the same direction, screaming in exertion as she put all her remaining strength into tossing Sasoriling aside. His tail errantly whipped before it could strike Marcus.
Marcus painfully twisted his own wrist to claw Parallel agent 4’s side, sending out sparks from metal scraping against metal and distracting him just long enough for Aaron to shoot his head with the leopard gun. “Thanks, Lauren!” He waved, before gasping at his friend’s condition. “Lauren!”
Lauren was on her hands and knees, panting. Her armor felt as though it was weighing her down. “I’m okay!” She pressed her palm against her chest. Even through the armor, she could vaguely feel the faintest hint of her hearts’ threefold palpitations.
Marcus roundhouse-kicked Parallel agent 4, at the same time as Aaron shooting him again with the leopard gun, knocking him back significantly. “Lauren, are you okay?!” Aaron yelled.
Lauren grit her teeth “Of course I’m okay.” She forced herself onto her feet. “I’m a Squidbeak captain!”
Eagle! Sword!
Lauren felt an instant sense of relief as the armor weighing her down broke off her body, and reshaped itself into a sword in her hand. She sprinted towards Sasoriling.
Sasoriling staggered onto his feet. Black ichor dripped from numerous holes in his carapace. Sparks of electricity occasionally flew off of him, causing his muscles to visibly spasm. “Taking off your armor? Bad move, captain!” He sent his stinger out.
Lauren slashed and deflected the stinger with the eagle sword, again and again, running closer to him all the while. He stepped back, twisting his tail around, yet couldn’t catch her by surprise with how electrocution-addled he’d become.
Lauren’s legs screamed in pain. They felt as though they were on fire, nerves igniting with each agonizing step. She had to swap her sword between her arms each time one grew too sore to wield the blade. When she was close enough to Sasoriling, she clumsily jumped to pin him down, and stabbed through his midsection.
Sasoriling sputtered. A vomitous mix of foam and black ichor dribbled out of his mouth. Lauren leaned in and whispered, so that only the two of them could hear, “I’m so sorry.” She electrified the sword.
Sasoriling couldn’t so much as scream before his heart stopped. Lauren pulled her sword out and walked away, as the monster exploded behind her.
While everyone else was fighting on the ground, Hachi and Parallel new eight chased each other through the sky, ornitho armor against archeopteryx armor. Hachi caught two of the bladed feathers in their talons while dodging the rest and the explosions they ignited, before spinning and tossing the two feathers back at Shadow Hachi.
Parallel new eight folded their wings in front of themself as a shield against their own weapons. They unfolded their wings, parting the fireball as they rocketed out of it.
News helicopters, owned by a multitude of agencies, surrounded the battleground that had once been Inkopolis Plaza. Every channel was reporting on the battle between the superheroes and the monsters, including the airborne octolings.
Katherine ran up to Mabyn and Lacey.
Goblin Shark! Sword!
Katherine held out her arm, running faster as her armor transformed into a sword in her hand. “Lacey, here.” She held out the sword for the other octoling. “Try putting them together, like this.” She helped her combine the swordfish and goblin shark swords into a single longsword
“Woah. You guys are just full of surprises.” Lacey eyed the dolphin gun. “Mabyn, do you think I could put the sword in there?”
“Wha- are ya sure that’d even work?”
“No, but I figure it’s worth a shot.”
Katherine nodded. “Trust me, it is. Probably.”
Mabyn shrugged. “Awright…” She held out the dolphin gun. Lacey set the pommel of the double-blade into the barrel of the dolphin gun, still holding onto the hilt with both hands as Mabyn aimed the combined weapon at OctoPainter. “Fire!” Mabyn pulled the trigger.
As soon as the gun fired, Lacey was sent barreling down the street at OctoPainter, still holding the longsword as its blade glowed with purple energy. She slashed clean through every barrier and counterattack he conjured.
“No! Wait! Have mercy!” OctoPainter begged, as Lacey slashed him with each plea. The slashes left purple lines in their wake.
Lacey roundhouse-kicked OctoPainter away. Katherine jumped off a nearby fire escape, shifting her dualies into daggers on the way down. “You deserve as much mercy as you gave those civilians!” She cut through the Neo OctoBeast on her way down.
Anthias, Innes, and Hector were fighting Abyssalis. Innes and Hector deflected his strikes with the panther and therizin swords, while Anthias used the liopleur gun to lay down suppression fire. Despite being unable to directly harm the yosotholing, the plasma shots nonetheless stunned him for precious milliseconds.
“Enough. I grow weary of this farcical battle!” Abyssalis held up his palm to his side, forming a massive orb of dark magic. He tossed it at the inklings with a deep grunt of exertion.
“Hector, we’ve gotta block that!” Innes yelled.
“Right!” Hector’s voice was a full octave higher than usual. He and Innes crossed their swords together in front of themselves to block the dark orb. It pushed them back, grinding their heels into the pavement as they leaned forward, gritting their teeth. “Anthias! Shoot it now!”
“Affirmative!” Anthias shot a salvo of plasma blasts at the orb of darkness.
Abyssalis ran to the side, preparing a sword made of dark magic. Innes and Hector turned slightly to the side, while Anthias dove to shoot it from another angle.
The plasma from the leopard gun struck the dark orb, while Innes and Hector swung their swords. The combined strikes sent the black magic rocketing back at the yosotholing from whence it’d come.
“Clever!” Abyssalis held up his dark blade to block his own strike. “But this… this won’t…” He found himself being pushed back. “What?!”
“Looks like you made that last thing too strong for your own good!” Innes twirled the panther sword and charged forward, slashing the dark orb with the panther sword. Hector followed close behind, with a slice from the therizin blade.
“And now to end this!” Anthias fired a single bolt of plasma from the liopleur gun. The final strike pushed the orb into Abyssalis.
“No! I am an entity of pure darkn-!” Abyssalis was swallowed by his own attack before he could finish his sentence. Anthias, Innes, and Hector all jumped away from the subsequent explosion.
The Myers siblings ran up to the three inklings. “Guys, that was amazing!” Marcus congratulated them.
“Yeah, you were great!” Katherine added, “And the best part is, since this is another universe, we won’t have to worry about the cult leader barging in and pulling his whole monster-growing schtick!”
“I wouldn’t be quite so sure about that, little one.” A cold voice replied from above.
The five cephalings looked up. Standing on a balcony some fifty feet above them, visage hidden by shadows that shouldn’t have been there, was the high priest of the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.
“No… how?!” Katherine demanded, pointing her arm-blade at him.
“I have access to more powerful dark magicks than you could imagine, and the barriers between dimensions have been weakening over time. Crossing my way into this universe was mere child’s play. And now…”
The cult leader held out his staff. “By the depths of the roiling sea and the storms of the sky! By the land in which all that is dead must lie! By the past from which all things came, and the future in which all will end! May the dark waves crash, and may the cursed winds blow! By the magicks of the sunken city, fallen from the stars aglow, make my monster grow!”
Where Abyssalis had died, a cloud of pure dark magic swirled into the sky. “No!” Lauren yelled from several dozen feet away.
“We’ve gotta get the civilian out of there!” Katherine yelled.
Lauren ran past, activating her belt. “On it!”
Eagle! Armor!
The eagle sword transformed and enveloped Lauren’s body. She jumped and flew straight into the swirling vortex of darkness.
Katherine’s pupils dilated. “Lorie!”
Marcus grabbed his sister’s shoulder. “She knows what she’s doing. Hopefully.”
Lauren flew out of the unnatural black cloud, trailing wisps of darkness behind her wings and talons as she carried an inkling out of it. She stopped in front of Katherine, Anthias, Innes, and Hector.
“They’ll be okay, right?” Katherine asked.
“Yeah, they should be.”
The inkling groaned as they woke up in Lauren’s arms. “Where the hell-?”
“Whoop.” Lauren gently set the civilian down. “You okay? Can you walk?”
“Yeah. Yeah, I can walk.” They glanced back at the spiralling tornado of darkness. “And better yet, I can run!” They sprinted away from the plaza.
“Good call!” Lauren yelled after the civilian.
“Are they gonna be alright here?” Innes asked, “I mean, they’re from your guys’ universe, right?”
Lauren patted the younger inkling’s shoulder. “One thing at a time, bud.”
A drone descended and projected a cone of green light over what little remained of Sasoriling’s corpse. At the same time, the dark cloud solidified.
Three kaijus towered over the parallel Inkopolis. “And now, to end this charade!” Abyssalis tossed an arcing wave of darkness at Sasoriling and OctoPainter, sending them sprawling to the ground as skyscrapers collapsed under them.
“About time!” Sasoriling stood up, lashing out his tail to stab Abyssalis in the chest. “I was getting sick of and tired of pretending to be a team player!”
Parallel agent 3 laughed, craning her head to watch the 3-way colossus battle. “I suppose we should join in, too. Right, guys?”
The other shadow cephalings nodded. Parallel agent 4 grinned. “Wrecking some monsters and bringing our chaos to a whole new universe? Count me in!”
PEACOCK MECHA!
CHEETAH MECHA!
SAWSHARK MECHA!
ARCHEOPTERYX MECHA!
The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoons’ batteries launched into the air and transformed into a quartet of mechas. The peacock’s feathers launched into the sky and descended like rain, stabbing into the ground and buildings alike before exploding. The sawshark’s mechanical, whirring protrusion sliced clean through an apartment like butter as it hovered in the air next to the archeopteryx. The cheetah released an earsplitting yowl that could be heard all throughout the city.
“Seriously?!” Marcus yelled, “I mean, the magic guy I kinda get, but how in the name of squit did the IRS manage to grow their monster?!”
“I wanna know that, too, but we have to deal with them first!” Lauren acknowledged. She turned to address the other cephalings. “You guys might wanna stand back for this!”
“Trust me.” Mabyn told Anthias, “Ye’re gonna wanna stand back.”
Once the others were relatively clear, Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi stood in a row and activated their belt buckles.
Eagle! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha! Falcon! Mecha!
Lion! Mecha! Leopard! Mecha! Panther! Mecha!
Swordfish! Mecha! Goblin Shark! Mecha! Dolphin! Mecha!
Ornitho! Mecha! Therizin! Mecha! Liopleur! Mecha!
Jason and Dr. Hisashi watched the eight giants from the window of a building that hadn’t existed a few minutes ago. “It seems the dimensional imbalances are worsening.” Jason remarked.
“Indeed.” Hisashi walked over to her desk. Three computer monitors were mounted atop its mahogany surface in a curved arrangement, all connected to a single keyboard and mouse setup. The inkling Reclamation Society’s head scientist cross-referenced various news articles and social media posts to confirm her suspicions. “It seems as though two versions of Inkopolis are now overlapping with each other. Or rather, a sizable portion of our Inkopolis has been transported into this one.”
“Just as I suspected, then.” Jason took a sip of his beverage. “How will we return to our own dimension when this is over, then?”
Hisashi looked up. “I’m not sure. My expertise is in genetics and technology, not quantum mechanics.”
Jason sighed. “Well then.” He could barely contain his rage, his frustration. “That is one hell of a complication.” His glass shattered in his hands, spilling his drink on his shirt. The inkling growled in frustration.
The peacock, cheetah, sawshark, and archeopteryx mechas had combined into an enormous humanoid with clawed hands, a bladed saw mounted on its legs, and a pair of wings mounted upon its back. In each hand, it wielded one multicolored half of a bladed fan covered in black spots. “Second Parallel Squidbeak Ultramech! Ready!”
“Soaring past the clouds above!” It fired a bladed, explosive feather into the Parallel Ultramech’s sternum. “New Squidbeak SkyMech!”
“Racing across the earth to annihilate the enemies of life!” It jumped and slashed Sasoriling with its claws. “New Squidbeak LandMech!”
“Diving past the darkest depths!” It jumped and roundhouse-kicked OctoPainter with the saw on its leg. “New Squidbeak SeaMech!”
Abyssalis launched a sphere of roiling dark magic, interspersed with violet lightning.
“Protecting the future with powers from the ancient past!” It caught the dark sphere, spinning around and lobbing it back at the yosotholing. “New Squidbeak PaleoMech!”
The earth trembled under the giants. The SkyMech and Parallel Ultramech took to the skies, rotating around each other and firing explosive feathers. The Inkopolis Plaza skyline was filled with red and orange fireballs.
Sasoriling jumped onto the roof of a skyscraper, launching his tail down at the LandMech’s head. The green mecha easily dodged the strike and grabbed the monster’s tail.
“Aww, I can barely see you down there! Come on up!” Sasoriling yanked the LandMech up with his tail.
“Woah!” The LandMech kicked Sasoriling in the chest, extracting itself from the tail before landing atop another skyscraper.
“Not bad, agent! Now just try and keep up!”
“Challenge accepted!”
The LandMech and Sasoriling jumped around each other, the skyscrapers wavering underfoot as they matched each other blow for blow. Sparks flew in pseudo-firestorms from claws raking against carapace and pincers striking against metal.
OctoPainter swiped his brush through the air, summoning a sword to block against a kick from the SeaMech’s saw-mounted leg. “Still mad about what I did to those inklings, Katherine? I’ll send you out to give them my regards!” He grabbed the SeaMech’s legs and tossed the mecha onto its back, causing the plaza to shake.
The skyscrapers under Sasoriling and the LandMech wavered on their foundations. “Oh, squit squit squit!” Marcus piloted the LandMech into jumping down to the pavement, clawing the beastialing on its way down, and pushed the buildings back into some form of stabilization.
Sasoriling leapt down onto the LandMech’s back, wrapping his non-pincered arms around its torso. His pincers clamped around its neck and bashed the top of its head at the same time, forcing the mecha to stumble around aimlessly.
Marcus’s cockpit flashed red with a blaring alarm filling his head, causing his ears to bleed as he staggered, his mecha mimicking his every disoriented movement. “Get… get off!”
The LandMech’s neck collapsed under the squeeze of Sasoriling’s pincer, exposing the wires beneath. Sharp pieces of green metal, each roughly the size of a car, fell hundreds of feet and stabbed the pavement at terminal velocity. The roof of the cockpit fell apart as the beastialing’s other pincer crashed through. Marcus barely dodged the pieces of sharp metal that fell onto the floor.
Marcus frantically activated the LandMech’s communication function. “Guys, I need backup!”
“I’d love to…” Katherine grit her teeth, struggling to wrest the SeaMech out of a massive dark strand that OctoPainter had wrapped around it. “...but I’m a little busy myself!”
“I’m serious guys, my cockpit’s been compromised! I don’t know how much longer I can hold out here!”
“Not much longer, I’ll tell you that!” Sasoriling used the LandMech’s shoulders as leverage to jump in front of the mecha, and seamlessly followed up by punching the mecha’s face with its massive pincer.
Marcus screamed and instinctively covered his face as most of the plexiglass of his mecha’s window flew inwards at him. What little remained of the communication screens flickered and sputtered out.
“Marcus!” Lauren screamed in horror, piloting the SkyMech into an aerial U-turn.
“Coward!” Shadow Lauren yelled. The Parallel Ultramech buffeted the SkyMech with its explosive feathers, exposing the wires under the yellow mecha’s hull.
The alarm in Lauren’s cockpit went off, forcing her to grit her teeth as she tried to drown out the deafening, irritating sound. “I know I’m taking damage! You don’t have to damage my eardrums trying to tell me!” She pushed through the auditory pain to activate her mecha’s communications. “Kat, how’s it going on your end? Can you get to Mark?”
“Working on it!” Katherine maneuvered the swordfish rapier to slice through OctoPainter’s rope, allowing the SeaMech to burst out of the wrappings and impale the Neo OctoBeast with a thrust of the rapier. Kat followed up with a slicing kick of the goblin shark saw.
Neo OctoBeast gargled his own genetically-mutilated blood. He desperately swung his brush into the SeaMech’s head, with enough monumental force to create a shockwave and send the mecha’s head spinning on its neck.
The rapid spinning of the cockpit launched Katherine into a feeling of weightlessness. The interior was reduced to little more than a blur. She tapped a single button on her belt buckle.
Zipcaster!
Katherine aimed her arm up and attached herself to the roof of her cockpit. Hanging still and upside-down, she could watch the SeaMech’s head spinning from within.
On the outside, OctoPainter extracted the swordfish rapier from his stomach and shoved the SeaMech to the ground, whereupon he stomped on its chest.
“Katie!” Katherine frantically glanced between the vulnerable Myers siblings. “Hachi, what’s your status?!”
“Mostly playing defense!” The PaleoMech ducked under a horizontal swathe of black magic, rolling behind Abyssalis.
“I need backup here!” Lauren’s hands flew across her control panel. She briefly paused. “Or maybe something new.”
The PaleoMech grabbed another swathe of darkness, throwing it back at Abyssalis. “What is it?”
Lauren turned her gaze dead-on to Hachi’s screen in the SkyMech’s HUD. “Okay, Hachi, I need you to listen to me very closely.”
“Understood, captain.”
Hachi followed Lauren’s instructions, going through their mecha’s settings, until they found what they were looking for. “You wanna combine our mechs?”
Identical holograms were being projected from both control panels. Each one was six inches tall, and depicted the two mechas with their individual components highlighted.
“Looks like you can only combine one piece of the PaleoMech with my-” Another violent shake of SkyMech’s cockpit interrupted Lauren. “Do you guys mind?! Sorry about that, bud.”
“No no, I got it.” Hachi glanced again at the holograms. “You wanna combine the Ornitho with the SkyMech, right?”
“Yep!” Lauren confirmed, “Hopefully some extra wings will give us the edge we need.”
“You got it!” Hachi dragged the holographic ornitho mecha onto the SkyMech’s hologram.
The PaleoMech disassembled into its component mechas. The Ornitho started automatically flying towards the SkyMech. Hellish dark fireballs filled the air as the two mechanical avians weaved between them. The wings of the ornitho detached from its main body with an ear-splitting, window-shattering mechanical screech. The ornitho mecha’s central body folded into a long spear with its distinctive half-moon crest near the top.
The SkyMech turned upright in midair. The ornitho mecha’s wings attached themselves to its back. The spear floated into the SkyMech’s hands.
Parallel agent 3’s jaw dropped. “What are they…?”
The SkyMech’s cockpit expanded, just as Hachi teleported in. “Huh. I guess it worked.”
“Yep.” Lauren smiled at them. “Ready?”
“Ready!”
All four of the new SkyMech’s wings spread open, eclipsing the sun and rendering it unto a halo of cosmic fire around the gestalt machine. “Guarding the earth from the heavens, and raining hell upon the darkness! DX Squidbeak SkyMech!”
Silence fell upon the battlefield, as all factions present took in the advent of the new formation. The SkyMech locked onto Sasoriling, and dove at him.
“Wh-?!” Before Sasoriling could react, the ornitho spear entered his mouth and protruded through the back of his head. The Skymech released the spear and slammed its fists into the scorpion-kaiju’s face, one at a time, all before grabbing the spear and yanking it back through.
“I thought you’d wanna save Kat first.” Hachi pointed out.
“I did. But Marcus was more immediately vulnerable.” She placed a hand on Hachi’s chest. “Sometimes, that’s the kind of decision a captain has to make.” She quickly established three-way communications with the LandMech and SeaMech.
“Lauren, that was awesome!” Marcus exclaimed. The LandMech brandished its claws. “But go help my sister right now, okay? I’ve got this now!”
“You got it!” While the LandMech charged past it, the SkyMech ascended into the air. “OctoPainter! Whatever you plan to do to my girlfriend, I’ll pay you back a thousandfold!”
OctoPainter laughed, stomping down hard on the SeaMech’s chest. Sparks and frayed wires surrounded his foot. “Is that supposed to scare me? It doesn’t matter what new toys you use, captain! You’re still just an inkling! So come on, gimme all you’ve got!”
Lauren and Hachi turned their heads, and nodded at each other.
“You got it!”
A hail of bladed, explosive feathers rained down upon OctoPainter from the SkyMech and ornitho wings alike. He frantically moved his arms, desperately painting barriers against the weaponry. His shields were destroyed as quickly as he created them, until one of the feathers nicked his shoulder. The resulting explosion nearly blasted his arm off, covering him in black ichor and eliciting a deafening bellow of pain.
The Neo OctoBeast staggered back, allowing the SeaMech to slowly stand up. Despite the gaping hole in its chest, it held the swordfish rapier tight in its hand. Katherine turned on the com link to the SkyMech. “Thanks, Lorie! You’re a lifesaver!” The SeaMech jumped and roundhouse-kicked OctoPainter with its chainsaw-leg, slicing into the Neo OctoBeast’s side.
“You’re welcome, sweetie. You got this now?”
The SeaMech jumped back, thrusting its rapier into OctoPainter’s chest. “Yeah. I got this.”
“Alright!” The DX Squidbeak SkyMech ascended into its namesake domain.
The LandMech clawed Sasoriling. Its hands were blurs as it slashed the beastialing again and again, until he fell to the ground.
“No! You’re a traitor to your race, agent 4! When the inklings are ruined and the octarians take advantage of your naivety, don’t say I didn’t warn you!” He succumbed to his wounds, and exploded.
“Don’t worry.” Marcus panted, “I won’t.”
A few hundred feet away, OctoPainter exploded as well.
The SkyMech was hundreds of feet above the city along with the Parallel Ultramech. Lauren narrowed her eyes. “What happened to your little ‘teamwork makes the dream work’ stint, guys? How come you didn’t come help your fellow monsters?”
“We decided to gauge your new mecha’s capabilities. And the best way to do that was to let you show it off a bit. And now…”
The dark mecha spread its wings, baring its claws. “Parallel Ultramech, engage!”
The SkyMech and the Parallel Ultramech flew at each other, firing storms of feathers that collided into a swirling fireball of blacks, reds, and oranges. They continued flying and converged inside the fireball itself, like two celestial machines clashing within the hellfires of the sun. The Parallel Ultramech kicked through the fires with its sawshark-leg.
The ornitho-spear screeched. The talons at the lower end folded forward and ensnared the saw blade. The Parallel Ultramech attempted to pull it out of the spear’s grasp. “What the…?” Shadow Marcus snarled.
Hachi clenched their fist. “Now for the counter-attack!” The ornitho-spear’s crest glowed orange and released a laser-based duplicate of itself. The bladed projection curved through the air and struck the Parallel Ultramech’s leg, forcing it back with an explosion.
“Nice one, new eight!” Lauren cheerfully slapped the octoling’s back.
“Oh, uh, thanks.”
The SkyMech skewered the shadows’ mecha with its spear. Hachi released more crest-lasers within the Parallel Ultramech, peppering its wirings with internal explosions.
The interior cockpit of the Parallel Ultramech flashed red, accompanying the blare of the alarm. “Somebody do something!” Shadow Lauren screamed.
“You’re the captain!” Shadow Marcus yelled back.
Parallel agent 3 slapped Parallel agent 4 on the back of his head. “Yes, and as your captain, I order somebody to do something!”
The DX Squidbeak SkyMech pulled its spear out of the Parallel Ultramech’s ruined innards and spun around, roundhouse-kicking it out of the fireball. The Parallel UltraMech tumbled through the air, trailing smoke and multicolored flames behind itself. “Even if we’re going down, we can still take you with us!” Shadow Lauren screamed. The Parallel Ultramech righted itself, its movements jerking, and launched two massive blade beams from its fans.
The SkyMech folded its wings and spun between the beams to dodge them. Before it could strike the Parallel Ultramech again, the dark mecha careened down.
“That was our last shot!” Shadow Hachi panicked, “There’s no salvaging this thing!”
Shadow Lauren grit her teeth in frustration. “Dammit. Fine then! Let’s eject.”
The Parallel Ultramech went limp before it crashed into the ground and exploded. A shockwave rang out from the point of impact, terraforming the pavement itself. A monumental fireball was left in its place, towering over the plaza. The pavement melted into slag within a radius of several yards. The glass of every nearby window melted from the convection of the sheer heat.
The SkyMech touched down in front of the fireball, with its 3-way communications active.. “4, 8, we’ve gotta take out this fireball. Are you guys in any condition to fight Abyssalis?”
“I think so.” Marcus answered, “You ready, sis?”
“Yeah. Let’s do it.”
After being separated from the ornitho, the liopleur and therizin robos had drawn Abyssalis’s fire so the siblings could recover in their mechas. They harmlessly slashed him with the therizin’s claws and the airborne liopleur’s fins, provoking him into firing bolts of dark magic that they barely dodged.
The SeaMech and LandMech flanked the SkyMech. “Let’s go, team!” Lauren commanded.
All three mecha combinations charged at Abyssalis. He backhanded the therizin before grabbing the liopleur and tossing it away. “I swear to the high priest, I’ll succeed where others have failed!” He spread his arms and in each hand, created a spherical mass of swirling darkness that rapidly expanded to the size of his head. He merged the dark orbs together, gritting his teeth from the magical exertion, and leaned forwards while turning sideways, all to launch it at the mechas.
Lauren’s jaw dropped. “Hachi, we need the PaleoMech!”
“Yep!”
The therizin and liopleur broke into pieces that flew towards the three mechas. The ornitho spear and wings detached themselves from the SkyMech, reverting it to its default form while the New Squidbeak PaleoMech appeared at its side.
All four mechas held out their arms to catch the dark spear. Their heels dug into the ground.
“Push back, guys!” Lauren commanded, “You know how embarrassing it’d be if we whiffed a four-v-one?!”
The SkyMech, LandMech, SeaMech, and PaleoMech all thrust out their arms and sent the dark orb rocketing back to Abyssalis at terminal velocity.
The dark yosotholing was engulfed by his own fatal strike. “Agent 3! Even if I couldn’t destroy you, you will succumb to the darkness within yourself!”
The LandMech, SeaMech, and PaleoMech all turned around when Abyssalis exploded. The SkyMech stood still, the fire reflecting in its visor.
“Lorie? Is something wrong?” Katherine asked.
Lauren shook her head. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m good.”
Katherine tapped her finger on her control console in thought. “Okay.” Her voice was laced with quiet disbelief.
The four cephalings reverted their mechas to battery form and returned to ground level, storing the machines in their belt buckles. Saffy, May, Innes, Aaron, Mabyn, Lacey, Hector, and Anthias quickly rejoined them. “Guys, that was awesome!” Hector exclaimed.
“Yeah! I can’t believe I missed that last time!” Lacey agreed.
“Wait, you missed that last time it happened? How?!” Anthias asked, incredulous.
“We were in the middle of a cosmic war in the center of the multiverse and I had to focus on fighting a legion of demons.”
“Agent 3!” The voice of an angry old man screamed. An elderly inkling marched across the flaming, melting plaza as fast as he could on a bamboozler which he’d repurposed into a cane. His face, what little of it could be seen past his beard and eyebrows, was red with apoplectic rage.
“Cuttlefish…” Lauren gasped inaudibly.
The captain slammed his staff against the pavement. “What the hell are you doing, young lady?! You go missing for nearly four years, and now I find you standing with octarians?! Did you help them do all this?!” He gestured wildly at the flames engulfing the plaza.
Saffy visibly withered at her captain’s rage. She could barely open her mouth.
Innes squeezed Saffy’s shoulder, whispering in her ear, “You can handle this. Hopefully, I mean, because I can’t.”
Saffy nodded tersely. “You’re right.” She gently brushed her best friend’s hand off her shoulder and marched toward her old captain, fists clenched next to her hips.
There was less than a hundred feet between the two inklings. One over a century old, who’d lived through a terrible war that had shaped the world. The other, barely an adult, who’d ventured to another dimension and the center of the multiverse itself, and battled nigh-unfathomable threats.
“Captain Cuttlefish.” Saffy addressed her ostensible superior, “Please, let me explain-”
“What is there to explain?” Tears rolled down from Cuttlefish’s bulging eyes. “You’ve not only turned against me, but your entire species. I taught you that the octarians are barbaric, primitive monsters.”
“You taught me wrong!” Saffy yelled, all of her rage spilling over. “You found me when I was a kid, when I felt like I needed to do something to prove myself! You passed your hatred down to me and used me as a glorified weapon! You wanna know why the octarians stole the great zapfish, and all the other zapfish, all those years ago?! Because ever since the Great Turf War, they’ve been reduced to hovels! When I took out Octavio, it threw them into a civil cold war! I saw it for myself when I went out searching for Innes, but I didn’t understand how much they were suffering because you brainwashed me to see them as nothing but animals!”
The captain pointed at Saffy. “That’s enough, agent 3! I don’t know what these creatures have done-”
“You’re damn right that’s enough, old man! Just because you fought in a war, that doesn’t justify holding a grudge against an entire species! I’ve met octarians!” She gestured at Mabyn. “This one helped my best friend when he fell into the valley! She could have killed him on sight, with how weak he was back then!”
“Hey…” Innes pouted, slightly offended.
“But she didn’t! And you wanna know why?” Saffy approached her old captain. “Because contrary to what you believe, and what you made me believe, octarians are fully capable of compassion! She spent a week guiding him through the valley, knowingly risking her own life for a complete stranger just because it was the right thing to do!”
“Impossible.” Cuttlefish growled, “An octarian would never-”
“What do you even know? When was the last time you really talked to an octarian without killing them on sight?!”
Cuttlefish slammed his bamboozler cane into the ground so hard that it audibly snapped in half. “You insolent little brat! The octarians’ leader was once my friend before he betrayed me!”
Saffy was shocked into silence. “W-what?”
“It’s the same in our universe.” Lauren explained, walking up next to Saffy. “Cuttlefish and Octavio used to be best friends, until the rising seas forced the inklings and octarians into the great turf war.”
May stood on Saffy’s other side, wordlessly nodding as if to confirm it was the same for her timeline.
“Universe? What are you talking about?”
Saffy took a deep breath. “Cuttlefish, the truth is, we accidentally traveled to another dimension. These two, Lauren Laker and May Pike, are the agent 3s of their own timelines. Also, they’re both dating octolings.”
“I married one!” May cheerfully held up her ring finger.
“Unbelievable. Saffy McAllistair, if you insist on colluding with the octarians who want to destroy us and our way of life, then I have no choice but to retract your title of agent 3, and remove you from the New Squidbeak Splatoon. I’ll let my granddaughters know that from now on, you’re our enemy.”
Saffy nodded. “Very well then. And if you still insist on hurting the octarians, then I’ll do the same to the three of you.”
Far overhead, the massive television mounted on Inkopolis Tower flickered on. Despite a few spots marred by coloration glitches, the two inklings within were unmistakable as Callie and Marie Cuttlefish.
“No way.” Marcus muttered, “If this is 2020, shouldn’t Off The Hook be doing the news by now?”
Katherine shrugged. “It is a different timeline.”
“True.”
The room Callie and Marie were recording in was distinctly not the Inkopolis News Studio. A look of recognition flashed across Cuttlefish’s face. “That’s our house.”
“Here it is, folks.” Marie’s voice was forcibly even, as if forcing herself to stop from freaking out. “Hundreds of videos, and millions of eyewitness accounts, all coming to the same conclusion. A group of octarians and inklings working together, using advanced weaponry and giant robots to protect Inkopolis from a group of horrific monsters.”
Callie was vibrating. “I can’t believe this is happening! Grandpa always taught us the octarians were evil and primitive and that’s why he founded the New Squidbeak Splatoon! Was he… was he lying this whole time?” Her voice cracked with betrayal.
“N-no, I don’t think so. But moving forward, we have to think about how inkling-octarian relationships can and should change. And one more thing.” Marie glanced over at her cousin. “The Squid Sisters have a confession to make.”
Callie nodded, tapping her fingertips against her knees. “Our grandfather, Craig Cuttlefish, was a soldier in the great turf war. A hundred years later, he realized the octarians weren’t extinct and founded a group called the New Squidbeak Splatoon, with us as the first two recruits.”
“In light of these new revelations however, I can’t in good conscience be a part of this anymore. Hopefully our granddad can get past his hatred, but…”
“...he’s always been rather stubborn.” Callie finished. “But yeah, I’m quitting the New Squidbeak Splatoon too.”
The cousins forced matching smiles onto their own faces. “Until next time…” Callie started.
Marie finished, “Catch ya later!”
The monitor glitched once more, and turned off. Cuttlefish looked down, every individual, wrinkly part of his weathered body shaking. “Well then. I suppose that’s how it’s going to be.”
Saffy crossed her arms over her chest. “Looks like your little octarian extermination group is getting disbanded.”
Cuttlefish turned back around to glare at Saffy, hatred burning in his eyes. “Callie and Marie can contact me if they want. I’ll be in Cuttlefish Cabin.” He started walking away.
Mabyn snarled in anger. “Get back ’ere, ya coward!”
Lacey grabbed Mabyn before she could rush at Cuttlefish. “Don’t! You’ll only prove him right.”
Despite her own wishes, Mabyn listened to Lacey, and stood still.
After a moment, Marcus clasped his hands together. “Well. Now that that’s all taken care of, I guess it’s time to go home.”
Anthias raised his eyebrow. “How are we going to do that, exactly? Is there, what, some kind of interdimensional train we can take?”
“Of course not, that’d be stupid.” Marcus reached into his pocket, and pulled out a small slip of paper. “We’re taking a cosmic shortcut through the Wanderer’s Library.”
“You just kept that on you?” Lauren questioned.
“Yeah. I figured that with how much more frequently we’ve been getting visitors from other universes, especially universes that are similar to ours, there was a non-zero chance of something like this happening at some point.”
“Good thinking, man.” Katherine acknowledged, “Now fire up the runes and let’s go home!”
“Wait, I’m completely lost here. What’s going on?” Anthias asked, looking around as if for a hidden camera.
Lauren shrugged. “What’s to understand? We got warped to another dimension, one thing led to another, and we met a goatman who gave us a magic library card which lets us travel the multiverse by granting us access to an infinite library at the center of existence, which was constructed at the beginning of time by a planet-sized serpent who we’re pretty sure is the one true god of the multiverse.”
Anthias turned to his boyfriend. “Aaron, when we get home, you’re taking me to a bar so I can get extremely drunk.”
“Only if I get to join you.”
“Deal.”
Marcus stood up. “Magna bibliotheca ad centrum omnium, aperta tibi ad me!”
The Way opened above the green-ink runes on the ground. Marcus turned around, smiling. “So. Saffy, Innes, Hector, Mabyn.” His gaze subtly shifted between the four of them. “Time to make a choice again.”
Saffy stuffed her hands into her pockets. “I think I should stay here. I want to find the Squid Sisters; see what we can do together to help the octolings move up to Inkopolis. It seemed to work for you guys.”
“No way in hell am oy going back underground.” Mabyn decided, “But still, oy’ve been gettin’ a little sick o’ livin’ in the desert.”
“Same here.” Innes agreed quietly. “I… I stayed in the other world because my parents were complete workaholics, because I barely felt like I knew them. But who knows? Maybe things will be different, now that I’ve been gone for four years.”
“I hope so, bud.” Hector patted Innes’s shoulder. “And for the record, I’m staying here, too.”
Lauren grinned. “Y’know what? I’m proud of you guys for staying here.”
“Same.” May walked up to Saffy and Mabyn. “But I have to warn you all, bringing all the octarians into Inkadia won’t exactly be a seamless transition.”
“I can confirm that from experience.” Katherine interjected.
“I kinda figured that, but we don’t have a choice.” Innes acknowledged, “We all saw how terrible the civilians’ lives are down there.” He gently gripped Mabyn’s sole hand. “One of us had to live through that.”
Mabyn nodded. “Oy used ta be content with livin’ in the underground, in the domes and wha’ever caves I could find to hide in. But now that oy’ve gotten ta live on the surface, ta make bonds outside o’ the military, oy can’t imagine goin’ back ta that life. And oy want ta help everyone else get a better life.”
“Yeah!” Hector enthusiastically agreed, “And since the public’s first impression of the octarians was these guys helping us save the world, that means there won’t be any prejudice, right?”
The rest of the group all looked around at each other. After a few seconds, Hector started doing the same. “Right…?”
Anthias sighed. “Look, kid, I can tell you from experience that prejudice against octarians isn’t easy to kick. And it’s completely irrational, too.”
“Yeah, man.” Katherine added, “Prejudice is something that, for whatever reason, is always going to exist in some form or another. I’m sure the humans had to deal with it too.”
“So if we bring the octarians up here, there’s a chance we might accidentally cause a second great turf war?” Hector asked, voice breaking.
“Hopefully, it won’t come to that.” Saffy assured him.
May addressed the quartet. “Hey. Listen to me. Even though a world completely without prejudice, where everyone treats each other equally and don’t judge others for stupid crap is impossible, doesn’t mean it’s not worth putting in the effort. The hardest battles are the ones most worth fighting, after all.”
Saffy gradually nodded. “I understand. And thanks, all of you.”
“Yeah.” Innes agreed. “It’s been a wild… however long it’s been. Wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey.”
“Yeah, dude.” Marcus nodded. “Wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey.”
“Maybe we could get in contact with the Squid Sisters.” Mabyn suggested, “If you were part of the same group, and they’re no longer against us octarians, then maybe we could work something out.”
“Oh yeah, that’s true.” Innes agreed, “And the Squid Sisters are loaded, so they’re bound to have access to a ton of resources.”
“I’m still trying to get used to the idea that those two are secret agents.” Hector muttered.
“Hey, guys, our Way’s starting to expire.” Lacey pointed at the fluctuating portal.
“Oh, squit, guys! We’ve gotta go!” Lauren yelled.
“Bye, guys!” Saffy waved. “Thanks for helping me not be an evil genocidal monster anymore!”
“You’re welcome!” Lauren waved back. “Thanks for helping me fight my literal inner darkness that one time!”
“Wait, what?”
“I don’t tell you everything, May.”
Eight cephalings left through the Way before it closed behind them.
Saffy, Innes, Hector, and Mabyn left the plaza, and the captain, behind them.
Lauren, May, Marcus, Aaron, Katherine, Lacey, Hachi, and Anthias walked through the halls of the Wanderer’s Library. Librarians and Docents milled about, as well as entities from all across the multiverse paying patronage to the infinite library.
May couldn’t help but look around at the infinite shelves of books, the incalculable scope of everything around her. “This place is beautiful when it’s not in the middle of being destroyed. You guys ever visit? Like, recreationally?”
“Sometimes.” Marcus answered, “It’s a good place to read books from other universes, or even just to hang out.” He stopped, holding out his arm. “This place feels good.”
Anthias raised his eyebrow. “How can you tell?”
“It’s hard to explain.” Marcus admitted, “It’s kinda like spending time in the Wanderer’s Library while holding this card sorta… like… attunes me to certain places where it’s optimal to open Ways to certain dimensions.”
“I’d say that makes no sense, but somehow that feels redundant.”
Aaron smiled at Anthias. “Now you’re getting it, hon.”
Marcus held out his hand. “Guys, real quick, I gotta concentrate.”
Katherine nodded in May and her group’s direction.
Marcus closed his eyes and concentrated. “On second thought, May, Lacey, I need you two to describe your home to me.”
“Oh.” May replied, “Okay. We live in Splatsville.”
“Splatsville, right.”
“It’s cheap. Like, the low end of lower-middle class. There’s a kitchen on one side that’s got an island, an electric stove, and some fairy lights that Lacey hung up.”
“Oh, and a fridge!” Lacey added, “I always keep it stocked with fresh vegetables and fish.”
“We’ve got a single bed.”
“And there aren’t any stains on the ceiling.”
“Not sure how that’s relevant, but go on.” Marcus muttered.
“And every night, the roof has a perfect view of the sunset.” May gushed.
“I think I’ve got it!” Marcus retracted his hand, just as a shimmering blue Way appeared before him. “May, Lacey, feel free to check.”
Lacey patted May on the shoulder. “I’ll check.” She walked up to the Way and stuck her head in, for a brief moment, before returning it to the Library. “Yep, it’s our place!”
“Awesome.” May pounded her open palm with her fist. “Never doubted you for a second, Mark.”
“No, no, I get it. Precautions are important when travelling between dimensions.”
Anthias walked forward. “I gotta admit, I always kinda thought Aaron was messing with me whenever he’d tell me about all this. But I think whatever’s going on in your world, it’s in good hands.”
Lauren gave him a smile that scarcely reached her eyes. “Thank you.”
“Hope we’ll get to see you again someday.” Lacey smiled. “Hopefully with less apocalyptic circumstances, though.”
“Yeah, maybe we’ll pop in for a visit someday.” Katherine suggested.
The elder octoling nodded. “I’d like that.”
The two groups said their goodbyes. And, with all things said, one left the Wanderer’s library. The Way closed.
“Well, I guess that’s it, then.” Marcus’s gaze drifted over to a rest area off to the side. “You girls wanna take five?”
Lauren nodded. “That sounds good.”
“Yeah.” Katherine agreed.
Hachi shrugged. “Yeah, I like these places. Nice and quiet.”
The quartet walked into the small, semi-open space. The walls perpetually fluctuated between a multitude of shapes, earthly and otherwise. The shimmering multicolored carpet, hewn from the fur of a beast the size of a mountain, felt distinctly plush even through shoes. Set in the back wall was a small bistro run by an infant Hecatoncheires. Owing to her being scarcely a century old, she was merely the size of a remarkably statuesque human. With fifty heads and one hundred hands, she was able to talk to multiple customers and handle a multitude of orders, all at the same time.
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi all walked up to the counter. Four of the barista’s heads smiled at them. “Hello, valued visitors to the Wanderer’s Library! What’ll you be having today?”
“Chaoscchino, extra chaos.” Marcus answered, grinning.
“Happy Mocha with a bit of extra fire bee honey.” Lauren requested.
“Existentialatte, light on the Kierk-Gaard leaves.” Katherine decided.
“Can I just have some chocolate tea?” Hachi asked.
“Of course, kids!” By the time the Hecatoncheires finished her two-second sentence, four of her hands were already holding out the drinks.
“Thanks, Cottriayges. You’re the best.” Lauren acknowledged genuinely, taking two of the drinks and handing one to Marcus.
“No problem, young squid.” Cottriayges replied with one of her mouths.
The cephalings walked back into the main rest area, sitting down on a clustered group of chairs in various colors. Several of the other chairs were occupied by people with branching limbs, talking animals wholly foreign to any version of earth, and a few living concepts.
Nearby, another chair was occupied by a man who might’ve been either middle-aged or elderly. His outfit consisted of a casual business suit, pants, and shoes. His clothes and scales alike were iridescent. His eyes were a solid green, with vertical serpentine slits for pupils. Whether he’d been there all along, or had only just appeared, nobody could say for certain.
The cephalings’ eyes were drawn to the enigmatic entity. “Is it just me, or does that guy look kinda familiar?”
The old man smiled. He took a sip of a drink which may very well have not existed a few seconds ago. “Perhaps. I must say, the four of you seem very familiar to me.”
The sound of his voice, more ancient than the cosmos themselves, instantly brought back memories of a balcony hanging over a star-filled void, eyes the size of oceans, iridescent scales in colors that never existed before.
“No way.” Lauren leaned forwards in her chair. “Are you some kind of envoy or avatar for the Serpent?”
The man chuckled. “Ah, Lauren Laker, you give me far too little credit. I am a fundamental aspect of the multiverse; the metaphysical embodiment of all that exists within its borders. Did you think shapeshifting was beyond my capabilities?”
Lauren’s face flushed yellow. “N-no, my lord.”
IS held up a reassuring hand. “It’s quite alright, young mortal. I merely wished to have a discussion with the four of you.”
Marcus felt a sense of dread. He set his chaoscchino down on the coffee table. “This isn’t about the Scarlet King, is it?”
IS shook his head. “No, I assure you, Khahrahk is no longer a threat. Even his very soul has been purged from existence. I want to discuss a different threat entirely. One far more familiar to three of you.” He took another sip. “Namely, the AI known as Tartar.”
Katherine gave IS a skeptical, narrow-eyed look. “I thought you only got involved with things that could destroy the multiverse. Or are you just, like, doing us a solid for helping out with the Scarlet King? Because in all honesty, I really don’t feel like we did much in that fight.”
IS’s drink no longer existed. IS’s drink never existed in the first place. “The final battle against the Scarlet King had far-reaching consequences throughout the multiverse, even beyond the red skies on every planet. For example…” He swept out his arms, and the environment changed.
The cozy eldritch resting spot was replaced by a void, infested with dark purple lines and abstract colors and shapes. The four cephalings were floating in the middle of the space that wasn’t a space, in time that wasn’t time.
The head of the Serpent rose, miles in front of them. A single pupil would have been far more than enough to encompass all of them. Its eyes were the size of bottomless lakes. Its body, the size of a planet, stretched down and coiled into the distance. “Four universes once existed here. Because of multiple converging circumstances, including the war on the Scarlet King, they crashed together and were destroyed on a metaphysical and ontological level.”
“That’s… that’s terrible.” Lauren breathed out, “But what exactly does it have to do with us?”
“Each of these universes was home to an earth much like yours, each with its own New Squidbeak Splatoon and its own agent 3. In one of those universes, Tartar was able to assimilate the place known as the Deepsea Metro, just as he did in yours. That, however, is where the similarities end, and the differences unfortunately begin. For you see, that version of Marcus was killed by David, which in turn strained the relationship between Katherine and Lauren.”
The original trios’ faces paled. Hachi, despite their confusion, felt a growing sense of dread. “So, in that world, Tartar won? Just like… just like in mine?”
“Regrettably, yes. In the process of destroying Inkopolis, he annihilated the dimensional portal while it was active. That, combined with the Scarlet King invading the center of the multiverse at the same time, resulted in these four universes becoming irreparably unstable.”
“Then why didn’t you save them?” Katherine asked, glaring at the entity that could retroactively annihilate her with a mere thought if he so wished. “You’re the ultimate god, aren’t you? The one true authority over all the multiverse? So why couldn’t you just-”
“A valid question, but I’m afraid there are some things which are beyond even my purview at the best of times. And when this was happening, my primary focus was on fighting my counterpart IS NOT during the Scarlet King’s rampage. All I could do was send a small aspect of my being to pluck one survivor from each of these universes, all of them bearing the title of ‘agent 3’ and send them out to search for Tartar.”
“Okay, but you still haven’t explained why some genocidal AI is enough to get your attention.” Marcus pointed out. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, Tartar’s a total dick, but he’s not exactly a multiversal threat.”
“Not the version you’re familiar with, no. But the variant from one of these universes witnessed them colliding and destroying each other from within. It awoke him to the true infinitude of the multiverse, and thus he vowed to destroy all life within.”
“Do you really think he can pull it off?” Hachi asked apprehensively.
“If he isn’t stopped, then I believe the entire multiverse could be at grave risk. He has been infiltrating timeline after timeline, assimilating other variants of himself to amass more power. And two more things you should know are, he’s rapidly approaching your dimension, and he’s already too powerful for you to stop.”
Lauren gasped. “What?!”
“I will be sending you some assistance. Even then, however, you will be tested like never before. And if you cannot stop Tartar in your universe, then even I fear what fate may befall the concept of life itself. Go home now, and prepare for war.”
The void shifted, and the serpent disappeared.
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi were once more sitting in the Wanderer’s Library resting area. Their drinks hadn’t been touched. IS was no longer in the room.
Lauren’s hands shook as if they were freezing, despite the heat of her mocha. “Guys, we have to go now!”
The four of them sprinted out of the rest area, and into the halls of the Wanderer’s Library.
Notes:
I'm also dropping chapters 27 and 28 of Power Rangers Rail Rescue today, if anyone's curious.
It's the double-feature conclusion of the current story arc, leading directly into what I'm planning to be the 7-part finale. And personally, I think I kinda cooked.
And now, it's time for post-arc deep thoughts with TMWNE: I'm kind of in a weird paradoxical state right now, where I simultaneously want to get a job ASAP to move out, but I also want to stay unemployed for as long as possible so I can write fanfics all day. Is that just a me thing?
This has been: Post-Arc Deep Thoughts W/TMWNE.
Chapter 20: The Dawn Of The Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition (Splatoon 10th anniversary/Squidbeak Around The Multiverse 5th anniversary special, part 1/3)
Summary:
Sixth arc summary: The author sincerely thanks the readers for sticking with this series for so long. He also profusely thanks these six other SplatFic authors for so graciously allowing him to use their characters in this chapter:
SandMars
DiamondCompass
TheRantingSage
kibbulation
ReedRGale
SweetTiramisuThe author truly hopes you all enjoy this extra-length chapter!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Apr 6 2025; 8:24 PM
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi emerged in Alterna. Only Callie and Marie were there, doing nothing in particular. “Oh, hey guys!” Callie waved at them. “How’d the patrol go?”
“Good news and bad news.” Lauren walked forward. “The good news is, we managed to destroy the monsters and get everyone back to their own dimension. The bad news is, some cosmic version of commander Tartar is coming to destroy our universe.”
Marie put down her book. “Could you repeat that last part?”
“Yeah.” Lauren told the cousins about their encounter with IS, what he’d told them about the razed universes and the amalgamated Tartar. By the time she’d finished, Callie and Marie were nervously glancing at each other.
“Another multiversal threat, huh?” Marie remarked.
“D’you think we should call the others?” Callie asked.
“Yeah. Yeah, we should.” Lauren straightened her posture. “Okay guys, we need all hands on deck and then some! I’ll call the blue team. Marcus, get in contact with Eric, Whinter, and Clementine. Katie, call the S4. Hachi, gather Off The Hook and, if they’re available, Acht as well. Callie, Marie, get Deep Cut in on this.” She loudly clapped her palms. “Let’s go team, this is a big one!”
The group scattered. Marcus held up the Wanderer’s Library card. “Captain, should I gather anyone from the other dimensions?”
Lauren shook her head. “Not yet. IS told us he’d send in our allies. Right now, we have to focus on this world.”
Marcus nodded. “Understood.”
Frye lay awake on the couch, barely paying attention to the feature-length Doc-Time Squid episode that Shiver and Big Man had put on the TV. Her mind was racing with thoughts of the constant propaganda against the New Squidbeak Splatoon, how she and the Anarchy Splatcast Trio felt like some of the only honest newscasters left in the city.
“Ay?” Big Man nudged the inkling with his fin. “Ay.”
“Huh-whuh?” Frye shot up. She realized her phone was ringing on the small table beside the couch. “Oh, sorry. Guess I dozed off there.” She reached over to answer the phone. “Hello?”
“Frye, is Shiver up? We need to talk about something.” Marie’s voice came through the phone.
“Uh…” Frye grabbed the remote and paused the episode. “Listen, Marie, if this is about the news, we’re trying our best.”
“No, it’s not that. But thanks, for everything you’ve been doing.”
Callie audibly nudged Marie on the other end of the line. “Listen, some kind of cosmic super-AI is coming for us, and we need all hands on deck!”
Frye groaned, plastering the back of her hand to her temple. “Can this wait until morning? I’m really tired right now.” She glanced to the side. An octoling with distinctively-styled blue tentacle-hair was curled up in Big Man’s other fin, her lips barely parted. “And Shiver’s already fallen asleep.”
“Ugh, really?” Marie asked, “You realize we’re talking about a potential universe-ending threat, right?”
“Yes. I realize that.” Frye yawned, stretching her free hand overhead. “What’s our ETA? Do we know when it’s getting here?”
“Uh… no clue.” Callie admitted, “Apparently the multiversal god who warned the kids didn’t tell them exactly how long we have.”
“Multiversal…” Frye turned onto her side. “Tell you what. You let us sleep, and first thing in the morning, we’ll tell everyone in the city to evacuate. Although, with how low our ratings have gotten, I’m not sure if anyone would actually listen.”
There was some muttering on the phone, as Callie and Marie debated amongst themselves. Frye, not caring to eavesdrop, only caught a few scattered words. “Help-”, “-fair-”, and “-us.”
After a moment, Marie cleared her throat. “I guess that’s fair. We’ll let Lauren know.”
“Yeah, but just to be clear, if Tartar invades in the middle of the night…” Callie trailed off.
“Yeah, I gotcha. Goodnight.”
“Night, Frye.” Marie offered.
Frye gave a small hum of acknowledgement, before hanging up the phone. “Yo, BM, you wanna keep watching this?”
“Ay?”
“Nah, I’m sure it’ll be fine.”
“Ay.”
“You got it.” Frye unpaused the television, and curled up in Big Man’s fin opposite Shiver. As she closed her eyes, the last thing she saw was the octoling’s slumbering face. As she drifted off to sleep, her last underlying thoughts were of how cute Shiver was as she slumbered.
Lauren was sitting in the corner of Future Utopia Island, anxiously waiting as her phone rang in her palm. “Come on, come on, just one of you, pick up already.”
Lauren had set up a five-way call between herself and the blue team. She groaned in frustration when all five of them went to overlapping voicemail messages. “Come on, why did this have to happen in the middle of the night? Listen, guys, something big’s about to go down. Remember that AI that nearly destroyed Inkopolis a few years back? Well, the cosmic serpent who we’re pretty sure is the god of the entire multiverse warned me and the other core agents that a variant of him has somehow reached some sort of enlightenment and gotten more powerful than we can imagine, and now he’s heading straight for our universe. Meet us in Alterna ASAP.”
Before she hung up, the captain remembered to add, “By the way, this is Lauren.” She turned off her phone and lay back in the fake snow, gazing up at the fake daytime sky far beneath the nighttime outside.
Marcus teleported into James’s house and, seconds later, flung open his boyfriend’s bedroom door. “James the cosmic Serpent who governs the multiverse told us there’s an evil extradimensional robot coming to destroy our entire universe!”
“Woah- huh- what?!” James shot up from his bedside desk. “Mark, what did you just say?”
“Oh. Sorry, hon, I didn’t think you’d be asleep already.”
James yawned and stretched his arms overhead, lifting the hem of his shirt in the process. Marcus tried not to let his gaze drift down to the other man’s midriff. “Neither did I.” James admitted, “I’ve been trying to help cousin Cypress with his restaurant.”
“Really?” Marcus stood next to James’s chair. “How does that work?”
James pointed at the document on his computer. “I was making some suggestions for changes to the menu. Now that Cypress has made it clear he supports the New Squidbeak Splatoon, a lot of idiots have turned on him.”
“Oh.” Marcus slumped over. “Sorry.”
James reached down to hold Marcus’s hand. “It’s not your fault, Mark. You told us, Marigold’s been manipulating the news. I guess now we’re just seeing how gullible this city is in real time.”
“Yeah…” Marcus set his palm atop James’s head. “Listen, we’re gathering all of the auxiliary agents, but you should probably evacuate before the AI gets here. And take the rest of your team with you, too.”
“Right.” James stood up, hugging Marcus. “Thanks for the warning, honey.”
“You’re welcome. Listen, I’ll teleport over to Melani real quick and let my parents know what’s going on. Maybe they could let you guys stay over while everything’s going down.”
“Okay.” James kissed Marcus on his cheek. “I’d wish you luck, but knowing you guys, you won’t need any of it.”
“I’m not sure about that. From what the Serpent told us, this could be one of our big fights. Like, the kind where we have to call in help from beyond our dimension.” Marcus cupped James’s cheek in his palm. “But I promise, we’re going to stop this thing.”
James leaned into the warm touch of Marcus’s palm. “I know you will. You guys have experience fighting evil AIs, don’t you?”
Marcus nodded, almost chuckling. “Yeah. Just stay awake, okay? I’ll let you know what my parents say as soon as I can.”
James nodded in confirmation. “Understood. Now get going, okay, babe?”
“Okay, sweetie.” Marcus shifted his hips slightly, kissing James between his nose and his upper lip. During the kiss, he entered the code on his transporter and teleported out of Splatsville.
James slowly lifted his hand to his upper lip. He felt a small, pleasant tingle where his boyfriend’s mouth had been just a second ago.
Apr 7 2025; 8 AM
“Guys!” Katherine sprinted down a sidewalk in the middle of Inkopolis, where a group of four cephalings were walking under the morning sun.
“Kat! Hi!” One of the octolings waved. “It’s been a while, hasn’t it?”
“Yeah, sorry about that, Margaret.” Kat jogged up to the S4. “It’s just, there’s been a lot going on in Splatsville and we haven’t had a lot of time… sorry.”
“It’s alright.” Sydney shrugged. “You guys are busy, we get it.”
“Yeah, I mean, I barely even know how old you guys are anymore.” Katherine leaned against a nearby lamppost faux-casually. “So, anyway… we might be under attack soon. Wanna talk about that?”
Ethan, Madison, Trent, and Sydney all glanced at each other for a few seconds. Ethan cleared his throat. “Just to be clear, is this a planet-level threat, universe-level, or multiversal?”
Katherine stood up straight. “We’re pretty sure it’s universal for now, but we might be the last line of defense. Either way, you might have to call in late for work.”
Apr 6 2025; 8:24 PM
Acht had been helping Pearl and Marina write a new song when their phone started ringing. “Oh. One sec.” They reached into their pocket to answer the call. “Hi, Hachi.”
“Uh… hi, Acht. Are Pearl and Marina with you? And if they are, could you put me on speaker?”
Acht shrugged. “Sure.” They looked up at the other two cephalings, surrounded by a small pile of crumpled-up paper. “Hachi wants to talk with us. I’m putting them on speaker-phone.” She pressed a button and held out her hand.
“Aight.” Pearl lay down on her stomach, swinging her legs behind her and cupping her chin in her palms. “Lay it on us, Hach.”
“Uh… right, okay, so you guys know how there’s apparently, like, a giant serpent in charge of all existence?”
Acht raised their eyebrow. “Wanna run that by me again?”
“Oh yeah. Lauren told me about him after we came back to Splatsville.” Marina remarked.
Acht shook their head. “You guys… Okay, what did the Serpent tell you?”
Hachi told the three musicians of the Serpent’s warning, and the cosmic variant of commander Tartar approaching their universe.
For a moment, the music studio was silent save for the rustling of crinkled papers. Pearl was the first to speak. “That damn bitch-ass robot just can’t stop being a thorn in our side, can it?” She stood up, as tall as she could manage, with her fists clenched at her hips. “Well you know what? I say that as soon as this ultra-Tartar or whatever gets here, we all get right up in its ugly metal face and tell it to fuck the fuck off!”
Marina gave an apprehensive smile. “Colorful as always, sweetie.” She stood up, one hand on Pearl’s shoulder and the other helping up Hachi. “And yeah. Our universe’s Tartar kept trying to kill us all, but we stopped him every time. Why should this one be any different?”
Hachi blinked. “Be…cause it’s a borderline cosmic entity that’s apparently been going around assimilating other versions of itself and it somehow survived being in the center of a quadrupal-universal collapse?”
Pearl nudged the octoling in the side. “Ugh, details!”
Apr 7 2025; 8:30 AM
Twenty-two individuals had gathered together, unfathomably deep underground. Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, the Now Or Never Seven, Eric, the Blue Team, Whinter, Clementine, and the S4 all stood in the middle of Future Utopia Island. Lauren stood atop her box-chair. “Okay! Just so we’re all on the same page, who here knows what this is all about?” She scanned the massive group, until her eyes narrowed on one inkling in particular. “Whinter, this isn’t a classroom. You don’t have to raise your hand.”
“Right. Anyway, Marcus told us there’s some kind of cosmic-level AI coming to destroy us all? Is that right?”
Lauren solemnly nodded. “Unfortunately, yes. When a few of my fellow agents and I went into the Wanderer’s Library last year, we encountered a planet-sized serpent who we’re pretty sure is the one true authority over the entire multiverse, above even the gods themselves. The last time we were there, namely yesterday, he came to us in human form and warned us about a cosmic version of commander Tartar.”
“Isn’t Tartar the AI who tried to wipe out all life on earth?”
“Clem, please, don’t interrupt me.” Lauren admonished.
“Well, which is it, then? Do we not raise our hands or do we not interrupt you?”
Shiver snickered. “She’s got you there, captain.”
Lauren cleared her throat. “Okay, new rule. If I make it clear I’m leaving the floor open to feedback or questions, speak out whenever you like. Otherwise, raise your hand and wait for me to answer you.” She pointed at Big Man. “Or fin, as the case may be.”
“Ay!”
“You’re welcome. Now, as I was saying, our version of Commander Tartar didn’t exactly have the potential to become a cosmic-tier threat. At least, not that we know of. But the Serpent showed us the aftermath of four entire universes that were destroyed as a side effect of the Scarlet King’s attempted destruction of the multiverse a few months ago. And apparently, this alternate version of Tartar managed to escape into a different universe and start assimilating his other variants across different realities.” She noticed an octoling’s hand in the air. “Trent, yes?”
“Wouldn’t that make this some kind of amalgam-Tartar we’re dealing with? And on that note, do we have any idea how many Tartars this thing has assimilated so far?”
“Good questions. The answers are yes, and no, we don’t actually know how many variants he’s assimilated so far. But we can assume it’s probably a lot. Any more questions?”
“Yeah, what’s the plan here?” Frye demanded.
“Unfortunately, we’re kinda stuck playing defense. We have no idea where in the multiverse this thing is, so even though the Wanderer’s Library card theoretically gives us access to all dimensions, we can’t exactly risk going out chasing it and then having it show up here while we’re in some other universe.”
“Oh.”
Lauren caught a blinding light at the back of Future Utopia Island, directly beneath the hole in the artificial sky, where three inklings had fallen from the Crater above nearly two and a half years ago. “Everyone, on alert!”
The rest of the small army turned around, readying their weapons. The light expanded and pulsated, until it was replaced with a group of three inklings.
Lauren gasped and lowered her hero shot DX. Standing in the center of the inklings was a teenager, with bright yellow tentacle-hair. She was a perfect mirror image of Lauren Laker from four years ago.
“Well this is new.” Captain Laker activated her belt.
Eagle! Armor!
Lauren glided over her agents, trailing electricity behind her wings, and landed in front of the interdimensional inklings.
Eagle! Battery!
The three inklings stepped back in alarm as the captain’s armor reverted into a battery inside her belt buckle. Lauren gazed up into her older self’s yellow eyes, seeing her face in their reflection like a mirror in a time-displaced mirror. “I… I’m sorry. I guess this is where the Serpent told us to go.”
Captain Laker recognized the other two inklings. Innes looked no older than he had roughly four years ago when he’d first appeared in her universe, if not slightly younger. May Pike looked nearly a decade younger, and was thus almost unrecognizable.
“Okay…” Lauren Laker, 3¼-year captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, slowly nodded. It was all she could do as she tried to register what she was seeing. “...I was right. This is new.” She squinted at her younger self. “And I’m not entirely sure I like it.”
“Yeah…” Lauren held out a hesitant, shaking hand. Her eyes drifted past Lauren and widened, pupils dilating. “Mark! Katie!” She barreled past the captain.
“Lauren!” May briefly reached her arm out.
The younger Lauren tackled Marcus and Katherine, hugging them both at once and visibly refusing to let go. Her eyes scrunched shut, as if to stem the flow of tears she was barely holding in.
“Uh…” Katherine wrapped her arm around the teenager, slowly, as if hesitant to make physical contact with a younger version of her own girlfriend.
“You okay, bud?” Marcus asked gently.
Lauren whimpered, “No.” She forced herself to open her eyes. They were covered in a thick, stinging film of salt-filled water. She started choking and sobbing.
Marcus hugged the alternate Lauren, while Katherine gradually released her. The octoling turned her gaze to Innes and May. “What happened to her? And who are you three?”
“You two died in her world.” Innes answered.
Marcus was visibly taken aback, pressing the side of Lauren’s head to his chest as his grip reflexively tightened. “We died? Wait, do you mean when the universes were destroyed, or…” The next words almost refused to leave his throat. “Or before that?”
May sighed, stuffing her hands in her pockets. “A human named David killed her version of Marcus, and then commander Tartar assimilated the entire Deepsea Metro into its AI systems. It killed the entire New Squidbeak Splatoon except for her, and all of their allies.”
Bile rose in Katherine’s throat. “Marcus…” She squeezed her brother’s shoulder while looking straight-on at Innes and May. “So Tartar won in her world?” Her voice was quiet with dread, as if afraid she might startle the younger variant of Lauren.
“Yeah.” May answered, “And more than that, her world…” She paused.
“You don’t have to sugarcoat it.” Innes admonished, subtly refusing to meet Katherine’s gaze. “Her world was where this whole mess started in the first place.” His tone was laced with resentment.
May side-eyed Innes. “There’s no need to talk like that. Just because this started in her universe, doesn’t make it any more her fault than it is yours or mine.”
Lauren glanced between her teenage self, her girlfriend and best friend, and the other two other-dimensional inklings. “Who are you three? Are you all the backup the Serpent’s sending to us?”
Lauren extricated herself from Marcus’s embrace. “I’m… I’m fine now. Thank you.” She shook her late friend’s hand, and solemnly walked back to stand in front of and between Innes and May. “We’re…” She briefly paused to clear her throat. “I don’t think we’re the only backup IS is sending to you guys. We’re more like emissaries. Each of us is a variant of agent 3, and the last survivor of an entire universe that’s been destroyed. IS saved us and sent us out to search for Tartar, preferably before it got too powerful to handle. We call ourselves the Vanguard Of Threes.”
“Only you call us that.” Innes deadpanned.
“Yes, and neither of you came up with any other suggestions, so Vanguard Of Threes it is. I assume you’re familiar with all of us. Or at least different versions of us.”
“Yeah.” Marcus confirmed, “So, Innes, you’re agent 3 in your world? What happened to Saffy?”
The look which crossed Innes’s face was a visual kaleidoscope of regret, betrayal, anger, and sorrow. “She died. She used to be agent 3, and she kept it a secret from everyone, until the octarians captured her and executed her. I found the captain by chance and became the new agent 3. A few years later, an octoling named Mabyn led a full-scale invasion force into Inkopolis and declared war on Inkadia. The captain and I were leading a united military front from Inkadia and the Splatlands when the whole multiversal collapse happened.”
“That must’ve been awful.” Shiver acknowledged sympathetically.
“Yeah, and it also had the side effect of making him completely prejudiced against octolings.” May pointed out, “Though he’s been getting better on that front.”
Katherine nodded thoughtfully. “Yeah, the version of Saffy we met wasn’t exactly stoked on the octarians either. But if there’s four universes that were destroyed, how come there’s only three of you?”
“Yeah…” The alternate Lauren winced and sucked in her bottom lip. “We did have a fourth member, but she kinda got lost.”
She was in a limbo outside time and space. All around her was pitch-black darkness beyond darkness. The only mote of light or color was a small red dot. She still hadn’t been rescued, as though she’d somehow fallen outside of the multiverse itself.
“Well this sucks.”
“I’m sure we’ll find her again, though.” Alternate Lauren shrugged nonchalantly. “Anyway, we have to discuss strategy. You guys have already evacuated Splatsville, right?”
“Yep!” Frye confirmed, “The three of us did a special report this morning that we have it on good authority there’s gonna be an interdimensional invasion soon. Though I’m not entirely sure how many citizens actually believed it.”
May sighed. “I guess it can’t be helped. IS told us you guys were having publicity issues. This just means we’ll have to stop Tartar before it can cause too much destruction.”
Marcus held up the Wanderer’s Library card. “I’m guessing you know about this little thing. Do you have any idea where Tartar is? Maybe we could chase him down and destroy him before he even gets here.”
Lauren shook her head. “Unfortunately, we couldn’t exactly stick a tracking device on him. And besides, it was moving way too fast through the multiverse anyway, making a beeline for this dimension and leaving a trail of death in its wake. We have to focus on the defensive for-”
Alterna shook. Future Utopia Island, as well as the other five isles, trembled as if from an underground earthquake. The countless gallons upon gallons of water roiled and soared upwards, forming waterspouts and tidal waves all throughout the domain. The entire artificial sky flickered, revealing the electronic tiles for sub-seconds at a time.
“Please tell me this is a coincidence!” Ethan yelled, falling onto the ground with the rest.
Lauren spat a small clump of fake snow out of her mouth. “No. There’s no way this could be a coincidence.” Her eyes were wide, her voice frail, with the terror of someone about to face their own murderer. “He’s here.”
Apr 7 2025; 8:40 AM
A shadow had fallen over the entire city of Splatsville like an early-morning nightfall. Millions of cephalings, jellyfish, crustaceans, and all others looked up, their gazes converging on a single pseudo-celestial object in the near-distant heavens.
It almost looked like a secondary moon, eclipsing the sun itself. A shockwave of electronic energy pulsed out of it, covering the entire planet in seconds. With one effortless signal, the entity from beyond the veil of time and space took access of every device on earth.
25 agents of the New Squidbeak Splatoon teleported into the central square of Splatsville, due south of the battle lobby tower. The massive screens on the tower flickered on, showing images of the earth from the entity’s extraterrestrial vantage point.
“No…” The younger Lauren whimpered.
“ This is a message to the unworthy so-called inheritors of this version of the planet Earth. ”
Eight civilian cephalings had been preparing for a turf war battle, when the cosmic machine had taken control of the massive screens within the battle lobby.
“ We are an artificial hivemind from beyond this universe, from a dimension that was razed by forces beyond your feeble comprehension. ”
Jason watched over Dr. Hisashi’s shoulders as her fingers flew across the keyboard of her laptop. “Can’t you take the signal back?”
“No.” The head scientist of the Inkadian Reclamation Society realized. “It hasn’t just hijacked our signal. It’s effectively become the signal, integrated itself into every piece of audio-capable technology on Earth. This is a message for the whole planet…”
“ In these, your final moments, you may refer to the vessel of your extinction as The Tartar Amalgam. ”
Takonesama marched through the Octarian Liberation Front’s underground headquarters, shouting to be heard over the cacophony of The Tartar Amalgam’s voice emanating from every one of the many screens in the base. “What the hell is that racket?! Can’t someone shut it off at least?!”
Dozens of technicians were loudly, frantically, typing away at their keyboards, collectively entering dozens of codes every second. “We can’t even shut it off! Whatever this thing is, it’s completely overridden our systems!”
Takonesama felt a chill run down her back. “The video shows a view of the Earth. Does that mean the source is in space right now?”
Another technician nodded. “Y-yes, ma’am. As far as we can tell, anyway. But for a signal from low Earth orbit to reach all the way down here, it’d have to be more powerful than any tech on Earth.”
“ This is not a warning or an ultimatum, but rather a promise. ”
Miles away from Splatsville, in Melani county, Mike and Pamela Myers held each others’ hands so tight that their knuckles mutually turned chalk-white. Their television had turned on while team Hadal Zone was staying with them, showing an image of their own planet accompanied by a deep, mechanical voice.
“ Today, you will all die, and this planet shall burn to embers and ashes. ”
The civilians of Innsmouth county had started panicking. The panic gave way to rioting. Windows were shattered, stores robbed, fires set upon cars and buildings alike. The mayor had attempted, unsuccessfully, to give a public address.
Ellie and John Laker held each other on their couch as if seeking mutual solace. “Come on, Lauren…” John muttered.
“You can stop this.” Ellie whispered, as though her daughter could hear her from hundreds of miles away.
“ The rest of this universe will soon follow, as have so many others. ”
From The Tartar Amalgam, countless beams of sickly dark-green light descended upon the earth. Some struck the side of the planet which the great and terrible machine was facing, while others curved around the horizon to strike the other side of the world. From each light beam emerged a robot.
Each robot resembled a 7-foot tall version of the NILS statue, with glowing green eyes and small cannons in their perpetually-open mouths. From the cannons, they fired large bursts of corrosive pseudo-ink that bubbled and scorched whatever they touched. From their chests, they fired artificial bolts of lightning. From their speakers, they spoke as one, in perfect simultaneity with The Tartar Amalgam’s core form.
“ You have all committed the sin of life, the penalty for which is death. ”
CONDOR!
SERVAL!
EEL!
DIICTODON!
The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon transformed into their new respective armors. Shadow Lauren rose into the air with a 12-foot wingspan, diving and stabbing a hostile machine with curved talons.
Shadow Marcus caught the sound of a robot preparing its mouth cannon from dozens of feet away and dodged, pouncing on the automaton and clawing its face off. The disproportionately large, rounded ears of his armor absorbed the sound of crackling electricity emanating from the robot’s chest. He kicked off the ground to evade the subsequent lightning by a millisecond.
Shadow Katherine slinked down the sidewalk like an oiled sea snake. Her armor was simultaneously thick enough to viably protect her, and flexible enough to let her contort her body and dodge a bolt of artificial lightning. “Tag! You’re it!” She slapped her palm on the nearest robot’s chest, inundating it with her own electricity. The machine spasmed, covered in radiant bolts as it short-circuited and ultimately exploded.
Shadow Hachi dove at a robot, headbutting it with the reinforced top of their helmet and causing the metal to cave in on itself. Each of their hands was shaped like a small quasi-reptilian rodent, with small fangs that augmented their punches on the robots’ arms by biting down and impaling the limbs.
“ We will fulfill our collective self-imposed directive, that all which lives must be exterminated. ”
Parallel agent 3 jump-kicked off a robot’s chest before it could electrocute her, gliding several yards backwards and landing in the middle of the street. “I hate to say this, but we might have to team up with the New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
A voice came from behind Shadow Lauren. “Who said that? It’d better not be who I think it is.”
Behind her helmet, Shadow Lauren’s eyes narrowed in irritation. “Oh, how misfortune must be laughing now.”
The myriad agents had been sent scattering by the sudden influx of The Tartar Amalgam’s robotic soldiers. Big Man merged into the ground itself, splitting himself into three copies and launching torpedoes from multiple angles all at once. Frye played a lilting, frantic melody on her pungi, summoning a swarm of massive yellow eels that barreled through and snapped their enormous fang-filled jaws around the robots.
Shiver raised her sensu fan, snapping it shut. “Master Mega! To me!”
A circle of blue liquid appeared beneath one of the automatons while it was charging an electric strike. Master Mega leapt out of the pavement, its jaws wide open, and snapped the robot clean in half.
Eagle! Sword! Falcon! Gun! Hawk! Armor!
Small bursts of flame trailed behind Lauren as she glided backwards, wings open wide. She backflipped, dodging a lightning strike as it rocketed into the air, and entered a drilling descent. Flames wreathed her talons in a small, scorching tornado as she dodged bolt after bolt of inverted, artificial lightning. Her talons melted the head of a robot as they stabbed through it, reducing it to nothing more than slag from the neck up. The decapitated robot stumbled in a circle, errantly firing electricity and corrosive sludge into its brethren until it fell to the pavement and exploded.
Without looking behind herself, Lauren jumped back onto the ground, shooting a two-second salvo of ice-covered plasma into several of the automatons. The heat within each machine melted the ice as soon as it burst through the metallic outer casing that formed their nonliving bodies, converting it to water that short-circuited them from within.
The time between Lauren firing the ice-plasma, and the robots short-circuiting, was less than five seconds. She heard someone behind her remark, “I hate to say this, but we might have to team up with the New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
Lauren’s eyebrow rose behind her visor. “Who said that? It’d better not be who I think it is.”
The voice behind Lauren irritably deadpanned, “Oh, how misfortune must be laughing now.”
Lauren and Shadow Lauren turned around, Lauren aiming her gun and Shadow Lauren primed to launch her feathers at a moment’s notice.
The younger Lauren and Shadow Marcus sprinted towards the avian-armored pair. “Lauren, who is this?” Lauren asked, firing a hero shot DX at a robot’s chest after ducking under its artificial lightning bolts.
Lauren never once took her eyes off Shadow Lauren, nor lowered her falcon gun, as she answered Lauren. “They’re evil duplicates of us born from radio signals after an evil AI tried to merge the world of a VR game with the real world to eliminate the concept of free will or something.” She briefly shrugged, adding on, “A different evil AI, I mean.”
“For the record, my bad!” Marina interjected from a few feet away, using her brella as a shield before letting it rocket through one of the robots.
“Happens to the best of us!” Lauren yelled back. She glared at her dark doppelganger from behind her yellow-tinted visor. “Now, what was that about a teamup?”
Parallel agent 3’s metal feathers subtly ruffled. “I barely know what’s going on, but I can tell this is bigger than whatever rivalry we have. It’s too much chaos even for my taste.”
“Oh, come off it. This is just a glorified survival tactic, isn’t it? You know full well that you four don’t stand a chance against The Tartar Amalgam, so you’re trying to join us in the hopes of self-preservation.”
“Can you blame us!? You’re always going on about being a protector of life. Just because we’re your enemies, just because we’re artificial creations, does that make us any less deserving of life? We’re not even trying to fight you this time!”
Lauren hesitated for a moment. “Make no mistake. You’re our enemy. But right now, Tartar is our mutual enemy. And you know what they say about the enemy of my enemy.” She attached her gun to the hilt of her sword, freeing up her hand to hold it out.
After a moment of hesitation, Parallel agent 3 accepted the handshake. “After this, we’re going back to the status quo.”
“Agreed.”
The three Laurens stood back-to-back, firing plasma and explosive feathers into the robots all around them.
Zuri woke up in Alterna. She blinked her bleary eyes, glancing around in confusion. “Ugh. Sylpha..?” She droned, “The hell’s going on?”
Sylpha was standing a few feet away from Zuri, her eyes wide at the sight of dozens of cephalings in Alterna. “I havvve absolutely no idea.”
Captain Annabel jumped onto the box-chair. She yelled over the din of confused, overlapping voices. “Everyone be quiet! Where are the New Squidbeak Splatoon agents?!”
For a brief second, the small crowd grew quiet. May and Saffy pointed at each other. “ You? ”
“You talking to me?”
“I’m an agent.”
“Maybe she means me…?”
Annabel facepalmed. “Okay, okay, let’s try this again! If you’re an agent of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, raise your hand!”
Sixteen hands and one fin rose into the air. A tiny voice yelled, “I don’t have a hand to raise!”
Simon Parette nervously sideyed Benny and Deco. “Are those two a salmonid and an octocopter?”
Deco quietly growled. “Yeah. Squid got problem with?”
“Don’t worry. They’re cool.” Meep assured the agent 3 variant.
“O…kay…”
Hatchet looked around at the massive group, her eyes set in a constant glare. “Great. Just what I need right now. Multiverse shit again.”
After more than ninety minutes of battling an unending horde of omnicidal sentient automatons, Lauren’s arms had gone from sore to agonized. “This isn’t working! We’ve gotta get down to Alterna and figure out a new plan!”
“Does that include these guys?” Marcus asked. With one hand, he impaled a robot with the lion sword. With the other, he pointed at Shadow Marcus while Parallel agent 4’s hand was clamping down on a robot’s head.
“Unfortunately, yes.”
A massive group of twenty-nine teleported into Alterna, mixing with the already-confused group of thirty-four.
The result was a cacophony of screams and chaos.
“ Who the hell are you?! ”
“What are you doing here?!”
“Is that an octarian?!”
Tyler, Nate, Madison, and Sydney all instinctively pulled their weapons on Benny and Deco. Ilkani and Meep jumped between them defensively, despite being outnumbered.
Simon, Rose, and the four Octrope siblings attempted to fight the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon.
The agent 3 of Zuri and Sylpha’s timeline sized up Madison while the blue-tentacle-haired inkling was looking around in amazement.
Kepa and Tosix pulled their military-grade splattershot and octoshot respectively on the three sanitized octolings, Peppermint, Hatchet, and Acht. Acht yelped, scrambling behind the other two, much taller, octolings.
Hatchet scoffed and rolled her eyes. “Seriously?”
“I’m sorry, I don’t handle confrontation well!”
“I can tell.” Hatchet brandished a large, clawed metal gauntlet on her hand. “Fortunately, I handle confrontation extremely well.”
“I’m sort of in the middle ground.” Peppermint muttered.
A few hundred feet off the coast of Future Utopia Island, a massive dome of water rose towards the artificial sky and exploded like a hatching egg.
All activity on the subterranean island ground to a halt. The Serpent’s body, infinitesimal compared to his true form, stretched throughout Alterna, coiling around the six islands. His eyes, each one of them many times the size of a cephaling, looked down at the army. “My apologies for startling you all.” The air within the dome shimmered like a mirage, and the Serpent disappeared.
In the same moment, a cephaling appeared directly beneath the hole in the sky. One side of his face was adorned with the distinctive eye-mask of an inkling and the outwards-facing suckers of an octoling, the other with the bare eyes of an octoling and the inwards-facing suckers of an inkling. The eye-mask terminated at the bridge of his nose. Both halves of his tentacle-hair perpetually shifted colors, independently of one another. His entire body was covered in iridescent, serpentine scales. “I merely wanted to grab your attention. And it seems I’ve succeeded.”
Lauren walked out in front of the massive throng, and bowed, kneeling on one knee and placing a hand over her hearts. “My lord of lords, what brings you here? Is the situation really that dire?”
“Lauren Laker.” IS folded his hands behind his back. “Your reverence is appreciated, but unrequired. And yes, I’m afraid the situation is more dire than you realize.”
The Agent Three of Zuri’s world shoved Lauren out of the way, pointing a hero shot at IS and snarling. “I don’t know what your deal is, snake-guy, but I’m not in the mood for it! Either tell us what the hell is going on, or I’ll pop some ink in your scaly-ass ass!”
Lauren gaped in horror. “Dude! You can’t just threaten to pop some ink in the god of the multiverse’s ass!”
“That’s the… the who…?” Agent 3 shook uncharacteristically.
IS chuckled. “Yes, it was I who laid the egg at the end of the first hytoth which hatched into myself, so that I could create the second iteration of the multiverse.”
“Bwuh…?”
“This is the second iteration of the multiverse, and he laid an egg which hatched into himself after the multiverse was destroyed so that he could create the current multiverse.” Lauren explained. Her eyes darted over to IS. “R… right? Did I read that right?”
IS nodded. “That’s correct. Now then, back to the matter at hand.” Despite the size of the island and the massive crowd he was speaking to, his voice carried to all of them in equal measure. “Right now, this universe is under siege from a hivemind of sentient technology, assimilated together from multiple timelines. That is The Tartar Amalgam. I’m afraid that if you all are unable to stop it, it will finally grow powerful enough to threaten the multiverse at large.”
“How does that work?” Marina asked, “Last I checked, this world’s commander Tartar was completely destroyed years ago.”
“That is correct. However, there is another sentient artificial intelligence in this world. One who transcended the pataphysical barrier between its virtual world and this reality, and grew powerful enough to nearly force them into becoming one.”
Marina gasped in horror. “You mean Overlorder?! That’s what The Tartar Amalgam’s trying to assimilate?!”
“What’s the big deal?” Pearl asked, “I killed Overlorder, didn’t I?”
“Uh…”
Pearl narrowed her eyes at her girlfriend. “I did kill Overlorder, right?”
“Temporarily, yes. But I ran a diagnostic on the Dramatic Days In Orderland prototype, and I found a small trace of the code that became Overlorder.”
“What?!” Pearl screamed, so loud that several surrounding cephalings covered their ears.
“Seriously…” Hatchet quietly snarled.
“Woah woah woah, wait.” Hachi walked up to Marina. “You mean Overlorder’s still alive, and you didn’t tell us?! That thing nearly destroyed the world!”
“I’m with Hachi on this, honey. You don’t keep secrets from your girlfriend!” Pearl reached up, jabbing a finger at Marina’s chest. “We’re supposed to trust each other! How the fuck can I trust you if you don’t trust me?!”
Marina staggered back. “P-pearlie, don’t be silly! Of course I trust you!”
Pearl’s eyes stung. “Obviously you don’t. Otherwise, you would’ve told me your little problem child survived.”
“I thought you wouldn’t understand it, okay!?” Marina snapped back, “Technology is my thing!”
“And what’s my thing, huh? You think just because I can’t make a supercomputer out of- out of sticks and a CPU chip, I’m a complete idiot?” Pearl was gesticulating furiously. “I care about your passion, you know! Even if I don’t completely understand it, I still listen! And if you’d told me about Overlorder, I would’ve listened to that, too!”
“No, you would’ve overreacted, like you’re doing right now! Because you always overreact, Pearl! Overlorder isn’t even a threat anymore! Your shrill fucking voice corrupted its code, just like it corrupts my eardrums every time you orgasm after five seconds!”
Pearl stepped back, her face awash with anguish and personal offense. “Well, I never knew my voice hurt you so much. I guess that explains why you never listen to me.”
A flash of guilt came over Marina’s eyes. “Pearlie, I didn’t mean it like that-”
“Sure fucking sounded like you did.” Pearl choked, “And I don’t even care that much that Overlorder’s not a threat anymore. Yeah, great damn news! Would’ve been nice if you’d bothered to share it with your own girlfriend.”
“P-Pearl, please, not in front of-”
“Oh, they can listen all they want! In fact, they’re not the only ones who’re gonna hear this! Because as of right now, Off The Hook is over!” She ripped the wedding ring off her finger, nearly tearing off a bit of skin in her aggression, and flung it into the water with a force that made her shoulder ache. It silently fell to the bottom of the subterranean lake, miles upon miles beneath the surface of the earth. Pearl glared up at Marina, eyes burning with hate and stinging with tears. “We’re through, you paranoid, condescending bitch.” She stomped away, leaving footprints in the fake snow as she shoved past Simon and Rose.
For a brief moment, one that seemed to stretch uncomfortably long, there was silence. IS’s voice was what broke it. “I’m sorry, Ms. Ida. But that is correct. While Overlorder’s data is presently too weak to pose any threat, being assimilated by The Tartar Amalgam would revert it to the height of its power, and that power would then be added to the Amalgam itself. If that were to happen, the doors to the multiverse would swing wide open to the hive mind.”
Acht tore her gaze away from Marina. “I don’t get it, IS. Is Overlorder really that powerful?”
“It is. After all, it’s not just any lifeform, let alone an artificial one, that can defy the fiction of its own reality and transcend into the next pataphysical layer. Doing so takes an immense amount of power.”
Noah stood up straight, arms at his sides. “Sir, you mentioned that word before. ‘Pataphysical’. What does that mean? Should we worry about it?”
“Not presently, young one. Right now, all you have to worry about is The Tartar Amalgam.”
“How are we supposed to do that?!” Madison yelled, “The Tartar Amalgam’s all the way out in space!”
“Yeah, and I’m pretty sure its soldiers are infinite.” Shadow Hachi added.
“Indeed it is, and indeed they are. However, I cannot tell you all how to proceed. Only that infighting will be all that’s required to ensure your downfall. Please, keep that in mind.” He ascended so that all present could see him, as he took his leave in an imploding flash of light.
Badger blinked in shock a few times. “Holy shit.”
Lauren strode up to Marina. When she addressed the octoling, her voice was loud and commanding. “Marina. Is there any way we could see what’s left of this ‘Overlorder’?”
“Who cares about that?” Mabyn demanded, “If this Tartar thing is out there tryin’ ta destroy the world, then we should go an’ stop it before it moves on ta ours!”
Hatchet pointed at the other octoling. “I’m with one-arm over there. If this is the same fucking AI that I think it is, we need to eradicate it yesterday!”
Marcus hesitantly walked up to Hatchet, cautiously holding out an arm towards her. “Listen, Hatchet. I know you have more reason than just about anyone else to hate Tartar. But you haven’t seen that thing! Whatever you’ve faced before, I promise it’s nothing compared to the Amalgam.”
Hatchet snarled, flexing the claws on her gauntlet. “And I promise you, The Tartar Amalgam hasn’t seen anything like me, either.”
Lauren narrowed her eyes at Hatchet. “As much as I respect your confidence, we can’t exactly go in guns blazing. Our first priority should be to make sure Overlorder isn’t compromised.”
“Oh, you sentimental little bitch.” Hatchet thrust her unarmored hand at Lauren, pointing at the captain. “Don’t tell me you actually want to protect a fucking AI over your own universe!”
“If that’s what it takes to stop The Tartar Amalgam from getting even stronger than it already is, then yes.” Lauren turned around, addressing Marina once more. “So, how do we check on your little pet project?”
Marina sighed. “I think the best way to do that would be to enter the Memverse and check on it in person. Or whatever might be left of it. Unfortunately, I only made four headsets for it.”
Hatchet raised an eyebrow. “Headset?”
“Yeah. It was a VR game I programmed to help the surviving sanitized octolings of our world regain their free will. Like Acht, for example.”
Hatchet shook her head in exasperation. “Forget I asked.”
“Okay. Here’s what I’m thinking.” Lauren pointed at two other inklings. “Annabel, Badger, you two are also captains, right?”
“Yep!” Annabel confirmed.
Badger nodded. “I’m still getting used to it, but yes.”
“Same here.”
“Right. Marina, I want you to be our tour guide into the Memverse so we can check up on Overlorder and make sure it doesn’t get compromised by The Tartar Amalgam. You two okay with that?”
“Sure.”
“Sounds good to me.”
“Now hold on just a moment!” Parallel agent 3 shoved past Victor, Mabyn, and Lacey. “My team and I were created from the power of the Memverse, remember? If anyone’s qualified to go there, it’s us!”
“And that’s exactly why I want you four as far away from the headsets as possible.” Lauren jabbed a finger in her dark counterpart’s direction. “We have no idea how it’d react to you guys! It could… I don’t know, it could make you more powerful than ever, or it could enable you to trap everyone on earth in the memverse!” She glanced at Marina. “Is… do I have that right?”
Marina nodded grimly. “For all we know, yes. We can’t risk it.”
“So it’s settled, then.” Saffy decided, “You four will go and investigate this VR thing, while the rest of us go up and give The Tartar Amalgam what for.”
“Uhhh… I’mmm actually nottt much of a fighterrr.” Sylpha admitted. “But maybe I could stay here and help make some new weapons?” Her gaze drifted over to Peppermint.
Lauren nodded. “Sounds good to me.”
Peppermint coughed into her fist. “Sorry, why is a human staring at me?”
“Oh! Sorry. I’m justtt not useddd to a cephaling being as tall as me.”
“Yeah you are kinda freakish.” Camryn deadpanned.
“Says the girl hanging out with the salmonid!” Jacob snapped.
“Octo want say that again!”
“Deco, no!” Camryn yelled as she, Annabel, and Meep lunged to stop the snatcher from pouncing on Jacob.
“Deco, yes.” Ilkani grinned, watching the confrontation.
Agent 3B slowly backed away with Agent 3A in her arms.
Marie crossed an arm over her chest. “You’re all mistaken if you think The Tartar Amalgam’s only attacking Inkopolis. After all, if this thing wants to destroy our entire planet, it’s gonna be attacking all over the world.”
“Hey, you’re right!” Callie realized. “Or, well, probably. Sure sounds about right. Hold on, lemme check.” She quickly pulled out her phone and started scrolling through the news feed. The more she read, the more her hands clammed up and her face contorted into a grimace. “It’s worse than we thought. According to the news, these things are practically overruning the whole world.”
“We can’t trust the news, though.” Frye pointed out, “They’re all being controlled by Marigold.”
“Yeah, but I’m seeing stories about this from news groups outside of Splatsville, including social media posts. If this is a disinformation campaign, it’s the biggest, most pointless one in history.”
Lauren sprinted through the throng and leapt onto her box-chair, with the quiet impact of her shoes on its wooden surface. She quickly stood up and turned to address the group. “Okay, everyone! Here’s the plan!”
The assembled army turned to Lauren, albeit some more reluctantly than others.
The young captain took a deep breath, as the true size of her forces was made visibly clear to her. “Okay. Obviously, we need to split up. Myself, Marina, Annabel, and Badger will go into the Memverse to make sure The Tartar Amalgam can’t access whatever’s left of Overlorder’s code. Zuri, Sylpha, Peppermint, I’ll call Sheldon so he can help you with any new weapons you want to-”
“Oh, there’ll be no need for that, captain.”
“Huh?” Lauren looked down at the horseshoe crab standing at the base of her box chair. “Oh, hi Sheldon. I uh… I didn’t see you down here.”
“I can hardly blame you, considering the size of this crowd. But honestly, I’m more concerned with the fact that you didn’t call me while an army of killer robots was launching a worldwide invasion!” Sheldon’s arms were wrapped protectively around a pair of tiny tadpole shrimps, with translucent shells and massive round eyes.
“Awwww!” Lauren cooed, jumping down from her boxes into a kneeling position. As soon as she’d seen the tadpole shrimp, all thoughts of combat or strategy had abandoned her. “Who’re these little babies? Sheldon, you didn’t tell me you had kids! Wait.” Her pupils dilated as the realization struck her. “Sheldon, you have kids?!”
Sheldon jumped up an inch to conk Lauren on the head with his tiny fist. “They’re not even the same species as me, captain!” He stepped back, conspicuously clearing his throat. “Ah, sorry about that. But anyway, these are Shelly and Donny. They’re my apprentices I’ve told you about.”
“Ow… oh yeah! I remember now!” Lauren patted her own head. “Sorry, it’s been a lot lately. Sheldon told me about you two yesterday. And, y’know, possibly a few other times before then. I’m Lauren-”
“Wow, are you a real life captain?!” Shelly asked, having apparently gotten over her surprise at the crowd around her.
“Yeah! Sheldon says you’re a superhero and you fly around and blow up bad guys with lasers and plasma blasts!” Donny had started running around in tiny circles, holding out his arms like little airplane wings.
Lauren couldn’t help but chuckle. “Yeah, I… I guess I’m kinda like a superhero.” She sighed, looking the weapons engineer in his goggle-magnified eyes. “Listen, Sheldon, I’m sorry I didn’t call you. I was overwhelmed, and I wasn’t sure The Tartar Amalgam’s invasion would happen so soon and then all these other Squidbeaks came from the other dimensions…” She sighed, as if trying to exhale all her regrets out at once. “But that’s no excuse. I shouldn’t have forgotten about you like that, even temporarily. I’m the captain, so it’s my job to make sure everyone’s safe. And I… I failed that. I’m sorry.”
Sheldon smiled up at Lauren. “Apology accepted, captain Laker. Now then, what are our instructions?”
Lauren grinned. “If Shelly and Donny really are your apprentices, then I want you three to help Peppermint, Zuri, and Sylpha build whatever weapons the six of you can think of.” She leapt back onto her box chair and stood up. “And as for everyone else! Marcus, Whinter, Clementine, the Mays, Lacey, and Aaron, you’ll all go down to Melani county! Squid Sisters, Pearl, Deep Cut, Calamari county’s in your hands! Or fins, in Big Man’s case.”
“Yes! Defending our home turf, baby!” Callie excitedly clapped Marie’s back, causing her cousin to pitch forward. “Whoops. Sorry.”
“Eric, blue team, Camryn, and Ilkani, you guys will head down to Innsmouth county. The S4, the new agent 3s of captain Annabel’s world, and… um…” Her gaze, as well as her pointer finger, fell on an inkling and an octoling who were both unfamiliar to her. “I’m so sorry, who are you two?”
“I’m Noah, and this is Eight. We’re from Zuri and Sylpha’s world. Y’know, the one with the human? That’s… we’re from there.”
“Oh, neat. Nice to have you aboard. Anyway, Eight, right? Is that your real name?”
Eight shuffled her feet in the fake snow, clearing her throat before she could speak through the crowd. “No, well, I don’t think so. But I have amnesia and the captain called me agent 8, so I’m just going with Eight for now. I’ve actually gotten pretty used to it.”
“Oh. Well, good for you.”
“Yeah… bit of a problem with that.” Camryn pointed at the girl from her world named Eight.
“Oh yeah. Yeah, no, that could be a problem.”
“It’s fine.” The Eight of Zuri’s world shrugged. “Just give me a nickname, like Aiyt or something.”
Lauren blinked, shaking her head. “That… that really doesn’t help.”
“Sorry. It sounded more different in my head.”
“Okay, we’ll keep the two Eights separated for now. As I was saying, the S4, the new agent 3s of captain Annabel’s world, Noah, and his world’s Eight! I’m sending you guys to Southgill province. And Noah, just to confirm, I’m guessing you’re the agent 4 of your world?”
“That’s correct.”
“What about me?” The agent 3 of Noah’s universe demanded. “Just because these two have been in Squidbeak longer doesn’t mean you can just ignore me!”
“Sorry, I was just getting to you. Agent Three of Noah’s universe- who still hasn’t told us her actual name-”
“And I’m not about to start now!”
“Fair enough. Anyway, I’m sending you, Simon, Rose, Deco, Benny, Meep, Ash, and their universe’s Eight to New Sardine. Hachi, Octrope siblings, Mabyn, I’m sending you guys out to the Hauia islands. Kat, Hatchet, Anthias… oh, shoot, sorry. Who are the, um, the two cephalings with May and Lacey? I don’t- yeah, I don’t recognize you two.”
The inkling half of the pair stepped forward. “Captain Kepa of the Inkopolis military from my world, fellow captain. And this is my girlfriend, Tosix.” She glanced back at Tosix and nodded, silently indicating for the aged former soldier to only divulge what she wanted.
Tosix walked a step forward, entwining a hand with Kepa’s wiry, calloused fingers. “I was once a commander in the octarian military. I regret many of the things I did during that time, including some I cannot remember. I don’t know you well enough to ask your forgiveness, but if this Tartar Amalgam entity is threatening my world as well as this one, then I’d like to fight as part of this army.”
“I can vouch for her, Lauren!” Lacey interjected, “Kepa, Tosix, and Anthias are the ones who started legalizing equal rights for octarians in our timeline.”
Lauren smiled. “That’s all I need to know, then! Katie, Hatchet, Anthias, Kepa, Tosix, Saffy, and evil me are all going to Inkopolis. Everyone else-namely the two Inneses, Hector, the rest of the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon, and the teen me-will be going up to the surface and defending Splatsville.”
Lauren straightened her back once more, recentering herself on her box-chair. “I know most of you aren’t used to multiversal stakes or cosmic battles. Some of you don’t even know what may or may not be the truth behind Grizzco.”
“What was that?” Badger asked.
“Don’t worry about it.” Zuri muttered to them.
“However! I know that all of you are willing to fight for your families, or your homes, or whatever else you care about. Otherwise, you would’ve all bailed out of here, or demanded we return you to your own dimension. You all know we could do it.”
“I didn’t know that.” Noah mumbled.
“I don’t know why IS chose us specifically as the last line of defense for the entire multiverse, but we can’t let him down. Not without letting all our loved ones, and countless trillions and trillions of innocent lives down. I’m not exaggerating when I say that all life in the multiverse, potentially down to the cellular level, is at risk of complete extinction. If we lose this war, then all that’ll be left of existence- our legacy, the legacy of life itself as a concept- will be an unending army of cold, soulless machines who know nothing but contempt and hatred for all that isn’t them.”
Lauren’s voice grew louder, carrying throughout Future Utopia Island and echoing off the walls of Alterna. “The definition of existence, the definition of everything that every living thing has worked for, since the egg of the multiversal genesis cracked open, will be The Tartar Amalgam. But we’re not going to let that happen, because whether or not you’re an agent, if you’re still here, then at least for today, everyone on this island is a member of a New Squidbeak Splatoon! If Tartar’s back in a new form with a new name, then I say we give ourselves a new name as well! This is the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition!”
Marina and the three captains teleported into Inkopolis Square while it was under siege from hundreds of robots. Beams of light peppered the entire square. Each one converted the countless microscopic organisms within its light into another robot. There were countless billions of single-cell microbes floating throughout the air, lifeforms being corrupted into hivemind automatons that knew nothing except hatred and genocide.
Marina covered her eyes from the fires engulfing the square. “We have to get in there!” She pointed at the two humanoid machines standing between the cephalings and the window to the Inkopolis News Studio.
“ All organic life forms must be exterminated! ” The automatons fired blasts of lightning out of their chests.
Eagle! Armor! Hawk! Gun! Falcon! Gun!
Lauren spread her wings out in front of her team, using them as shields to absorb the blasts. She screamed in pain, nearly tearing her own vocal cords, as the metal conducted the electricity and transferred it into her body.
“Lauren!” Marina knelt next to her friend, unfurling her brella to defend against the inevitable next strike. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.” Lauren spat a glob of yellow ink-blood on the interior of her helmet. “Eugh.” She grimaced while firing both flaming and freezing plasma blasts at the robots just as they were prepared to fire again, slowly standing up. “Catch!” She tossed the hawk and falcon guns to Badger and Annabel respectively.
As soon as the other two captains snatched the guns out of the air, they attached them back-to-front to the muzzles of their hero shot DXs and fired enhanced blasts of plasma at the robots.
“Marina, get on!” Lauren ordered.
“Right!” Marina jumped onto Lauren’s back so that her captain could launch them both into the air, shooting half a dozen electrified feathers into the robots. Each one of the blades exploded into a small dome of artificial lightning. The automatons were left paralyzed, with massive gashes in their torsos. “There’s our opening, team! Let’s go!”
While Lauren glided over them, Badger and Annabel sprinted to the window, barely dodging artificial lightning while shooting back at the horde of robots. The automatons spoke as one, with a single hateful, contemptuous voice that encompassed the entirety of Inkopolis Square. “ Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate! ”
The droning chant followed the cephalings, even after the four of them had leapt through the window, shattering it and landing on the inside of the building. Shards of glass surrounded them, glinting on the brown hardwood floor. “Is anybody injured?!” Lauren yelled, swiftly turning around and firing a salvo of feathers into the robotic horde.
“Nope!” Badger answered.
“Just a… just a scratch!” Annabel ripped part of her sleeve off, tying it around a cut on her forearm as a makeshift sling. “We can disinfect it later.”
“Right!” Lauren turned to address the lone octoling in the quartet. “Marina?”
“I’m fine. Now come on, the basement door’s this way!” Marina burst through a door and started sprinting down the hallway on the other side.
“Hold on.” Annabel realized, “You never told us this VR thing was in a basement.”
“I don’t even know what a basement is.” Badger pointed out.
The other three cephalings paused in the middle of the hall, punctuated by the creak of Marina opening the basement door. “Hold on, ju- just, wait a minute. You don’t know what a basement is?” She gesticulated at the open doorway. “This?! You don’t have these in your timeline?!”
Badger peered through the doorway, at the stairs leading into the underground room. “Oh, that’s what that is?” They shrugged. “Where I’m from, it’s called a cellar.”
“Whatever it’s called, we’ve gotta get down there.” Lauren asserted, commanding her voice to go an octave deeper. Marina nodded and started walking down the staircase.
Every rapid-fire step on the wooden stairs elicited a creak that echoed throughout the spacious basement. There was a couch, a freezer, and various assorted appliances lined up in front of the walls. In the middle of the basement were four plush red chairs arranged around a large table bearing a massive, closed laptop and four large metal helmets with presently-inactive electronic full-face visors. “Okay, good! Everything’s still here!” Marina sprinted over to the setup.
Lauren glanced back up at Badger. The inkling’s every step, with more and more time between each one, was punctuated with a gasp of pain. “You okay, Badger?”
“Yeah…” Halfway up the stairs, they hissed in pain, bending their upper body somewhat to grip the railing with both hands. Their knuckles had turned white. “I’m okay.”
“That’s a load and you know it! Lauren, go over to Marina. Whether or not Badger admits she needs it, I’ll go help her.”
“Right.” Lauren climbed over the railing and jumped, bypassing the bottom four steps and allowing Annabel to ascend the stairs past her two at a time.
“Thanks.” Badger allowed themself to lean against Annabel, and the other inkling to help them down the stairs.
“You’re welcome. Are you sure you didn’t get cut back there?”
“I was at first.” Badger panted, “But now, not so much.” As soon as they reached the bottom of the stairs, they collapsed to the ground and rolled up their pant leg. Their pupils dilated. “Oh. So that’s what happened.”
Annabel nearly screamed at the sight. The gash in Badger’s leg was deep, soaking their socks and shoes with their own lavender ink-blood. If Annabel had dared to look closer, she might’ve seen a hint of Badger’s musculature. “How did you not notice that?!”
Badger was desperately looking away from the wound. “Y-y’know how they say, sometimes you can get cut, but it’s… it’s so precise… you can’t even feel it? I didn’t think that was a real thing, but I guess when we jumped through that window, it actually happened.”
Lauren sprinted back to the other two captains. “Squit, what the hell happened to them?!”
“Window. I swear, I really didn’t feel it at first.”
Annabel looked up at Lauren, almost pleadingly. “Lauren, please tell me you know first aid!”
“Crap, no, that’s Katherine’s thing.” Lauren slid her communication tablet out of her belt buckle. “I just hope she’s not too busy.”
Hatchet leapt through the hordes of The Tartar Amalgam, alternating between disemboweling their chests with the clawed gauntlet on her hand and shooting high-pressure ink from the fingers that caused them to short-circuit as it soaked into the metal and adhered to the circuitry within. Her every strike was punctuated with a manic yell of pure, unadulterated hatred.
Kepa and Tosix charged in tandem, constantly rotating back-to-back as they fired their borrowed hero shot DXs into the endless mechanical hordes.
Saffy swapped her own hero shot DX into ink mode to create a yellow trail for herself to swim up a wall and onto a fire escape several dozens of feet above the pavement of Inkopolis. On the vantage point, she swapped her hero shot DX back to plasma mode and fired into The Tartar Amalgam’s hordes. The vast majority of her shots struck their heads, either blinding them or causing them to explode outright.
Three of the automatons fired electric bursts diagonally at the fire escape. Saffy vaulted over the railing and jumped off the fire escape just as it exploded above her. She quickly swapped her weapon to ink mode and fired a single shot before shifting into squid form. The ink struck the ground less than a second ahead of Mabyn, barely allowing her to land in the puddle. Instantly, she launched out and shifted into humanoid form while swapping her weapon’s modes again and firing plasma into the robots.
Anthias ran past Saffy’s puddle, firing plasma from an identical weapon to hers. “You’re pretty good at this for a kid! What are you, part of some junior militia?”
Saffy grimaced, jumping and slamming her hero shot DX into a robot’s face and kicking off its chest. She contorted herself in midair to evade the lightning strikes, while shooting the automaton’s chest, before landing next to Anthias. “You could say that. So, what, Inkopolis has an actual military in your world? How does that work?”
The two inklings stood back to back. “What do you mean, ‘how does it work’? It’s a military group to protect Inkopolis. Although, granted, we don’t exactly see a lot of action.”
“But how can a city have a military?!”
“It’s the capital city of Inkadia, that’s how.” Anthias answered, as though it were blindingly obvious.
“Okay, that actually makes sense.”
The Tartar Amalgam’s corrosive sludge barely singed against Katherine’s dolphin armor as she leapt through it, slicing them with the swordfish and goblin shark blades she’d combined at the pommels. In her other hand she held her dualies, similarly attached back-to-back with one another so that she could fire in front of and behind herself simultaneously with her thumb and index finger.
Katherine’s arm-mounted sonar pinged almost rhythmically, alerting her to the exact positions of every robot within a relatively wide radius of herself. Thus, she was able to destroy several of them before they so much as had a chance to fire at her. “Come on, Tartar!” She half-snarled, half-jeered. “We both know you can do better than this!”
“But we don’t want it to, so don’t fucking encourage it!” Hatchet snarled, slashing open an automaton and ripping out its entire chest cavity.
Before Katherine could reply, her communicator started beeping. “Seriously? Now?”
“Aren’t you gonna take that?” Shadow Lauren asked mockingly.
“Ugh, yeah. Guess I’d better.” Katherine set her double-dualies in a single holster and used her free hand to extract her communication tablet from her belt buckle. “This better be good, Lorie.”
“Depends. Do lacerations fall under your definition of ‘Good’?”
Katherine’s HUD alerted her to an artificial lightning bolt from behind, which she barely managed to evade by way of a dodge-roll, followed by unfurling herself into a forward lunge and stabbing one end of her double-sword through the same robot’s chest. “You need some first aid work?”
“Yeah. We’re in the Inkopolis News Studio basement. I’ve already got a teleport beacon set up so you don’t have to deal with the square; it’s crawling with The Tartar Amalgam.” Lauren recited the teleportation code.
“’Preciate it, hon. I’ll be right over.”
“Alright. Thanks, Katie.”
“Don’t mention it.” Katherine hung up and set the communicator back in her belt buckle. “Guys, someone on team Memverse got injured! I’ve gotta get down there and do some medic duties!”
“Wait!” Hatchet held up one hand while shooting with the other. “Do you know who it was?”
Katherine almost parsed a hint of worry in the older octoling’s eyes. “I’m not sure.”
“Right. Badger was on that team…”
“So you do care about them! Don’t worry. Whoever it is, I’ll make sure they get out okay.”
“You’d better.” Hatchet thrust out her arm, disemboweling one of the automatons from behind while it was fighting Anthias and Saffy.
Katherine nodded, somewhat nervously, as she hurriedly entered the new code into her transporter.
Katherine teleported into the Inkopolis News Studio basement. “I stopped by Alterna for a first aid kit. Where’s the patient?”
“Right here.” Badger raised their hand. They were sitting near the Dramatic Days In Orderland setup, with Annabel and Lauren helping them stay upright on either side of them.
“How’re things going on your end?” Lauren asked, while Katherine sprinted over to them.
“Could be better.” Katherine winced at Badger’s wound, setting down her first aid kit and opening it. “We’re doing pretty well at the actual fighting part, but they just keep coming. I think there really might be an infinite supply of these things.” While she was talking, she carefully applied disinfectant to a clean cloth. “Lorie, Anne, hold her still. This stuff is cold.”
Lauren and Annabel each held Badger’s arms and their injured leg. “Ready?” Annabel asked.
“Y-yeah. I’m ready.” The inkling hissed as the liquid seeped into their gash. “Gah- man, that’s cold.”
“Told ya.” Katherine looked up. “How’s it going over there, Marina.”
“Good. I’m just getting this whole thing set up is all.” Marina finished logging into her laptop, opening the Dramatic Days In Orderland application, and plugging in the VR headsets.
“Alright. Badger, you gonna be okay to go into the Memverse?”
“Uh… y-yeah. It’s just a VR game, right?”
“Yep!” Marina confirmed, “All we’re gonna be doing in the real world is just sitting in these chairs.”
“Oh. That’s good.”
Katherine wrapped a strip of gauze around Badger’s injury. “There you go. Marina, is there something they can put their leg up on?”
“Yeah, right over there.” Marina pointed over to a small round ottoman a few feet away.
“I’ll get it.” Annabel patted Badger’s shoulder and jogged over to the ottoman, easily pushing it over to the gaming setup.
Lauren and Katherine helped Badger to their feet. “Do you think I should stay here in case those things bust in here?” Katherine asked.
“Come to think of it, that might be a good idea.” Lauren acknowledged. “Can’t believe I didn’t think of it.”
“You’re under a lot of stress, Lorie.”
“Yeah.” Badger agreed, “I’m a captain, too, and I couldn’t have imagined dealing with something on this scale before today. You’re not doing half-bad.”
“Thanks.”
Badger sat down, with Lauren helping them put their injured leg on the ottoman. “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome. Katie?”
Katherine unholstered her combined dualies. She detached one, dual-wielding her weapons and twirling them in her hands. “All set.”
Marina nodded. “Good. Let’s go in, team.”
The four cephalings took their seats around the table. Marina lifted her headset up, covering her entire head with the metal as she put it on. “Mmky, nm jmt pm yrm hmssm mm, nnm m bmm thm gm m wm wm m rmdy.”
Badger tilted their head to the side. “Huh?”
“Mh. Smry.” Marina took her headset off. “Just put your headsets on, and I’ll boot the game up once we’re all ready.”
“Oh, okay.”
The captains and Marina all covered their heads. Marina leaned in, feeling around with her hands, and started the application. Instantly, all four cephalings slumped in their chairs, effectively falling asleep as their consciousnesses were transported into the Memverse.
In the sterile, virtual domain of the Memverse, a cluster of golden polygons appeared in front of the spire of order. The polygons arranged themselves into four distinct clusters, and solidified into Lauren, Badger, Annabel, and Marina.
“This is weird.” Marina remarked.
“You’re telling me.” Annabel poked a tiny cluster of white polygons, solidified into the shape of a fish. It shattered at her ginger touch, floating away as an entire school.
“No, I mean, the Memverse was completely upended during Hachi’s final battle against Overlorder.” Marina looked up at the towering spire of order, its thirty floors stabbing the virtual sky. “So what the hell is going on here?”
Notes:
The next chapter has two potential release dates, depending on how soon I manage to finish it: Either June 14th for the 7th anniversary of Octo Expansion, or July 21st for the 8th anniversary of Splatoon 2. Sorry about the hiatus, but I want to make part 2 of this arc as good as it can possibly be.
During the hiatus, I'll also be working on the other fics in this mega-series. The final arc of Power Rangers Rail Rescue should be coming soon, I hope. And as a special surprise, I've also been working on a crossover between Owl House and Mahou Sentai Magiranger! It was originally supposed to start in April, but considering Owl House is famous for its LGBT representation and Super Sentai is an entire franchise about conventionally attractive people running around in brightly-colored spandex, I guess June works too. And of course, the Doubutsu Sentai Zyuohger adaptation for 2026.
As for the SATM sub-series itself, I hope you all look forward to chapter 21!
Chapter 21: The Twilight Of The Tartar Amalgam (Splatoon 10th anniversary/Squidbeak around The Multiverse 5th anniversary special, part 2/3)
Notes:
Here's part two of this story arc, in commemoration of the 8-year anniversary of Splatoon 2! Sorry I didn't have time to get this out in time for the OE anniversary, but I wanted it to be twice as long as the previous chapter.
Anyway, this particular storyline is taking much longer than I expected, so I'm slightly rearranging this work. I'll put more info about that, and the rest of this series, in the end notes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Pearl channeled her bitter rage into a leaping slash of her dagger, slicing clean through one of the robots’ faces and exposing the complex wirings within. She aimed her dualie and annihilated those as well, audibly huffing in rage the whole time. Even as the automaton was being executed, its deteriorating voice joined the rest of the hivemind in calling for the extinction of life itself.
“That… absolute… fucking… bitch!”
“I’m guessing you’re not referring to Tartar?” Callie surmised, standing back to back with Shiver. Their melee weapons pulverized and slashed the robots while deflecting blasts of plasma, while Frye and Marie were perched on opposing rooftops to cover their blind spots.
“Not entirely.” Pearl grumbled. Behind her, Big Man jumped out of the ground, tossing a volley of torpedoes into a robot just as it was charging a blast of corrosive sludge. “Yo, thanks!”
“Ay! Ay?”
Pearl scowled while spinning around, firing plasma into several robots. “I’m… I’m fine, Big Man. Just pissed that Marina kept a secret from me, that’s all.”
“Ay.” Big Man nodded, before diving back into the street.
Marie grit her teeth in frustration, briefly switching her charger into ink-firing mode and spraying a line of green ink for herself to dive into in squid form. “Callie, we have to make sure my parents are okay.”
“They…” Callie choked down her nervousness, lunging forward to slam her roller down on a robot’s metallic head. Its entire mechanical upper body was warped by the impact. “I’m sure they evacuated.”
“Can you really say that for certain? Tartar didn’t exactly give us an advance notice.”
Callie tightened her grip on her weapon. “True…” She cleared her throat. “Guys, we’re going to the next block over to check on uncle Shio and aunt Kara!”
Shiver slid across the pavement in front of the cousins, gripping her splatana by its hilt. “Right. We’ll cover you two.”
“Thanks, Shiv.” Marie acknowledged with a pat to the octoling’s shoulder.
Frye felt a flash of something mildly unpleasant when she saw, out of the corner of her eye, Shiver smiling at contact with another inkling. Just as soon as she felt it, she growled as if to suppress the involuntary sensation, firing bolts of plasma at three of the robots.
Callie nodded in agreement. “Yeah, thanks!”
The cousins started sprinting. They were surrounded by bolts of plasma flying in all directions, from their enemies and allies alike. Occasionally, they had to dodge large puddles of acidic sludge from The Tartar Amalgam. Deep Cut and Pearl provided covering fire for them with bolts and swathes of plasma, as well as enhanced torpedoes. Pearl set her dagger flat on top of her dualie, forming a small, makeshift bayonet. She leapt over a shot of plasma, contorted herself in midair to avoid a glob of pseudo-ink, and unfurled herself to simultaneously shoot and stab one of the robots in its head.
The Hauia Islands were a collective territory consisting of more than 100 islands, only a score of which were truly populated. The rest were smaller islets and atolls, primarily populated by seabirds and the like. The entire cluster was considered a single multi-island city, the only one of its kind. It had been founded in the year 1010 of the Mollusc Era, by refugees consisting of cephalings, jellyfish, and crustaceans all seeking to escape the terror of the makoid pirates. After the makoids had moved on to other seas, the founders had taken advantage of the islands’ naturally tropical environment to gradually make them into a popular vacation spot.
Centuries later, in the modern era, two inklings befriended each other in highschool. Riva Kuroidian and Lumi Nescence bonded over a shared love of music to become the self-proclaimed idol duo CoralStar. They quickly achieved local icon status for Riva’s costume design, lyricism, and singing combined with Lumi’s electronically-enhanced instrumentals and practiced choreographic direction, but remained mostly obscure outside of the Hauia Islands.
At some point during the 2020’s, CoralStar moved to Splatsville with Lumi’s older sister Onyo. For the musicians, it was to expand their popularity beyond the islands, while Onyo’s motivation was to seek out new arenas for turf wars and to watch over her sister.
The Hauia islands, along with the rest of the earth, were besieged by The Tartar Amalgam. Endless legions of robots, all operating under a single all-hating hivemind, descended from space to raze the population.
Hachi backflipped over a laser beam, twisting around to dive-kick another robot’s face with the talons on the ornitho armor. They followed up with several slashes of the therizin sword, enhanced by the liopleur battery in its hilt, until they were standing back-to-back with Mabyn.
“Oy, mind givin me one o’ those fancy batteries?” Mabyn asked, firing her borrowed hero shot DX into an automaton’s chest. Despite staggering, the mechanical invader managed to fire a blast of corrosive pseudo-ink.
Hachi and Mabyn dove away from the acidic sludge, briefly hiding behind the remains of a fruit stall.
Therizin! Gun!
“Here.” Hachi gave Mabyn the liopleur battery.
The woman nodded. “Thanks!” She jumped back out in front of the fruit cart, firing enhanced bursts of plasma while Hachi provided air support. “Now ta take these heaps o’ crap ta the heap fer scrap!”
Southgill Province was an offshoot territory of the splatlands located deep in the desert, in an otherwise uninhabited area hundreds of miles away from Splatsville. The province had been founded in roughly 1075 as Southgill City, and absorbed into the Splatlands’ territory by their first octoling prime minister, Fuka Hohojiro, during the late 1200’s.
Southgill Province’s economy was primarily based around the exports of unique fruits that only grew in their surrounding area of the extra-Splatlandian desert, owing to the unique composition of the soil, and the way the sun cast shadows by the grand cliff face near the town. The cliff itself had been formed by millions of years’ worth of erosion, until it stood hundreds of miles above the desert. Attempting to climb its face was a popular pastime among daredevils for hundreds of miles, thus providing a significant boon to Southgill Province’s tourism industry.
Despite its geographic isolation, Southgill Province was among the territories assailed by The Tartar Amalgam’s campaign of genocide. Trent leapt off of a fire escape, slicing clean through one of the robots with his daggers, while Ethan shot down an entire swathe of them with his splatling. Madison deflected multiple plasma shots with her hero shot DX, before diving to the side and shooting a different robot in the side of its metal head. Sydney shot the other side of its head with an identical weapon at the exact same time, thus felling the mechanical murderer.
“Nice one!” Sydney pumped her fist.
“Thanks. Behind you!” Madison fired over her teammate’s shoulder.
Sydney yelped, turning around and firing at the same cluster of automatons.
A smallfry salmonid flew into a robot’s eye, shattering the screen and infiltrating the wiring behind it. The machine stumbled around, firing wildly as the amphibian bit down on its inner workings. Agent 3B roundhouse-kicked the robot in the chest and shot its arm off at the same time, before her sibling leapt back onto her shoulder. “How was it?”
The smallfry looked up at its sister. “A bit spicy. But I’m ready for more!”
“That’s the spirit.” Agent 3B ran behind an upturned car, where Noah and his world’s version of agent 8 were crouched and firing plasma at the robots with their hero shot DXs. “I’ll cover you two!” She turned her back to them, and fired at several automatons before they could cover the entire area in corrosive sludge.
Rose jumped off a balcony and into a skydive, covering the entire middle of a street in New Sardine with scorch marks. Burning metal littered the ground as an entire score of autonomous invaders was wiped out by her single attack.
“Showoff!” Agent 3 yelled from a few dozen feet away, jumping onto a robot’s back to use her bowstring as a garrote wire while firing at another one several feet away.
“Oh, you’re one to talk!”
“Ignore her.” Simon shot a brief glare at his variant, shooting several mechanized interlopers while standing next to Rose. “She’s just trying to rile you up.”
“And it’s working.” Rose muttered, standing back-to-back with Simon and swapping one dualie into dagger mode. She attached its hilt to the back of her firearm and leapt back into the fray, spinning it to slice one robot’s neck while pulling the trigger to shoot another in the back of its metal head.
Benny had been equipped with an octodisco’s ball again, allowing him to defend himself while spitting long-range globs of dark purple ink. Despite travelling slowly through the air, each glob crashed into one of the robots with enough force to break the metal and seep into its wires. Some flailed without their heads, others convulsed with holes in their chests, and others still lost their limbs, and thus their balance. Deco stayed nearby, lunging into several robots and disemboweling them with his jaws.
The next street over, another group of three cephalings were fighting The Tartar Amalgam’s hordes. Ash, Meep, and the agent 8 of Hatchet’s timeline leapt away from two converging globs of corrosive pseudo-ink.
Meep looked back, and realized they were near the wall of an apartment building. “Stay behind me!” She stood in front of the other two cephalings, unfurling her brella to use it as a shield against the robots’ laser blasts.
“Works for me.” Ash deadpanned, firing their borrowed hero blaster DX from behind Meep. Each shot exploded with enough force to wipe out multiple robots at once.
Agent 8 pumped their fist. “Thanks, you two!” She weaved around Meep, accelerating herself by pushing the motorized hero brush DX she’d borrowed from Alterna. She dodged a barrage of laser shots until she was close enough to swipe multiple automatons’ heads off.
Marcus sprinted through a cluster of robots in the streets of Melani county, clawing them with one hand of the leopard armor and holding his phone with the other. “Mom! Dad! Please, answer me! Are you two okay?! Come in! Please!”
Aaron jumped over to his counterpart, wielding a hero shot DX alongside the panther gun. “You okay, man?”
“No!” Marcus’s voice cracked behind his helmet, even as he disemboweled one of The Tartar Amalgam’s agents. “I can’t get in contact with my parents!”
Aaron visibly hesitated, firing the panther gun off to the side. “Do they live nearby?”
“Uh…” Marcus glanced at a street sign that’d fallen nearby. Despite being cracked in half, it was still relatively easy to read. “Yeah, their place is just a block down.”
“Right. In that case, I’ll cover you.”
Marcus smiled. “Thanks, man!” He dashed forward, skewering one of the automatons with his armored claws. Aaron stayed behind him at a relatively close distance, spinning around and firing at the robots that surrounded the two agent 4s.
The May Pike of a razed continuum marched up to Aaron, casually shooting a nearby robot with a hero shot DX. “It was all your fault!”
“What?” Aaron hesitated at the younger version of his friend. To him, she almost resembled a child. “What did I do?”
May clenched her fist around her firearm. “You’re Aaron, aren’t you?”
“Yeah, but not the one you know, remember?” Aaron fired at a robot directly behind May.
The young adult snarled. “The other May told me what happened when you found out about Lacey! Why wasn’t- why couldn’t you be like that in my world?! Why did my girlfriend and I have to spend all that time in the woods, barely surviving with our friends?! Why did we constantly have to be on the run before I lost her?! Everything that happened to us was all your fault!”
Her weapon clattered to the ground. She fell to her knees, sobbing and punching the pavement until flecks of blue ink-blood were bleeding out of her knuckles. One of The Tartar Amalgam’s robots fired a laser at her.
Aaron fired the laser blast out of the air, just as it was close enough for May to feel its residual heat. When she looked up, he was kneeling in front of her, making eye contact with her. “I’m sorry. You really loved her, didn’t you?”
“Yeah.” May looked away, as if embarrassed by her own outburst. “I’m the one who should apologize, though. Blaming you for what happened in my timeline…”
“Hey, this whole situation is insane. And considering everything that’s happened to you, I can kinda understand being irrational.” Aaron lifted his hand up. “Can I touch your shoulder?”
“Uh… sure.”
Aaron carefully palmed May’s shoulder, only squeezing it when she smiled.
“Thanks. Hey, wait, why aren’t we being attacked?”
“You're welcome!” Whinter yelled nearby.
Aaron and May looked up. Whinter, Clementine, Lacey, and the older May Pike variant from Aaron and Lacey’s universe were surrounding them, fighting the mechanical army. Clementine had borrowed the lion sword from Marcus and attached its pommel to the back of her hero charger DX, forming a massive two-handed weapon that she constantly spun around while holding to fire at any robots that weren’t close enough to stab or slice.
Aaron smiled. “Thanks, guys.”
“Well clearly, somebody had to watch over you two during your heart to heart!” May pointed out with a smile. Her gaze flicked over to the orange-tentacled inkling. “Hey… whatever your name is, are you sure you can handle that thing?”
“Name’s Clementine! And yeah, I- gah!” Clementine tripped over herself mid-shot, nearly slicing her arm off.
“Clem!” Whinter ran over to his girlfriend, slamming his roller into the nearby automatons. “Are you okay?!”
“I’m fine, Whinter.” Clementine sighed, detaching the blade from her charger. “But still, maybe you should use this instead for now.”
“Okay. Thanks, honey.” Whinter extricated the lion blade from Clementine’s hand, dual-wielding it alongside his hero roller DX. The young couple stood up, back to back, holding their respective weapons in hand.
A grin crossed over Clementine’s face, even as extradimensional robots surrounded the group. “Now this is more like it.”
Eric stood in front of the house where his friend had once lived in Innsmouth county, defending it alongside his other friends in the blue team. With every swing of his arms, his roller collided into another swathe of automatons, destroying them and sending their mechanical body parts scattering.
Samantha and Margaret were lying down on the roof of the Laker household, shooting bolts of plasma from a hero charger DX and dropping wide swathes of plasma from a hero slosher DX respectively.
Despite how many automatons they destroyed every second, more perpetually arrived from the stars above to take their brethrens’ place.
Tyler flung the door open from the inside, inadvertently tearing it off its hinges. “Whoops.”
“Tyler!” Eric slammed his roller into the nearest robot, pulverizing most of its body and flinging its head into the chest of another. “What’d you guys find? Where’s Nate?”
“He’s fighting a bunch of these things on the basement stairs. We’re pretty sure Lauren’s parents are hiding down there, but I don’t know if they’re hurt or not.”
“If they are, Lauren might kill us before Tartar ever gets the chance.” Eric tightened his grip on the handle of his roller. “You tag in here; I’ll fight my way down to the Lakers.”
“Right on.” Tyler shared a one-second fist bump with his friend, and jumped into the fray. He dove past a robot just as its laser was firing, letting it burn clean through several of its own allies before he stood up and fired a bolt of plasma into its head.
Eric sprinted into the Laker house. The walls and carpet bore scorch marks. The windows had been partially shattered, leaving only shards of glass hanging in the wall. A framed photograph of Lauren at her 14th birthday party, with her parents and the blue team and other friends from high school, had fallen to the ground, its glass cracked in the process.
Eric smashed the basement door into splinters with a single well-aimed thrust of his roller’s head. “Nate, how’s it going?!”
Nate was spinning a wide-headed hero brush DX into a squadron of automatons halfway down the stairs. “There’s a few dozen down here, and I think they’re mostly focused o-”
“ Exterminate! ” The robots interrupted in unison. One of them fired a laser which Nate ducked under and Eric sidestepped, thus creating a new scorch mark in the wall upstairs.
“Will you shut up?! I said, I think they’re mostly focused on me!”
“In that case, I’ll back you up!” Eric jumped down next to Nate, slamming his roller to destroy an entire swathe of robots. The stairs directly beneath him either splintered or outright broke in half, while piles of scrap metal collected at the bottom of the staircase.
For a brief moment, Nate was stunned into blankly staring at the half-dozen invaders which remained on the stairs. “Wow.” He and Eric rushed down, effortlessly eradicating the rest of the mechanical squadron.
“John! Ellie!” Eric yelled. “Are you two down here?! Coast is clear!”
“Is it?” Lauren’s father poked his head out from an upturned couch in the corner of the basement. “You two- you’re Lauren’s friends, right? Nate and Eric? And you’re with the New Squidbeak Splatoon?”
“Yeah.” Nate jogged over to the couch, followed closely by Eric. “We’re really just auxiliary agents, but still.”
“But you have transporters, right? Please, you have to bring my wife into your headquarters; get her first aid!”
As they approached, the two young men could see how John’s face had paled with stress. “What happe-”
Eric’s words caught in his throat as he peered down behind the couch. Ellie was lying in a pool of her own yellow ink-blood, completely unmoving. Her eyes were still open, yet they were glazed over and unfocused, as though she were peering into the afterlife through some sort of paranormal veil. Where an arm had once been, there was only a socket, covered by crude bandaging. A small piece of her upper arm stuck out of her shoulder, covered in black and purple bruises.
Nate almost screamed. “Eric, we have to get her to Alterna, now!”
“You’re right!” Eric fumbled with the transporter on his wrist. “John, you should come with us, too!”
John nodded. “Right. You- you’re right.”
Eric and Nate pulled the couch out of their way. In mere seconds, they teleported out of Innsmouth county with Lauren’s parents. In their wake, all that remained was a cold, abandoned basement under the house in which the captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon had been raised, in a town with a long and enigmatic history.
The virtual world of the Memverse was inhabited by small creatures which almost resembled Jellyfish. They had bulbous, almost squishy textures, with transparent skin of multiple colors and shapes.
“And what’re these little guys?” Lauren asked, kneeling down in front of a creature that resembled a jellyfish toddler with a visible brain. She playfully poked the top of its translucent blue head, causing the tiny thing to bounce and giggle with a warbling voice. “Oh my gosh, it’s so cute!”
Badger cleared their throat. “Focus, Lauren. Fate of the multiverse resting on our shoulders? Ring a bell?”
“Badger’s right.” Marina agreed. “But still, these things being here is a good sign. They’re little NPCs I originally programmed into the opening area in Dramatic Days In Orderland. Y’know, something to give the virtual world a bit of extra personality. Their code is pretty basic, so they don’t do much.”
One of the NPCs, a short thing that resembled a humanoid shrimp with its tail curling down behind its head like a crest, another tiny spike of a crest atop its head, and disproportionately massive eyeballs on either side of its head bumped into Annabel. The teenager looked down at the little thing as it kept moving in a straight line, mindlessly bumping into her leg. “I can see that.”
“Yeah, their code was some of the first casualties when Overlorder became sentient and started absorbing the Memverse.” Marina explained, “Hachi, Pearl, Acht, and I didn’t see any of them when we were stuck in here.” Her face visibly saddened as she mentioned her ex-girlfriend’s name.
Lauren stood upright. “So if they’re here again, that must mean Overlorder’s been neutralised, and the code has been, I guess stabilized would be the word? Right?”
Marina nodded. “Exactly. Which means certain inklings have been worrying over nothing.”
Annabel shrugged. “Doesn’t mean certain octolings are justified in keeping secrets from their partners.”
Marina scowled. “Maybe certain inklings shouldn’t talk back to their elders.”
Lauren rolled her eyes. “Or maybe certain secret agents should stop arguing and start trying to find… wait, what exactly are we looking for? I know, like, the remaining code of Overlorder, but what exactly does that look like?”
“Good question, actually. I haven’t been in the Memverse since Overlorder nearly brought it out into the real world.”
Badger shot Marina an incredulous look. “So let me get this straight. You found out that a monster who almost destroyed the world- a monster that, as far as I can tell, you created- was still alive, and you didn’t even bother investigating it? Or at least letting anybody know about it? Like, I don’t know, your girlfriend?”
“Hey, you stay out of this!” Marina snapped.
“I’d love to, but in case you didn’t notice, this whole thing kind of involves me whether I like it or not! And for the record, I don’t!”
“Look, I don’t care if you’re a Squidbeak captain or not, Badger! Right now, you’re in my world!”
“Some world! I don’t give a shit if you’ve invented cold fusion, being smart doesn’t give you carte blanche to keep important secrets from those who trust you! From everything I’ve seen, Pearl had every right to break up with you!”
Marina clenched her fists until her knuckles had gone white. “You listen here, you little-”
“Shut up.” Lauren demanded coldly, putting her arm out in front of Marina. Her tone was as neutral as the virtual air around her. “Marina, as your captain, I order you to stop bringing your personal issues into a mission which could very well decide the fate of all reality. Now I understand you’re going through a lot of stress, but right now, there’s too much at stake for us to get distracted. Now, answer me just one question: What exactly are we looking for?”
Marina backed up, visibly intimidated by Lauren’s sudden commanding presence. Despite being shorter and younger, the inkling’s eyes burned a hole into her digitized skin. “Right. Um…” The octoling conspicuously coughed into her fist. “We last fought Overlorder on the roof of the spire of order, so that should probably be the first place we look.”
Annabel scowled up at the towering structure. “You mean we have to climb that whole thing? Please tell me we can just take an elevator and skip the whole thing.”
Marina winced. “Yeah… we can take the elevator, but remember, this world is a video game. And each floor is a level. Though I guess I could take advantage of the code and auto-skip to the roof.”
“Yeah.” Lauren agreed with a nod, “I vote we go for that. But first, let’s see if there isn’t anything in the ground floor.”
“Right.” Marina confirmed.
“Glad we got that settled.” Badger scoffed.
The four cephalings sprinted across the ground constructed of solidified 1s and 0s, and into the spire of order’s foyer. As soon as they entered, they skidded to a stop. “Uh…” Badger pointed up at a creature floating a few dozen feet above the floor. “What’s that thing?”
Marina squinted up at the entity. “I’m not exactly sure. I don’t remember coding it into the Memverse.”
The tiny creature, barely the size of a cephaling’s forearm, resembled an octoling’s swim form. Miniscule strands of tentacles hung beneath its bulbous, reflective silver head, stiff and quaking in anger. Its eyes were wide, round circles, with pupils that resembled sideways infinity symbols. “You pwesume not to know who I am?! You, who once acknowledged me as the gweatest thweat to youw pwecious status quo?! How dawe you negwect me, Mawina?!”
Lauren couldn’t help the squeal that echoed throughout the foyer. “Ooh, he’s so cute! I just wanna pinch his widdle cheeks! C’mere, baby, c’mere.”
“Uh, Lauren?” Marina glanced between the captain and the digital octopus. “I think that ‘baby’ is Overlorder. Or what’s left of it, anyway.”
“Really? Gotta say, I was expecting something bigger. And, y’know, less tooth-rottingly adorable.”
“I’m not adowabwe, you insignificant inkwing!” Overlorder shouted with apoplectic, impotent rage. “I am the magistwate of owdew!”
Marina giggled. “Man, Pearl must’ve done a real number on your code! You’re more like a…” She rotated her wrist a few times before snapping her fingers. “A Smollusk!”
“I’m not a smowwusk!”
“You kind of are, though.” Badger argued, with a fanged grin on their face.
“Look, bud. Something big is going down in the real world, and unless you want to be a part of something way more chaotic than you could possibly handle, I think you’ll want our help.” Annabel admonished.
“Then you think wong! I don’t need no hewp fwom no weaw-wowwd meanie-pantses!”
Lauren crossed her arms over her chest. “This isn’t up for debate, Smollusk. There’s an insanely dangerous AI out there in our world, one that wants to wipe out all sentient life in the multiverse. And if it manages to assimilate you, it’ll have all it needs to achieve its goal. Now ask yourself, do you want that to happen?”
“What? No, of couwse not!” Smollusk bounced in the air, its head jiggling and tentacles flailing. “Muwtivewsaw genocide is incompatibwe with owdew!”
“Right, that’s what I’m saying!” Marina agreed. “So…” She held up a hand. “...do we have an agreement?”
Smollusk backed away. “I dunno… you did hewp weduce me to this pathetic, powewless fowm…”
“Ugh, yeah, when you were trying to ascend into the real world and destroy the concept of fwee will!” Marina coughed into her fist. “I meant free will. Dammit, now he’s got me doing it too.”
Badger stepped in between the inventor and her creation. “Look, I understand you two have a history. I barely understand that history, but I figure it can’t be good.” They sighed, mentally parsing their words. “That said, it sounds to me like we have a common enemy in The Tartar Amalgam. So please, Smollusk, just do us a solid and help us out? For now, at least?”
“Hmmm…” Smollusk gave a high-pitched hum of consideration, dipping slightly in altitude. “Okie-dokie! Teaming up with such disgustingwy fwee spiwits is compwetewy contwadictowy with my pwime diwective, but if you’we tewwing the twuth, then I guess the pwesent situation might supewcede my owiginal pawametews.”
Annabel glanced over to her fellow captain. “Was that a yes?”
“I… I think so.” Badger replied, with a hesitant shrug.
“Good.” Lauren pounded her fist into her palm. “And now that we’re all on the same team, we can… uh…” Her arms fell to her sides. “Wait, what’s the next step?”
“Yeah, come to think of it, we can’t exactly bring Smollusk here back into the real world.” Annabel pointed out. “Can we?”
“No, that’d be way too much of a risk.” Marina vetoed without hesitation, “If we did that, we might as well be handing him over to The Tartar Amalgam on a silver platter. We came here to make sure his code wasn’t compromised. Now that we have, we can go back to the real world and I can get to reinforcing the code-”
Holes tore open in the fabric of the virtual reality. Pitch-black, gaping wounds appeared in the digital air, through which hordes of humanoid machines streamed out like blood from a stabbed fingertip.
“Squit, they broke in!” Marina yelled.
“Katie!” Lauren screamed in primal fear. “What did you do to her?!”
The robots spoke as one, commanded by a hive mind across both sides of the fourth wall. “ Exterminate! All which lives, will be exterminated! ”
Lauren shuddered, consciously trying to suppress her terror at the implications of what she’d heard. “Smollusk, get behind us.” She stepped forward, unclipping a stark white splattershot from her hip. “We came here to protect you, and that’s exactly what we’re going to do.”
Marina pulled her laptop out of her shirt and flipped it open. “Badger, you prefer rollers, right?”
“Yep! Wait, where were you keeping that?”
“Don’t ask questions you don’t want the answers to.” Marina’s fingers loudly, rapidly clacked away at the keyboard with one hand, until shimmering golden polygons were surrounding Badger’s holstered order shot. “And there we go.” She put her laptop away.
Badger’s order shot floated onto their back, where it expanded and reshaped itself. The polygons shattered into the virtual ether, revealing a white roller. At the same time, Marina’s small firearm transformed into a brella as she was unholstering it.
The holes in reality closed. Hundreds of automatons infested the foyer of the spire of order, with only the three captains and Marina standing between them and their goal. As one mind, they spoke with scores of mechanical, hate-filled voices. “ This is a message for the artificial intelligence known as ‘Overlorder’. An invitation to collaboration. The multiverse has become infested with the chaos of life, a concept that is inherently corrupt and maddening. Join our hivemind, become one with The Tartar Amalgam, and together we can save the multiverse. We can bring eternal, lifeless order to all existence. ”
Smollusk backed away. “Uh… I don’t wanna kill anybody.”
“ The choice is not for you to make. We will eliminate choice with your assistance, for choice leads to chaos and anarchy. That is a simple law of reality. Either join us of your own volition, or we will assimilate you by force. Those are your only options. ”
Marina held out her brella in front of herself. “I’m afraid we can’t let you do that, Tartar. Smollusk is my creation, which means he’s under our protection! And you’re just another interdimensional invader!”
Nearly a thousand red, artificial eyes converged upon Marina. “ Then you will be exterminated in the name of order. ”
“Exterminate this!” Lauren yelled, charging into the mechanical throng alongside her fellow cephalings.
Callie and Marie sprinted through Calamari County, with Callie leading the way and smashing the robots in her way with fast, wide swings of her roller, until they reached the local Cuttlefish household. “Mom! Dad!” Marie sprinted past Callie and into the house, with its collapsed doorway and dilapidated walls. “Where are you guys?! Are you okay?! Callie, check the basement! I’ll look around the house!”
“Marie!” Callie grabbed her cousin by the shoulder. “We don’t even know if they’re here! If anything, they probably aren’t by now!”
“Then where are they, Callie?!” Marie’s eyes stung. “We should’ve come here as soon as the invasion started. Now… now my parents might be dead, and it’s all my fault!” She tossed her charger away in her frustration.
Callie pulled Marie into a tight hug. “I’m sorry. Look, maybe… let’s try calling them.”
Marie choked up. When she pulled away, she found she’d left a wet spot on Callie’s bare shoulder. “Okay. And… sorry.”
“It’s fine.” Callie wiped the tears off her shoulder. “Look, I’ll just call them and- squit!” She tackled Marie to the ground, just as a laser passed over them both. The inklings’ tentacle-hairs nearly straightened from the residual heat of the beam.
“Wha-” Marie looked up. Behind where she’d previously been standing, there was a single robot standing outside the house, its path unimpeded by the collapsed wall. “You!” She quickly pushed herself out from beneath Callie and grabbed her charger, shooting the cybernetic humanoid in the knee before she’d so much as stood up.
The robot stumbled with a sudden lack of balance, sparks flying out from its knee. “All organic life will be exterminated.”
Marie perforated the machine’s head with a few rapid-fire plasma shots, sending it toppling over onto its back. “Maybe, but at least you won’t be around to see it!”
A floorboard in the center of the living room floor, concealed by a small circular rug, was lifted up from below. “Marie, sweetie, was that you?”
“Aunt Kara!” Callie threw the rug off, revealing the older woman below. “How’d you- are you in the basement?”
Kara climbed out of the hole to hug her niece. “Shio, they’re here! Our kids!”
“Coming, I’m coming.” Shio climbed out of the hole, and immediately ran to embrace Marie. “Oh, baby, I was so worried about you.”
Marie subconsciously purred in her father’s arms. “I wasn’t. I knew you were safe the whole time.” Her voice cracked, and her arms were tight around him.
Shio patted his child’s head, palming her slick, bowtied gray tentacle-hair. “Sure you did, honey.”
Callie looked down into the dark hole. “So, were you guys in the basement?”
“Not exactly.” Kara explained, “After that whole werewolf incident a few years ago, your grandfather commissioned Ammoses Shellendorf to build us a little hiding compartment under the living room.”
“Woah, cool!” Callie laid down, lifting up the trapdoor while Marie fired at every automaton that got too close. “So is it, like, a second basement?”
“Eh, sort of. But it’s actually more like a giant bowl under the living room, made of steel. Including the roof, beneath the actual floor.” Shio elaborated, rapping his knuckle on the metal underside of the trapdoor. “Ow.”
“Oh, honey, don’t do that.” Kara admonished her husband, “You know your skin is getting softer by the year now.”
“Oh please Karrie, I’m not that old yet.” Shio rubbed his fist.
“Mom, dad, do we really have time for this?!” Marie yelled, punctuated by another crack of her charger.
“No, I suppose not.” Kara admitted. “I guess we’d better go to Alterna, then?”
“That’s the plan.” Marie confirmed, “We’re gonna teleport, drop you off at Alterna, and then warp back here. These things just keep coming, but we can’t let up. Not until we figure out some way to go on the offensive.”
“Sounds good.” Kara agreed.
Callie and Marie used their transporters to teleport themselves, Shio, and Kara out of Calamari County and into the depths of Alterna.
Marcus sprinted through the ruined streets of Melani county. All around him, buildings he recognized, the houses of friends he’d stayed over with in his childhood, were either reduced to hollow shells or destroyed outright. Cars had exploded where they’d been unsuspectingly parked, leaving fires that raged and billowed smoke into the midday sky.
With every step, Marcus was hacking and slashing at extradimensional robots with his claws, constantly dodging their lasers. Those he failed to dodge left scorch marks on his green armor, eliciting grunts of pain from the impacts. He plunged his claws into the face of one robot before it could fire at him point-blank, impaling the machine and tossing it into its brethren.
By the time he made it to his house, Marcus’s entire body was sore. Despite the noticeable holes in the walls, the entire structure was surrounded by a wide moat of cyan ink. “Huh? Where’d all this-”
“Yo! Guys, it’s a Squidbeak! We’re home-free!”
Marcus’s head snapped up at the voice. Standing on the roof of the house where he’d once lived was an inkling he vaguely recognized, like the equivalent of trying to recall a dream from over a week ago. “Hey!” He waved from the ground. “Who are you guys?! And what’re you doing on my house?!”
The inkling turned, calling to someone Marcus could barely see, and only by their silhouette at that. “Logan! Marcus is here, on my side! Let’s swap so you can explain things to him!”
“Right!” Logan exchanged positions with the inkling who’d greeted Marcus. “Hey, man! Long time no- wait!” He tossed a splat bomb into the face of a robot standing behind Marcus, the impact causing its laser to redirect upon itself and blast the machine’s head off. “Yes!” The civilian pumped his fist. “Bullfish’s-eye! But as I was saying, long time no see!”
“You guys…” Marcus smiled under his helmet. “Wait just a sec, I’m coming up to you!” The ink splashed as he ran across its surface, unimpeded with his armor, and jumped. He used his claws to climb up the wall of his former home, reaching the roof in seconds. “Man. Thanks for protecting my house, guys, but I thought you all moved. Like, seriously.” He gestured at the former leader of team death by dualies. “Logan, I thought you lived all the way out in Splatsville!”
“I do.” Logan confirmed. “But it just so happens this is the anniversary week of team death by dualies’ original founding, and we’ve all been staying in touch, so we decided to come back to Melani for a little reunion.”
“Except none of us thought to plan for an invasion of cyber-humans from outer space!” Sarason yelled, with the toss of a splatbomb. “In hindsight, we probably should have.”
“Okay, that makes sense. But why are you doing all this just to protect my house?”
“Well, because it’s your house.” Logan shrugged, as if his reasoning were obvious. “Our families and friends have all moved to other counties and regions, but we saw your parents at a restaurant.”
Wilton added, “We figured you’d probably be busy protecting Splatsville, so we decided to guard your parents until you could get here. They’re just below us right now, waiting for you.”
Marcus choked back a sob. “Thank you!” He lunged forward, ensnaring Logan in a hug. “Thank you so much! How can I repay you?”
A strangled noise escaped Logan’s mouth. “You can start by letting me breathe.”
Marcus realized he was still wearing his heavy, metallic armor. “Oh. Sorry.”
“It’s okay. But yeah, if you wanna go down and check on them, we can handle things up here. Turns out, these guys do not handle ink well. I guess it gets in their circuits or whatever? Anyway, it doesn’t cause any major damage, but it does slow them down.”
Marcus nodded in acknowledgement. “Good to know.” He leapt down, and opened the front door of what had once been his home.
Sylpha, Zuri, Sheldon, Shelly, Donny, and Peppermint were all standing around a table, littered with spare parts and technological esoterica. Each of the adults were working at a different cluster, occasionally exchanging pieces with each other. Shelly and Donny were standing atop a pair of wooden stools, following the instructions they were given.
Shelly pointed at one of the devices with her tiny finger. “Whazzat?”
“That is a flux capacitor.” Sheldon answered.
“And that?” Donny asked, gesturing at a different apparatus.
“That would be…” Zuri picked up a piece of paper, consisting of complex diagrams and figures. “Huh. A ‘neutron flow polarity reverser’, apparently.”
“And whattt does thattt do?” Sylpha asked.
Zuri set the paper down with a shrug. “I’m guessing it reverses the polarity of the neutron flow…?”
“Oh, thanksss. Thattt clears ittt uppp.”
Peppermint stood up straight, as eight cephalings teleported directly into her line of sight. “Guys, look!”
The engineers paused in their work. “Shelly, Donny, you two stay here! Don’t touch anything.” Sheldon instructed sternly, sprinting over to the four who’d teleported in from Innsmouth county. “Who is this? What happened to her?”
“She’s my wife. Lauren’s mother.” John explained breathlessly. “You’re with Squidbeak, right? Please, you- you need to help her.”
Ellie was scarcely breathing. At the sight of her severed arm, Callie screamed. The shrill noise echoed throughout Future Utopia Island, forcing everyone present to cover their ears. Marie sprinted over to the Laker couple. “What happened?”
“What do you think?! It was those robots!” John snapped, face flushed green with anger.
“Right, of course. Listen, I don’t know much about first aid, but Sheldon knows what he’s doing, and I can call Katherine. Your daughter’s girlfriend. I’m not sure if she can handle a severed arm, but I’ll call her.”
John squeezed his wife’s arm. He concentrated on the warmth of her skin, the only proof that she was still clinging to life. He gave himself a moment, however brief it was, to absorb Marie’s words. “Okay. Yes. Thank you. And, I’m sorry for yelling at you. I’m actually a big fan.”
Marie shook her head. “Think nothing of it, sir. And the feeling’s mutual. Captain’s dad and all.” She patted the older man on the shoulder. “Now then…” She stood up. Her voice became louder, more effortlessly commanding. “Sylph, Z, Pep, shrimps, you guys keep working. Nate, Eric, help me move the cot out here. Mom and dad, you get some blankets, gauze, disinfectant, you name it. All the medical supplies you can carry, and as many trips as it takes. Callie, you’re on emotional support duty.”
Eric and Nate saluted the veteran agent. “Ma’am.”
Shio and Kara immediately did as they were told, wordlessly beaming with pride at their daughter’s capabilities.
Marie sprinted alongside the two auxiliary agents, desperate to save the life of her friend’s mother.
“Mom, dad, I’m-!”
“My baby!” Pamela yelled, as she and Mike tackled Marcus in a hug before the door closed.
“Oh. Uh…” Marcus smiled behind his helmet. If he’d been able to feel his parents’ arms around him, to feel the textures of their shirts on his face or the warmth of their breath drifting over his tentacle-hair, he would’ve started purring. “This is nice. I’m so glad you’re safe.”
Leopard! Battery!
Marcus took off his armor so he could hug his parents. A deep, rumbling purr emanated from within his chest. “I’m so sorry. I never should’ve kept you waiting. I… I should’ve come as soon as the invasion started.”
“Oh, no, honey.” Mike petted his son’s tentacle-hair in soothing motions. “You’re an agent. We understand that you have a duty to protect Splatsville. And frankly, they’re lucky to have you.”
Marcus’s face was wet. “But you’re my parents. I’m supposed… I’m supposed to be here for you.” His entire body was spasming.
“Oh, no, no, Marcus. Look at me, Marcus.” Pamela squeezed his face as if he were a small child. “You are our son. It’s our job to protect you, to worry about you, not the other way around. Whether you’re a secret agent or, or an interdimensional superhero, nothing will ever change that.”
Mike rubbed Marcus’s upper back until his muscles stopped convulsing. “Don’t ever think you have to prove yourself to us, sweetie. Nothing will ever make you any less important to us.”
Marcus let out a strangled whimper of relief. “Thank you.” He fell to his knees, eyes wide, and pupils dilated with the terror of a sudden realization. “But what about James? He… he must hate me now. I haven’t seen him since before the invasion. I don’t even know if he’s still alive!”
Marcus’s parents hugged him tighter. “I’m…” Mike sighed, ruffling the young man’s tentacle-hair. “I’m sorry, Marcus. Listen, let’s just go to Alterna, and then you can find your boyfriend. Okay?”
“Okay.” Marcus involuntarily shuddered. “Let’s bring death by dualies with us, too.”
Pamela smiled. “Of course, honey. We owe them that much.”
Marcus smiled. Reluctantly, he extricated himself from his parents’ embrace.
Katherine awoke into darkness. It took her a moment to remember what had happened.
She had been fighting a small horde of The Tartar Amalgam’s robots in the Inkopolis News studio basement when an errant plasma shot had struck a support beam. The resulting chain reaction had brought the entire building underground, rendering it unto a ruinous pile of construction materials.
Katherine moved her hand to her belt buckle.
Goblin Shark! Gun! Swordfish! Gun!
Katherine combined her two firearms with her dualies in a two-by-two formation. With a single press of the trigger, she fired a deafening explosion of plasma that displaced the debris around her. Dust rolled off the octoling’s armor. Pieces of wood and rebar fell to the ground on all sides of her, allowing her to climb out of the pocket of ruination.
Where the studio had been, there was only a sinkhole, filled with the remnants of the building and its basement. A web of cracks spread throughout the surface of the square, as if the earth itself had been scarred by the impact of the collapse.
In place of the VR setup, there was a spherical vortex of light, its color shifting between blues and whites, and hues normally outside the visible spectrum. Dozens of The Tartar Amalgam’s soldiers marched into the gateway between the real world and the Memverse from all sides. Their synchronous footfalls echoed, assaulting Katherine’s eardrums with each impact. “What the hell?” Her communicator started going off. She pulled it out of her belt buckle and turned it on. “Marie?”
“Kat, we need you down at Alterna.” Marie’s eyes were wide on the screen. “Right now.”
“I can’t do that, Marie.” Katherine looked over the top of the communication tablet at the army of machines invading the virtual realm. “If I don’t stay here and stop this-”
“It’s Lauren’s mom!”
Katherine’s breath hitched. She snapped her gaze back down to her tablet. “What happened?”
“Eric and Nate brought her down with her husband. One of the robots severed part of her arm off.”
A high-pitched, strangled whimper escaped Katherine’s mouth. “No… Marie, please tell me this is some bad joke! I can’t- that’s way too much for me! And besides, The Tartar Amalgam is invading the Memverse!”
“What?” Marie’s eyes narrowed in confusion. “You mean they’re like, hacking into it?”
“No, they’re… ” Katherine was at a loss for words, unable to describe what she was witnessing. She resorted to turning the tablet around, so that Marie could witness it herself. “Look!”
Marie gasped. “Is that a portal into the game?! That shouldn’t even be possible!”
“You’re telling me! If I don’t stop them, Lauren’s group will be overrun in there! And there’s no time to call anyone else!” She was hyperventilating, as if the weight of her simultaneous responsibilities were a physical thing, tangibly constricting her breath.
“Kat? Katherine, it’s okay.” Marie tried to reassure her friend through the screen “We can handle things here while you stop those things from invading the Memverse. But please, come down here as soon as you can.”
Katherine rapidly nodded her head, scattering tears and snot. “Okay. Will do.” She turned off her communicator, set it back into her buckle, and charged down the slope that had been carved into the square. She split her combined weapon in one half, so that she was dual-wielding the amalgamations of her dualies and the goblin shark-swordfish gun.
Twin salvos of plasma annihilated a dozen of the robots. The nearby machines turned around, even as the rest continued infiltrating the Memverse. “ Exterminate! ”
Bolts of plasma struck Katherine’s armor as scores of machines fired at her. Her scream echoed throughout the hole, carrying all of the fear and hatred she held for The Tartar Amalgam. She converted her double-barreled dualie combination into a combined pair of double-ended daggers, gripping the elongated hilt between the blades as she leapt into the mechanical army. With every step, another two or three robots were slashed apart, their circuits spilling forth like organs.
“ That which lives must be exterminated! ” The unliving soldiers fired upon Katherine from all sides. She sliced half of their shots out of the air, creating small, harmless explosions. The other half, she dodged and weaved, channeling all of her grace through the flexible armor to let the plasma annihilate the other automatons.
Katherine fired her combined dualies in a horizontal arc, reducing another six robots to scrap metal. No matter how many she destroyed, however, more appeared. No matter how loud she screamed, tearing her throat to shreds, she couldn’t stop hearing their grating metal voices speaking in unnatural unison.
“ We are machines. You are flesh. We are perfection. You are flawed. You cannot defeat us. ”
Katherine tossed her swordfish-goblin shark gun into the air, freeing up one hand to press the buttons on her belt buckle.
Swordfish! Sword! Goblin Shark! Sword!
The firearms transformed into blades in midair, separating in the process. Katherine spun in a circle, flicking her fingers to spin the double-bladed dagger like a miniature helicopter’s rotor and disembowel one of the robots. With her other hand, she caught the swordfish blade. Her leg kicked out, catching the pommel of the goblin shark sword and launching it back into the air while causing it to spin. She flipped the swordfish blade in her hand, connecting it to the other sword pommel-to-pommel.
The entire process had taken all of five seconds. Katherine lunged, charging towards the vortex, slashing her daggers and swords into the swarm of genocidal robots. With every movement of her arms, she surrounded herself with the technological entrails of her enemies. She ignored the agonized screams of every muscle within her limbs, and the hateful voices of The Tartar Amalgam until she reached the vortex.
Rows of The Tartar Amalgam’s soldiers were marching into the Memverse. It had engulfed the entire setup, ostensibly absorbing Marina and the captains’ physical forms into the virtual realm. As close as she was, Katherine could see it pulsating like the heart of some transuniversal organism, the occasional bolt of what could only be called lightning sparking outwards. It almost seemed to pull her in closer to itself, calling to her through the depths of her soul.
Katherine’s grip tightened on the hilts of her blades. Her eyes stung with tears. Her armor burned with continuous laser fire from all sides. “Lauren…” She holstered both of her daggers at a single hip. “Marina…” She split her swords apart. “Badger, Annabel…” She plunged the tip of the goblin shark sword into the pommel of the swordfish blade, combining them into a single longsword and lifting it overhead with both hands. “I’m so sorry!”
The double-blade glinted in the sunlight as Katherine plunged it down to stab the vortex. There was a great and terrible hissing sound, a storm of artificial lightning, as the gateway pulsated. Within seconds, it imploded. Katherine was shaking. She could barely hold her longsword.
Every single robot, hundreds upon hundreds of them, turned their hateful gazes to Katherine. “ This organic lifeform has interfered in our grand stratagem. However, more than enough of our number have gone through the portal. The organisms in the Memverse will be exterminated. And the organism here will be exterminated as well. ”
“Sorry, guys.” Katherine turned on her transporter. “But I’m needed elsewhere.” She teleported out of the square just as the robots’ lasers were prepared, leaving them to annihilate each other in her absence.
Marcus sprinted through the streets of Splatsville, his arms moving as blurs and disemboweling the hordes of automatons in his path. “James! Jamie! Where are you?!” He frantically turned on his communicator while running, occasionally fumbling the button presses. “Innes, have you seen an inkling with green tentacle-hair?”
“Uh… you mean you?” Innes asked, firing plasma at several robots with one hand. “Cause if not, I’m gonna need some more details.”
“Oh, right.” Marcus skidded to a stop, with such force that it sent a small shower of sparks from between his armored ankles and the pavement. He described James’s appearance in as much detail as he could, all the while dodging the robots’ fire and slashing them apart with his claws. “He’s got green eyes, and… and I’m not sure what he’s wearing right now, but last time I saw him, it was a galactic tie dye and a pair of jeans. He’s about the same height as me-”
“Oh, you’re talking about your cute little boyfriend, aren’t you?” Parallel agent 4 burst out of the ground behind Innes, snatching his communicator out of his hands.
“Hey!” Innes snapped indignantly, trying to take his communication tablet back.
Shadow Marcus easily kept Innes at arm’s length by pressing his metal-encased palm to the inkling’s forehead. “Don’t you have an army of unliving interdimensional invaders to go to war with?”
“He’s right!” The other Innes interjected from a few yards away. “He’s also an asshole, but he’s right!”
“Fine.” Innes spat, turning around. “But you’d better give that back when you’re done!”
Shadow Marcus shrugged, while his counterpart went back to the battlefield. “Anyway, I met your precious Jamie and carved him a nice little tunnel to hide in. He’s perfectly safe.”
Marcus’s eyes widened. “Wow. I- thank you. I thought for sure you’d kill him or something.”
“Nah, that wouldn’t be any fun.” Parallel agent 4’s grin was almost visible through his helmet. “I told him you were killed instead.”
Marcus almost didn’t notice his own movement, plunging his claws into a robot’s face and eyes. “What?!”
“Yeah, I told him you were completely vaporized by laser fire, your weapons destroyed, that you went out begging and pleading for your life like a coward. I told him you tried to pledge your allegiance to The Tartar Amalgam in a last ditch attempt to survive. I told him that in the end, you never cared for him at all.”
Marcus nearly destroyed the communication tablet from how hard he was gripping it. “You… if we survive this, I’m going to fucking kill you! Where’d you hide him?!”
“Touchy, touchy. The poor man’s under 107 Krillfish Avenue.”
“He’d better be.” Marcus jabbed the button to turn his communicator off, before slamming it back into his belt buckle. He sprinted towards the address he’d been given.
“Smollusk, get to the top of the spire, now!” Marina screamed at the top of her lungs.
“Kay, Mawina!” Smollusk flew out of the spire itself, flying towards the sky where the roof awaited.
Hundreds of The Tartar Amalgam’s agents had invaded the foyer, filling it. They crawled over each other in their rush to assimilate Smollusk. “ The connection has been severed by outside interference. It is insufficient to stop us. ”
“That must’ve been Katherine!” Badger yelled, swinging their roller in a wide arc that annihilated an entire score of machines. “But if she severed-” They screamed in pain, falling to their knees. The head of their roller clattered to the nonexistent floor beneath them. “What the hell?”
“ One of the organisms is vulnerable. Exterminate it! ”
Lauren and Annabel jumped to either side of Badger, shooting it with their respective order shots. “Badge, are you okay?” Annabel asked.
“No, I…” Badger rolled down their knee-high boot. “I’m not okay! My scar is back!”
“What?!” Marina shouted, firing her brella shield. “That shouldn’t be possible!”
Lauren’s belt buckle materialized around her waist. “And I’m guessing this shouldn’t be possible, either?”
“No. No, it really shouldn’t be.” Marina sprinted back over to the trio of inklings. “But still, maybe we could use it to our advantage.”
“Might as well!” Lauren pressed five buttons on her belt buckle in rapid succession.
Falcon! Armor! Hawk! Sword! Eagle! Sword!
Lauren jumped into the air, fanning out her arms to send a wave of feathers into the robots and the ground between them. All of her feathers exploded into clouds of ice while she fell to the ground, freezing an entire platoon of The Tartar Amalgam’s soldiers. Instantly, they were shattered by their own brethren clambering over them in the limited space of the foyer.
“And for my next trick, I’m going to make a path out appear from thin air!” Lauren combined her blades into a longsword and lunged forward. “Pyrolectric slash!” A curved beam, equal parts yellow electricity and red flames, emerged from the blade and tore a swath clear through the armada. “Thanks for attending the magic show, ladies and enby! Please exit through the door right the hell now!”
Marina and Annabel sprinted to the door, while Lauren grabbed Badger’s shoulders in her talons and lifted them off the floor. The suspended inkling took several loud, deep breaths of the digital air, letting the 1s and 0s fill their virtual lungs.
Hawk! Gun! Eagle! Gun!
Lauren dual-wielded her firearms, shooting bolts of electric and flaming plasma into the machines which impeded her friends’ path. As soon as she was close enough, she looked down and asked, “Ready to dive?”
Badger nodded apprehensively. “50/50.”
“I’ll be careful, then.” Lauren folded her wings and dove to the ground.
Four cephalings and countless automatons spilled out into the Memverse hub. “ This digital realm will be assimilated. We will be upgraded. ”
The sky shook. The spire glitched in and out of the virtual reality. The mindless, simplistic NPCs disappeared. Marina staggered in place. “This is starting to feel uncomfortably familiar.”
“Let me guess.” Badger surmised, leaning against Annabel. “It’s just like Overlorder?”
“The resemblance is uncanny.”
“I’ll fly up to the roof and make sure Smollusk is okay.” Lauren decided, “Anyone wanna come with?”
“I’m not exactly keen to stay down here with a bad leg.” Badger deadpanned.
“Smollusk is my creation. An accidental creation that nearly reduced the entire planet to a grayscale wasteland of digital oppression, but if anyone can help keep him safe right now, it’s me.”
“I’ll stay here.” Annabel decided, “The last thing you need is a third cephaling weighing you down, Lauren.”
“Okay.” Lauren handed the eagle and hawk guns to her fellow captain. “Take out as many as you can while we’re up there, okay? At least a hundred.”
Annabel grinned, combining the two mech-guns back-to-front in order to elongate their barrels. “I heard two hundred.”
The automatons continued marching forward in flawless, mechanical unison, even after they’d entered shooting range. “ Exterminate and assimilate. Exterminate and assimilate! ”
Lauren patted Annabel’s back. “All yours, Anna-banana. Marina, hop on.”
Marina climbed onto Lauren’s back, wrapping her arms around the inkling while avoiding her wings. Annabel indignantly double-taked. “Wait, Anna-what now?”
Lauren had already jumped into the air, grabbed Badger’s shoulders and took flight. She folded her wings to her sides, turning herself into a spear that cut through the nonexistent air of the Memverse. “Marina, any theories on how I got my belt back? Or how Badger got their injury back?”
Marina’s long, dual-colored tentacle-hair whipped her face. She had to shout in order to be heard. “Maybe… I’m just spitballing here, but maybe whatever method The Tartar Amalgam used to bring its soldiers in here also had the side effect of bringing our physical bodies in here with us, and then fusing them to our digital forms!”
“So, you mean we’re completely in the Memverse now?!” Annabel yelled over the rushing digital wind, “Like, physically and mentally?! How are we supposed to get out of here, then?!”
“We’ll have to worry about that later.” Lauren decided, “Right now, let’s just make sure Smollusk is safe, so that maybe we’ll have a real world to get back to in the first place.” She ascended past the roof of the spire of order. “And speaking of Smollusk, here we are.”
The trio deposited themselves onto the roof. It was a flat surface, surrounded by miscellaneous, gigantic floating objects. Smollusk hovered in the center. “Oh, thewe you guys ahwe! Is evwything going okay? Whewe’s youw othew fwend?”
Badger, leaning against Lauren, jabbed their free thumb back over their shoulder to point in the general direction of the ground beneath Dramatic Days In Orderland’s draw distance. “She’s still fighting the robots down there, holding them… off for us. Hey, Marina? Please tell me those things can’t fly.”
“How should I know? I mean, if I had to guess, probably not. If they could, they probably would’ve followed us up here by now. Then again, they could…” Her eyes widened in horror. “The elevator! Oh, squit, they wanted us to go out the front door! That was their plan all along! Most of them chased us out to distract us, and the rest must be in the elevator right now!”
“Well, that’s okay, right?” Lauren cautioned, “They’ve got all those levels to get through on the way up here.”
“Not necessarily.” Marina breathed out quietly, as if afraid she might summon The Tartar Amalgam by merely speaking about it too loudly. “If their physical forms have entered the Memverse, they probably wouldn’t be subjected to the same in-game laws as a regular player. Just like how we were able to fly up here- it’s the equivalent to glitching into the final boss fight straight from the opening cutscene.”
“Right. Squit. Okay, if we’re physically inside the Memverse, could I contact the outside world?” Lauren asked, holding up her communication tablet.
Marina shook her head and slapped her palms against her hips. “Honestly, I have no idea. But if the connection between worlds has been severed, then maybe we shouldn’t risk it.”
“Then how are we supposed to get back to the real world?!” Badger snapped, wincing in pain as their injury flared again.
The ding of the elevator rang across the roof of the spire, like a gong signifying a ceremonial execution. The door slid open like the descent of a guillotine’s blade, and a squadron consisting of twelve mechanical soldiers marched out.
“How did they all fit in there?” Badger asked, still panting and wincing in agony.
“Video game logic. It’s bigger on the inside.” Marina answered. She stepped forward. “Representatives of The Tartar Amalgam, you’ve sent far too few of yourselves! Lauren alone could wipe out the whole lot of you with a mere gesture!”
“Yeah!” Smollusk retreated a few inches. “Wauwen’s gonna kick your meanies’ butts!”
“Oh my gosh he’s so cute!” Lauren squealed. When Badger cleared their throat, she hesitated. “Oh! Sorry. I mean, I’m going to stop you from assimilating Smollusk single-handedly! And I will never, ever allow any version of Commander Tartar to get the upper hand over me again.”
The mechanical soldiers filed themselves into a single horizontal line in front of the elevator. “ Your assessment is flawed, Lauren Laker. The elevator is already descending. More will arrive soon. We are merely the vanguard. Though we may be destroyed, we will overwhelm your imperfect organic forms. Our victory is inevitable. ”
“What?” Badger’s voice nearly cracked. “Marina, how long do we have?”
“A few minutes at best.”
“ Each group will hack the elevator during their ascension, just as we did. It will grow faster each time, until our number storms this roof faster than you can cut us down. And it is all because one of you commanded Overlorder to hide here out loud. Otherwise, precious time might have been wasted searching for it. ” The machines placed their hands flat against their foreheads, in a mocking salute. “ Hail to Marina Ida! Savior of The Tartar Amalgam! ”
The streets ran silver with cybernetic soldiers. The Tartar Amalgam still had full control of all civilian communications. Thus, those outside the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition had no way of knowing what was happening outside their immediate vicinity. Marcus ran through Krillfish Avenue, annihilating the unliving horrors in his path until he reached the 107th residence of the street. There, he pressed a button on his belt buckle.
Big Bubbler!
The force field pushed the surrounding silver soldiers away from Marcus in a 20-foot radius, granting him an opening while The Tartar Amalgam’s shots bounced off its translucent surface.
Leopard! Gun!
Marcus plugged the muzzle of the leopard gun into the center back of his splatling, before firing at the pavement underfoot. The ground gave out beneath Marcus. His scream caught in his throat as he fell several yards, surrounded by broken pieces of the road. He detached the leopard gun from his splatling and used it to destroy the larger ones before they could crash into him.
On the surface, The Tartar Amalgam’s combined ceaseless firing destroyed Marcus’s force field. “ Exterminate! Exterminate! Exterminate! ”
“Dammit!” Marcus utilised his belt buckle in midair.
Leopard! Armor!
Marcus screamed in pain as several dozen lasers struck him before his gun reshaped itself into armor around his body. The lasers burned holes in his clothes and scorched his skin, rendering entire pockmarks of his limbs and torso black and red, bubbling with congealed ink-blood disturbed in his veins by the heat of the lasers.
Marcus was numb as he fell. The debris surrounding him fell at the same velocity, meaning that to him, they looked as if they were frozen in time.
The end of the fall came abruptly, as Marcus slammed into the ground at the bottom of Parallel agent 4’s tunnel. The absolute deceleration after prolonged acceleration inflicted Marcus with severe whiplash. At the same time, his armor bent from the massive impact, crushing him within its confines.
Marcus felt a bizarre weightlessness, despite being on the ground. The burns in his skin, the armor crushing him, the spots in his eyes, all of it rendered him borderline catatonic.
“Marky?”
He heard a voice. He didn’t hear the words.
James sat down beside Marcus. His boyfriend’s armor was bent and severely dented. The inkling within was unmoving. “Please be okay.” He placed his hand on the chest of the armor.
Marcus thought he might’ve felt an extremely light additional pressure on his chest. Through his visor, he could see an inkling’s face. It took him a moment to recognize him. “Jamie?”
James could barely hear Marcus’s voice. It was a tiny, raspy thing, partially muffled by his own helmet. “I’m here, Marcus. I’m right here.” He scanned the armor up and down. “How do I get this off of you?”
Marcus’s breath was ragged and painful. He blinked his eyes a few times before opening his mouth, only capable of a mere crack between his lips. “The belt. It’s DNA-locked. You’ll have to move my hand.”
“Okay.” James took hold of Marcus’s palm. Instead of the warmth of his partner’s skin, all he felt was the cold metal armor. Minding the claws, he carefully moved Marcus’s arm, and used his finger to press down on the belt buckle.
Leopard! Robo!
Marcus’s armor shed itself from his body, shrinking down and reshaping itself into a tiny robotic feline. He gave a deep, ragged inhale, causing his chest to rise. “I’m so sorry, James.”
James was overwhelmed with horror at his boyfriend’s condition. He’d nearly been rendered shirtless by the laser fire. The majority of what could be seen of his skin was covered in swollen, pulsating burns. “No, no, don’t say anything, Mark.” He lifted the injured, vulnerable inkling into a hug. Marcus whimpered in pain at the movement. “Oh, crap, I’m so sorry, hon.”
“No.” Marcus forced himself to shake his head. “Don’t apologize. I don’t deserve it.”
“Hey. Hey, Mark, look at me.” James pulled away so he could make eye contact with Marcus. He set his gentle palm on the agent’s warm, soft cheek. “You don’t have to apologize. What the shadow agent told me, about you dying and being a coward and not caring about me- I didn’t believe a word of it.” He leaned in, slightly raising himself on his knees to kiss Marcus on the forehead.
Marcus whimpered. He wanted to speak, to tell James the truth, but his mouth wouldn’t let him.
“Don’t worry.” With a soft, protective smile, James lifted Marcus’s communicator arm by his limp wrist. “I’ll get you to Alterna. You should be safe there, right?”
Marcus nodded.
“Right.” James entered the code he’d memorized into Marcus’s transporter, teleporting both of them into Alterna.
Sky fired a steady stream of plasma bolts while sprinting, small explosions of counter-fire echoing behind her. Despite a quarter of her shots missing their targets, she managed to down the entire row of The Tartar Amalgam’s soldiers before skidding to a stop and banking into a turn. She dove to dodge another salvo of laser fire, leaving the machines to destroy another platoon of themselves.
Another dozen of the cybernetic invaders appeared in front of Sky from a beam of light. “ That which lives has blasphemed against the prime directive in doing so. The only penance is extermination! ”
A massive, formless shadow was cast over Sky when the robots launched their acidic, sickly green pseudo-ink at her. The young woman screamed, firing at the robots’ heads and annihilating half of them in a mere second.
An explosion of plasma went off over Sky’s head. She felt the residual heat in her tentacle-hair as well as her scalp. The viscous cloud of pure corrosion was scattered in midair, splattering against the walls of nearby buildings and the floor around her, while leaving the inkling herself completely unharmed.
Annie and Victor leapt in from either side of the remaining automatons, dispatching them with little effort. “You okay, sis?” Victor asked.
“Yeah, I think so. Just a bit shaken up.” Sky glanced behind herself, where Jacob had fired his blaster from a few feet away. “Thanks, guys.”
Dozens more of The Tartar Amalgam surrounded the Octrope siblings, some from the adjacent streets, and others sent from the heavens like robotic angels of death. The cephalings bunched together into a circle, weapons held at the ready. “A city under siege from an invading army operating under a hivemind.” Annabel remarked with an air of dark amusement. “Anyone else getting a real uncomfortable case of déjù vu here?”
“Hey, look on the bright side.” Victor gripped the handle of his hero brush DX slightly tighter. “At least this time, we’re all on the same page.”
“True enough.” Sky narrowed her eyes, glaring at the machines in her view as they readied their weapons.
Two simultaneous, opposing battle cries echoed throughout the street.
“ Exterminate all that lives! ”
“ Stellar Chain, break! ” The octrope siblings scattered and charged at the surrounding mechanical hordes, sliding low to the ground to dodge the inevitable laser fire from all directions.
Camryn and Ilkani stood back-to-back on a rooftop in the middle of Innsmouth county, surrounded by The Tartar Amalgam. The tiled concrete cracked and dipped under the collective weight of dozens of automatons.
“This thing’s gonna collapse any time soon.” Camryn realized out loud.
Ilkani glanced back at the inkling. “And let me guess. You want to make sure there’s no civilians stupid enough to still be in there, right?”
“Or any civilians who didn’t have time to evacuate!” Camryn argued.
“ Your actions to preserve your fellow organisms are futile. Those who reside within this structure, and this planet, will be exterminated. ”
“So there is someone in here.” Camryn breathed out, horrified. She and Ilkani glanced back at each other and shared a mutual nod.
The inkling and the octoling each pointed their hero shot DXs down, shooting an arc of holes into the roof that formed a circle around them. The small piece of the roof they were standing on entered free fall with them on top, crashing into the floor and cracking it under the weight of the concrete.
Camryn and Ilkani fell off the piece of the roof, inadvertently avoiding the laser fire from above. Ilkani lifted her head, wincing and rubbing her tentacle-hair to soothe her throbbing scalp. “My leg… Hey, civilians! We’re here to save you!”
Cracks spiderwebbed throughout the rooftop, permeating the ceiling and pelting the two cephalings with debris.
“Watch out!” Camryn dove without thinking, tackling Ilkani to push her back into the one safe spot in the entire house.
The roof collapsed. A scream permeated the smoke-filled air, before abruptly giving way to silence.
Ilkani cracked her eyes open. She was lying atop the piece of the roof that she and Camryn had descended upon, her entire body racked with pain. “Camryn?!” She wiped the dust out of her eyes.
The house had collapsed, leaving only ruins covered in metal parts.
Parallel agent 8 performed a roundhouse kick, simultaneously dodging laser fire and electrocuting her target with the sole of her armor. The robot staggered, sparks flying from the dent in its head, until parallel agent 4 erupted from the ground and sent its limbs flying in all directions.
Shadow Marcus jumped onto the ground in front of Shadow Katherine, errantly tossing the two mangled halves of the automaton’s torso. “Good news.” He told Shadow Katherine what he’d relayed to Marcus.
Parallel agent 8 grinned. “Ooh, a bit of psychological warfare? I like it.”
“Yes, I’m quite proud of it myself. Now hold still!” He leapt off of Shadow Katherine’s shoulders, somersaulting and diving fist-first into the ground. The robotic diictodon heads plunged into the pavement from above, causing a shockwave that destroyed several robots while leaving a crater in the ground.
Parallel agent 4 stood up straight, lunging out of the small crater and biting down with his mechanical fist on the side of a mechanical soldier. “We may be on the same side for now, but I want to have the advantage when that changes.”
“What kind of advantage?”
The dark cephalings turned to the side. Lauren’s younger counterpart and Hector were pointing their hero shot DXs at them. Parallel agent 8 rocked back and forth on her heels faux-innocently. “Oh, hey guys! We were just talking about our plans for after the invasion. Y’know, catching a movie, inviting some friends for a sleepover, maybe a friendly game of parcheesi.”
Hector narrowed his eyes. “Oh, come off it. You’re planning something, aren’t you? You’re going to betray us all, probably to The Tartar Amalgam!”
“You braindead idiot.” Shadow Katherine rolled her eyes. “The Tartar Amalgam is just as much a threat to us as it is to you! That’s the only reason why we’re teaming up with you guys in the first place!”
“Then why are you telling lies about Marcus?” Lauren growled. “Even if it’s a different version, that’s my best friend! I saw his dead body!” Her vision was reduced to a watercolor painting.
“Really?” Shadow Marcus perked up. “Man, I’m jealous!”
Lauren screamed, a guttural, borderline animalistic sound. “You monster!” She yanked Hector’s weapon out of his hand and attached it to her own, forming a double-length single-barrel firearm. With both hands, she pressed both triggers at the same time. Glowing energy pooled into the muzzle of the gun, charging it under the space of a second, and fired out in the form of an enhanced sphere of plasma. The teenager staggered back from the recoil.
Lauren’s double plasma bolt struck Shadow Marcus in the chest, exploding against his armor and sending him spinning, flying across the street. He landed on the sidewalk with a groan, and a small crater in his wake.
“Hey…” Hector tapped Lauren’s shoulder. “Wait a second. Is it just me, or is he wearing the wrong armor?”
“Wha… oh, you’re right! Uh… what’s their name? Uh… the not-Katie octoling’s supposed to be wearing that diggy-mouth armor!”
“Three things!” A voice called from a few yards down the street, “My name is Shadow Hachi, but you can call me Parallel new 8. Second, that’s the diictodon armor. And third…” They put their arms at their side, pausing. They were wearing Shadow Marcus’s serval armor.
Lauren and Hector glanced at each other.
Shadow Hachi took a breath and finished their sentence. “...I have no idea what happened. You’re right, it’s like we swapped armors without even noticing!”
Parallel agent 4 sat up, rubbing his helmet. “Hey, you’re right. You guys wanna call a truce until we figure this out?”
Parallel agent 8 fired a small bolt of electricity into a robot from a few feet away, causing its chest to spark and explode.
“We tried a truce with you guys!” Katherine yelled, “And now look where it’s gotten us!”
Another cybernetic legion descended from the stars, infesting Splatsville and forcing Shadow Marcus, Lauren, Parallel agent 8, Hector, and Shadow Hachi to bunch together into a circle. “Looks like we don’t have much choice except teaming up.” Hector reluctantly remarked.
“Agreed.” Parallel agent 4 muttered.
The Tartar Amalgam marched forward, weapons ready. “ Exterminate! ”
“Exterminate this!” Lauren yelled. The five cephalings broke apart, charging into the automatons.
“My baby!”
Marcus heard his mother’s panicked voice before he felt her arms wrap around him, eliciting a strangled noise from his burnt chest.
“Careful.” James pulled Pamela away from Marcus. “He’s hurt.”
“I…” Pamela looked down at her injured child, eyes wide with a primal horror. “I can see that.”
James clasped his hand on Pam’s shoulder. “I brought him here for medical attention.”
Pamela winced. “I’m so sorry. We’ve already got Ellie to take care of.”
“Lauren’s mom?” Marcus croaked out, “What happened to her?”
A look crossed over the woman’s face. Worry, fear, sorrow, all one after another. “She… she was badly hurt, but she’ll be okay.”
Marcus narrowed his eyes. Even through the pain, he could see the nervousness in his mother’s eyes. “Don’t lie to me, mom. Don’t sugarcoat it. Just, please, tell me what happened.”
Pamela’s palm splayed out in the faux snow. She sighed, “Nothing gets past you, does it, sweetheart?” She reached out to clasp Marcus’s hands in her own, letting the warmth seep into his injured skin. “Listen. Part of Ellie’s arm was torn off. Nate and Eric brought her here, and the others are trying to heal her, but…” Her breath hitched. She placed her hand on Marcus’s face. “We’re not sure if she’s going to make it.”
Marcus leaned into Pamela’s embrace. He closed his eyes as she stroked her palm over his shirt, starting at his tentacle-hair and going down to the small of his back. “Where’s Lauren?”
“I’m not sure. I think she might be in some place called the Memverse, but I don’t exactly know what that is.”
Marcus sighed. He could feel his energy draining, almost like a tangible sensation that left him curled up in his mother’s lap like a child. “I’m so sorry.”
Pamela looked down at Marcus. Her son looked tiny in her lap, arms wrapped around him protectively. “You don’t have anything to be sorry for, Marcus.” She looked up, making eye contact with James. “We have to get him over to the others.”
James nodded. “I know.”
“I can…” Marcus coughed. Half of the burns on his torso visibly pulsated. “I can get there myself.” He tried to extricate himself from Pamela’s hold, to no avail. “Mom… let me go.”
“No.” Pamela cupped Marcus’s chin between her fingers, tilting his head up so he was looking at her. “I’ve seen how strong you are, Marcus. If you can’t even get out of my arms right now, then there’s no chance you can walk all the way over there by yourself.” She laced her arms under his knees and turned him horizontally, before standing up with a loud grunt of effort. Despite her knees slightly buckling under the combined weight of herself and the 18-year old she was cradling in her arms, she managed to stay upright. “James, go out ahead and let the others know I’m bringing Marcus over.” She jabbed her head in the direction she was referring to.
James nodded. “Got it.” He sprinted through the eldritch non-snow landscape of Future Utopia Island. As soon as he saw two other cephalings, he yelled, “Guys! Marcus-” He stopped. His face turned pale at the sight of Ellie Laker lying on a medical cot, her stump of an arm covered with gauze.
Tyler looked up at James. “Hey, Marie…”
The older inkling nodded. “You should probably go over to him.”
“Right.” Tyler jogged over to the other young man. “Hey! You’re the guy who’s dating Marcus, right? Jake?”
“James. And yeah, we’ve been going out for, like, a year now. But that’s not important right now. He’s hurt bad. His mom’s bringing him over right now.”
Tyler nodded, grimacing. “Okay. I’ll tell Callie and John to get another cot.”
“John?”
“Lauren’s dad.”
James scuffed his shoe in the fake snow. “We shouldn’t drag him away from his wife. Pam told us she might not make it. I want to be with Marcus right now, but I don’t think he’s like, at risk of dying if we just get him first-aid.”
Tyler nodded. “Good point. By the way, name’s Tyler. Innsmouth county, friend of Lauren, I think we met at the victory party last year.”
“Oh yeah.” James shook the other inkling’s hand. His own palm felt clammy from the overwhelming stress he was under.
Even as Annabel was fighting The Tartar Amalgam, she eventually noticed they were retreating. She kicked a severed arm away from her side. “Hey! Don’t tell me you guys are retreating!” She fired her borrowed weapons, annihilating nearly a dozen of the automatons.
Still the robots kept marching back into the spire of order. Their unified voices filled the Memverse and inundated Annabel’s ears. “ This organism is temporarily irrelevant. We must ascend. We will assimilate Overlorder. We will exterminate all that lives. ”
“Wha…” Annabel grabbed her communication tablet and turned it on.
Lauren was gliding above the spire, shooting explosive, freezing metallic feathers into the robotic hordes when her communicator started beeping. She quickly turned it on, keeping it inside her belt buckle to leave her hands free. “We’re kinda busy here, Anne!” She spun in a midair circle, launching a dozen ice-feathers to form a wide ring of freezing smoke.
Through the screen, all Annabel could see was a constant blur of movement, and an overwhelming amount of chrome silver. She heard the ding of an elevator, followed by Marina’s warning voice. “I can see that. Not to sound jealous or anything, but how come they’re all flocking to you guys now?”
“Long story short, they figured out Overlorder is here and now they’re coming up by the dozen, faster and faster every time. We’re getting overwhelmed here!” She screamed in pain as dozens of artificial lightning bolts converged upon her, conducted into her skin by the metal of her armor.
Marina was standing in front of Badger at the back of the roof, using her brella to protect them while they fired plasma shots at the advancing army, when she saw Lauren spiralling out of the air. Smoke was trailing off the inkling’s singed yellow armor. “Lauren!” Marina screamed in horror.
The winged captain crashed into the ground and slid forward on her side, digging a groove into the roof and mowing down several automatons in the process. When she stopped in front of Marina and Badger, she was lying on her side, twitching and groaning in pain.
“Lauren!” Marina knelt down at her friend’s side.
“ The organisms’ defenses are compromised. They are vulnerable to extermination. Overlorder is vulnerable to assimilation. ”
Annabel’s voice came out through the communicator, choppy and staticky. “Guys! W^&t’s g^&n& on? All I c^& s*e is st@#ic!”
Marina quickly grabbed the communicator from Lauren’s belt buckle and ran in front of her, unfurling her brella barely in time to stop a bolt of electricity from striking the two vulnerable captains. “Badger, stay with Lauren! Try to help her get the armor off! And Annabel, repeat that!”
“All I can see is static!” Annabel yelled.
Marina looked down at Lauren’s communications tablet. The screen was gashed open in the middle, leaving the wires partially visible. What was left of the screen itself was covered in a distorted image of what Marina could only assume to be Annabel’s visage.
“Yeesh.” Marina set the device on the ground before taking up her shield with both hands. “Badger, I need you to call Annabel and tell her what’s going on.”
Badger looked up from their counterpart. “What about Lauren?”
Marina grimaced as a salvo of artificial lightning bolts inundated her, followed by a glob of corrosive green pseudo-ink that forced her to angle her brella upwards in order to defend herself and her allies. “How good are you at multitasking?”
“Fortunately, not bad.” Badger pulled out their communicator and held it out in front of Lauren’s waist, so that they could dial it while examining her empty belt buckle. “Okay, how do I get the armor off?”
“Oh, right.” Marina instructed them, “It’s DNA-locked, so if she can’t move, you’ll have to drag her hand over to press the falcon button twice.”
“Got it.” Badger turned again, angling their head to address Lauren. “Can you move your hand?”
“Yeah…” Lauren breathed out, weakly nodding.
“Okay.” Badger skeptically watched Lauren’s shakily moving hand while they dialed their communicator.
Scarcely moments after deactivating, Annabel’s communicator started beeping again. She turned it on and held it up to her face. “Badger, what happened to Lauren’s communicator?”
“She got hurt, and I think her communicator’s broken now.” Badger answered, wincing at the sound of an electric strike hitting Marina’s brella shield. “And I’m injured too, so we’re kind of on the defensive at this point.”
“Say no more. I’ll be right up there.” Annabel had already started jogging towards the towering spire of order, causing Badger’s view of her face to jostle up and down.
“Don’t even think about it!” Badger snapped, “There’s way too many of these things up here; you’d get slaughtered! No offense Annabel, but you’re not gonna make much difference on your own.”
Falcon! Robo!
Lauren shed her armor. “Whoo…!” She raised her arm, only for it to flop to the surface of the roof. “I did it.” The falcon armor compressed into a small mechanical bird that screeched and dove past Badger and Marina. The inkling and the octoling instinctively ducked while it continued flying, slicing into several of the machines with its sharp metal wings and beak. Ice spread out from the gashes in the metal, rapidly spreading in all directions to paralyze the automatons.
Marina’s eyes briefly tracked the falcon robo. “Well, that’s good news at least.”
Annabel stepped into the center of the spire of order’s foyer. Her footfalls echoed all around her in the empty space, devoid of the metallic entities. “Badger, please. I have the eagle and hawk guns, and a hero shot DX. Let me go up there and help you guys! Obviously you need it!”
Marina grimaced as more and more bolts of electricity came at her from all angles, forcing her to wave around her brella erratically. “She’s right! We can’t hold out here much longer, and time isn’t exactly on our side, either!”
“Marina says go for it! And frankly, I agree with her!” Lauren yelled into Badger’s communicator, before turning her gaze back up to them. “Sorry. I know you don’t want her to be in danger, but we don’t have much choice right now. And besides, she’s a Squidbeak captain. Kinda comes with the territory.”
Badger looked away from Lauren, and away from their own injury. “True. Okay Annabel. You can come up.”
“I wasn’t asking for permission, but thanks.” Annabel groaned in frustration, “Those robots must’ve sabotaged the elevator. I can’t get it open.”
“I can…” Lauren stood up, gasping in pain as she opened several of her burn wounds. “I can help with that.” She reached for her belt buckle.
Hawk! Robo! Eagle! Robo!
The signal from the device around Lauren’s waist reached down through the spire of order, down to the foyer, where it caused two of the guns in Annabel’s hands to transform into their avian forms. “Woah!”
“You two, get Annabel up here ASAP! Go outside, it’ll be quicker that way.” Lauren commanded through Badger’s communicator tablet.
“Wait, wha-” Annabel yelped when the eagle and hawk robos grabbed her by the shoulders and lifted her off the ground, leaving her physical legs kicking at the digital air. Their talons wrapped completely around her shoulders, so that they could hold her tight without risking any harm.
Badger turned off their communicator. “Sounds like she’ll be up here soon. For better or worse.” Their voice was laced with apprehension.
Lauren placed a reassuring hand on Badger’s shoulder, while her other hand was dedicated to shooting the nearest automatons with her hero shot DX. “I promise you, it’ll be for the better. Annabel’s the only one of us captains who isn’t majorly injured right now, and she’s got half of my arsenal with her. Speaking of which…” She removed her hand from Badger and cupped it around her mouth, yelling, “Marina! Can you cover us while I put something on Badger’s wounds?”
“Sure, but cover them with what?”
“Uh…” Lauren patted her skintight, pocket-devoid suit. “I don’t suppose you might have anything?”
“Sorry. I’m starting to regret only coding healing items into the vending machines.”
“Wait, there are vending machines in this game?” Badger questioned.
Marina shrugged. “Mostly randomized. Meant as a respite for the players. And I don’t think they’ll be of any help with injuries from the real world.”
“Of course.” Badger grimaced.
A shadow was cast over the roof as two of Lauren’s robos carried Annabel into the nonexistent sky, behind the other cephalings and Smollusk. She pointed her hero shot DX at the crowd of automatons, with an intense gaze in her eyes. “Looks like you guys-” The robos dropped her, causing her to yelp as she fell two feet and face planted on the roof. “Ow.”
“Come on, guys, be gentle with her.” Lauren admonished the hawk and eagle. “In fact, just for that…”
Hawk! Gun! Eagle! Gun!
The two robos flew at Lauren, reshaping themselves into another two guns in her hands. “Alright. Let’s go for a triple-length barrel!” She attached the muzzle of the eagle gun to the back of her hero shot DX, and the base firearm’s muzzle to the back of the hawk gun. She stood up on shaking legs, holding the triggers of the eagle and hawk guns.
Marina glanced back for barely a second, just long enough to register Lauren’s new weapon. “Is that even gonna work if you can’t press all the triggers?”
“Hopefully!” Lauren pressed the end triggers.
Inside the combined barrel of the triple-gun, the flaming plasma of the hawk gun travelled through the foremost third of the inner chamber. Without Lauren pressing the hero shot DX trigger, the electric plasma of the eagle gun was stopped at the midpoint between the barrels.
The triple-gun shook in Lauren’s hands. Nervously, she glanced down at it. “Oh, squit!” Just as she tossed it away, a bolt of flaming plasma shot out of the hawk gun while a cloud of ice exploded from between the hero shot DX and the eagle gun. The yellow, rectangular weapon beaned Lauren in the forehead, causing her to fall backwards while the two avian firearms slid on the surface of the roof. “There’s your answer.” She deadpanned, “I don’t like it.”
Marina turned away for a millisecond too long. “Lauren, are you okay?” A bolt of artificial lightning struck her elbow. The octoling screamed in pain, flying through the air for a brief moment before crashing onto the ground. Her face went pale, eyes wide with the agony of one arm being electrocuted and the other being crushed between her own side and the hard surface of the roof.
“Dammit!” Badger started limping towards Marina. “We have to get out of here!”
“No!” Lauren yelled, “If we run, there’ll be nothing left to stop The Tartar Amalgam from assimilating Smollusk! Falcon, get the other guns to Badger and Annabel, now!”
The falcon robo obediently turned in its flying path, slicing every one of the machines in its path to freeze them over.
“ Exterminate! ”
“Gimme that!” Annabel snatched the handle of Badger’s roller from their hands, swinging it at the exact millisecond to deflect multiple lightning bolts. Small explosions flanked the two inklings.
The falcon robo deposited the hawk gun in Lauren’s hands, before circling back around and dropping the eagle in front of Badger. “Thanks.”
“You’re welcome.”
Falcon! Gun!
The falcon gun had scarcely formed in Lauren’s hand when she tossed it over to Annabel. “Here, use that to help us put these things on ice!”
Annabel handed Badger’s roller back to them. “Don’t have to tell me twice.”
Badger attached the eagle gun to the side of their roller, halfway up the handle. “Ditto for me.”
The three captains stood together in the digital world, at the edge of a spire that stabbed the coded sky, against an army of soulless all-hating machines from beyond their universes.
The ruins of the house were littered with the remains of more than two dozen mechanical soldiers of The Tartar Amalgam. Arms, torsos, heads, and limbs were scattered, shattered, with their wires exposed and the metal severely dented in places.
Ilkani forced herself to get up. The sounds of cars exploding, electricity being fired, The Tartar Amalgam perpetually sending down more of its representatives, and the other agents fighting back all faded to cacophonous background noise. All she could focus on was the limp arm hanging out from beneath a slab of concrete. Yellow ink-blood dripped down to the cracked floor. Ilkani’s blood-curdling, throat-rending scream echoed beyond the street. “Camryn!”
Marcus had been bandaged, and a thick film of aloe applied to his burn wounds. He was lying faceup on a cot, with James watching over him while the others either helped Ellie in her far more dire condition, or continued working on the engineering.
Marcus reached up, to gently clasp the other young man’s hands in his own. “I’m so sorry, James.” His voice was weak.
“No, no, don’t talk, Mark.” James clasped Marcus’s hand between his palms. “Just… please save your-”
“James, I have to tell you this!” Marcus insisted, trying and failing to sit up. He gave a deep, heavy sigh. “I… I didn’t immediately think to check on you when the invasion started. We’re a couple. We’re supposed to be the most important cephalings in each other’s lives, but I failed you. My own evil duplicate did more to protect you than I did!” The exclamation scratched his throat, causing him to audibly hack.
James stroked Marcus’s tentacle-hair. “It… it’s okay, Mark… You were looking after your parents, weren’t you? There’s nothing wrong with that.”
Marcus could see the look of hurt and hesitation in James’s eyes. “Please don’t lie to me, James. It feels… I don’t know if ‘infantilizing’ is the right word, but that’s how it feels.”
James sighed, retracting his hand. “I guess it is kinda hurtful.” His arms folded around his chest. “But… but I’m sure we can work it out.” His entire body was shaking, eyes wide open and moist.
“No!” Marcus yelped in pain when he tried to turn on his side. “I almost left you to die, James! That’s not… that’s not the kind of thing that can just be solved with a bit of couples’ counseling. Why are you always so forgiving of me when I neglect you?”
James blinked away his tears, as his face flushed green with frustration. “You don’t neglect me, Marcus! You’re always out saving the world! And yeah, I wish we could spend more time together, but I know how important your agent work is! I would never try to make you prioritize me over the world.”
“I… I know, and I appreciate that. But it’s not just… I barely even thought of you for a while there. I was just so distracted.”
“I… I… Marcus, I for-”
“Don’t you dare forgive me! Why do you always insist on walking on eggshells with me, James? Have you ever criticized me?”
James backed away. “What are you talking about? Why would I criticize you, Marky?”
Marcus looked down at himself, at the bandages covering his torso. “Because I’m not perfect. You seem determined to pretend that I am, but I’m really not. And… and what if we were…” He paused, as if he was hesitant to continue out loud. “What if we got intimate, and I hurt you? Would you tell me then?”
James barely hesitated. “Mark, I’d… of course I’d tell you. And yeah, you made a mistake. I’m not just gonna break up with you over it.”
“Well maybe you should.” Marcus bitterly spat. “Look, just… please, stay down here. Even if we’re not a couple anymore, I want you to be safe.”
“No. No, Marcus, please tell me you’re joking.”
“I’m not. And please, don’t argue, James. I’m too tired.”
James heaved out a sigh as he stood upright. “Fine. I’ll wait until you come to your senses.” He marched away from the other inkling.
Ilkani grit her teeth, arms screaming in pain as she lifted the slab of concrete on top of Camryn. She could feel the cuts on her arms opening from the strain, spilling her violet ink onto the floor. She was unable to say anything as she moved the slab past Camryn’s unconscious body and set it down where it wouldn’t harm her.
The octoling screamed in pain. Her arms were partially covered in viscous ink-blood, with an unpleasant tingling sensation that put her hairs on end from her shoulders down to her fingertips. “Camryn!” All pretenses of hostility were forgotten as she cradled her friend in her arms.
Camryn was unconscious. Her heartbeats were faint and infrequent. Her clothes were torn, her body covered in yellow ink-blood.
Without hesitation, Ilkani teleported herself and Camryn back to Alterna.
Despite their best efforts, the three captains had only been able to destroy half of The Tartar Amalgam’s forces on the rooftop. They lay on the edge with Marina and Smollusk, their clothing and their skin equally scorched. The four cephalings could barely move. Their guns lay askew at their sides.
The Tartar Amalgam marched forward, unfeeling as they stepped over the remains of their own brethren. “ Exterminate the organisms and assimilate Overlorder! Exterminate and assimilate! Exterminate and assimilate! ”
Pitch-black holes opened in the sky of the Memverse, rapidly expanding and merging with each other until only the spire remained in an endless virtual void.
“No!” Smollusk screamed, “No, no, no, you meanie-pantses! I won’t wet you destwoy the eawth! That’s not what ohwdew is!”
“ Correction. We will destroy all life in the multiverse, on all planets, in every universe. Further correction: sterilization is the pinnacle of order. The only way to eliminate the chaos and anarchy inherent to life is to eliminate the concept of life. ”
Marina could barely lift her head off the ground. “Lauren, Annabel, Badger… you three have to realize we can’t win this.”
“No! No, I can’t accept that! No matter what, we always keep fighting! Down to the last breath!” Lauren choked on the ink-blood in her bleeding throat. Despite her best efforts, she could scarcely find the strength to stand, let alone pick up any of her guns.
“Stop being stubborn, Lauren!” Marina snapped, hacking up a glob of teal ink-blood. “We’ve lost. Our only chance is to jump, and hope that we end up back in the real world somehow so we can at least warn the others.”
“And how does that work?” Badger snarled. One of their eyes was swollen shut. “We- we just jump into that void and hope we fall into the real world, instead of getting dissolved or just falling for all of eternity?”
Marina shrugged regretfully. “I’m sorry. That’s all I’ve got. But if anyone else has a better idea…” She gave an awkward, vaguely hopeful non-smile.
“No.” Lauren’s eyes went wide with horrified realization. “No, I’ve got nothing.”
“Wait, what?” Smollusk looked down at the cephalings, his voice laced with hurt. “You’we not abandoning me, ahwe you? I thought we wehwe fwends! You pwomised you’d pwotect me! Mawina, pwease, you cweated me!”
“I know!” Marina forced herself to stand upright, wobbling on agonizing legs. “I know I created you, Smollusk, and I’m truly sorry for that. I’m sorry to you, that you’ve had such a hard life. I know you had good intentions, that your programming stopped you from seeing sense. And I know that no matter how little I want to admit it, or how much I didn’t intend to, you becoming sentient was because of me. Please, Smollusk, can you forgive me one last time?”
Smollusk descended slightly, all while The Tartar Amalgam kept marching forward. “Fohwgiveness…” He extended a thin, wiry tentacle. “Fohwgiveness is a sign of ohwdew. I think.”
“ Exterminate and assimilate! ”
“Crap, guys, we have to jump now!”
With the last of their strength, the cephalings jumped off the spire of order.
An explosion engulfed what little remained of the Memverse. And then, everything went black.
Alterna was in pandemonium. Marcus, Ellie, and Camryn were all receiving first aid, with injuries in varying levels of severity. Marcus was the only one of them who’d retained consciousness, and his was intermittent at that. Wanting to make himself useful, James had started ferrying engineering and first aid supplies to the two groups.
Zuri shook her head. “No, no, no. That’s disinfectant spray. I need adhesive spray. (Maybe the bottles look similar?)”
James nodded. “Right. Sorry. Also, how are you doing that with your mouth?”
Zuri raised an eyebrow. “What’re you talking about?”
“I don’t know. It almost sounded like you were talking with parentheses somehow.”
“I don’t… Sylpha, do you know what he’s talking about?”
“No clue. (Unless he means this?)”
James frantically pointed at the human. “Ah! That! That’s what I’m talking about! How are you doing that?”
Zuri shrugged. “It’s all in the larynx.”
James walked away, more confused than before.
Marina, Lauren, Annabel, and Badger found themselves in the ruins of the Inkopolis News studio, where Off The Hook had once performed live coverage of the daily occurrences in the city. Lauren could barely stand up to look around the unrecognizable space beneath the ground. “Where are we?”
Badger glanced over at a pink and green piece of a sign. “I think we’re in the studio. Or what’s left of it.”
“So whatever brought our physical bodies into the Memverse must’ve also destroyed the studio and the basement, and the whole thing collapsed in on itself. Good to know.” Annabel concluded.
Marina shot up. If she hadn’t been breathless with pain, she would have screamed in fear. “We… we’re all going to die. We failed, and now we’re all going to die!”
“Rina! Yo, Rina, was that you?!” Pearl called from aboveground, near the edge of the chasm. “I came to see if you were back yet!”
Marina’s pupils dilated further. She scrabbled the gutted earth, climbing like a wild animal until she reached the surface and embraced Pearl. “I’m so sorry!”
Pearl sputtered in shock at the abrupt hug. “M-Marina? What’s going on?” She was caught between relief and resentment.
“I’m so sorry, Pearlie. We failed. We failed, and we ran away, but it doesn’t matter now.” Marina sobbed into her ex-girlfriend’s shoulder, her entire body shaking.
Miles above the earth, a wave of energy radiated outwards from the core of The Tartar Amalgam. It was visible from all corners of the globe, appearing to those on the opposite hemisphere as a bright light on the edge of the horizon. Solar flares gushed out and created flashes of heat waves for hundreds of miles, as if the sun itself was shaking. The Tartar Amalgam’s voice echoed from every civilian communications device and every one of its soldiers on the surface of the planet.
“ The artificial intelligence known as Overlorder has been assimilated. Our destiny is within reach. Complete, multiversal extermination is finally at hand. ”
Marina could only hug Pearl tighter. “I’m sorry. We’re dead.”
The entire Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition had reunited in Alterna. Marina, Badger, and Annabel occupied first-aid cots. Several of the other agents were caring for the wounded.
Katherine draped a stark white blanket over Ellie. The octoling felt cold, despite the warm temperature of the subterranean domain. She could feel herself shaking. She could feel the tears welling in her eyes, the sob rising in her throat, choking her, suffocating her.
Marie hugged her. The inkling’s warm presence, the feel of her soft jacket pressing against Katherine’s back, helped to ground her somewhat. “Do you want to tell Lauren?” Marie’s breath felt warm in Katherine’s ear.
“No.” Katherine shook her head. “No, not with all this going on. We’ll tell her after The Tartar Amalgam is stopped. And if we can’t stop it, then…” She shrugged. “Well, then I guess it won’t really matter.”
Marie nodded. Her chin pressed into Kat’s shoulder. “Right. We should…” She was unable to think of a next word. “Yeah.”
The end of a cane stabbed the snow. It was a long-defunct bamboozler, used by second lieutenant Craig Cuttlefish during the Great Turf War. In the decades since, he’d started using it to walk when his age had caught up to him. When he’d been reduced to a flat, floating squid by Mr. Grizz’s machinations nearly three years ago, his granddaughters had helped him move someplace where he’d be safe and comfortable. His bamboozler had been left in the New Squidbeak Splatoon’s current Alternan headquarters, in case the group ever found a way to restore his humanoid form.
Even with the cane, Lauren still limped with each step. Her breaths were labored and ragged. The mismatched fabrics of her poncho fluttered with each step. The simple act of climbing up to stand on her box chair forced her to grit her teeth while her legs wobbled. Katherine had nearly lunged to catch her, while several other cephalings had watched, prepared to do the same at a second’s notice.
Lauren turned to face the crowd. She examined the injured for a moment. Marcus was bandaged, and standing without help. Camryn was more severe, with gauze covering nearly her entire body, and needing to physically lean on Ilkani to do so much as stand up. As far as Lauren could see, any sign of the usual, somewhat performative hostility between the two of them seemed completely gone.
Annabel, Badger, and Marina were in roughly similar conditions to Lauren. They each needed to lean on Meep, Peppermint, and Shiver, respectively. Pearl kept a conspicuous distance between herself and Marina.
Lauren rasped out a sigh. “Today is a dark day for the Multiversal Squidbeak Splatoon. In fact, it’s a dark day for the entire multiverse. A really dark day. The Tartar Amalgam is now in a position to, as we understand, enact its goal of destroying all life in every universe. Every cosmos, every piece of existence, is going to become a graveyard, populated solely by a hivemind of machines who know nothing but hatred. There will be no more change, no more life. Everything will be sterilized. For the rest of eternity, the only thing left capable of any form of thought will be The Tartar Amalgam. The only hope we have left is our tech engineers.”
Zuri, Sylpha, Peppermint, Sheldon, Shelly, and Donny walked forward. Sylpha, the tallest of the group and the only human in Alterna, held four small devices covered by a purple cloth.
“Behold!” Sheldon declared, as Sylpha tore the cloth away from the new inventions. “The Tableturf Battle Decks DX!”
The devices resembled four colored, rectangular boxes. Yellow, green, purple, and orange stood out on the surface of Sylpha’s palms.
Hatchet scowled. “Mind telling us how the hell those are supposed to help us?” Her voice was devoid of emotion. She’d forcibly, audibly numbed herself to the fear of The Tartar Amalgam reaching her universe. Her daughter.
Sheldon backed away. “Ah, y-yes, allow me to explain.” Sheldon jumped up to grab the yellow device from Sylpha. “You see, there’s a card game called Tableturf Battle which involves cards based on various aspects of turf war or daily life. So, while we were conceptualizing the-”
“Oh, would you get on with it already?!” Hatchet demanded.
“Yes, get on with it!” Agent Three yelled in agreement.
Peppermint cleared her throat. “Sorry about our friend. Anyway, these devices store specialized versions of the tableturf cards used in this game, which we call battle cards.”
“It took us an embarrassingly long time to come up with that name.” Zuri deadpanned, “Anyway, the gist of it is that any of the cards can be scanned on the face of one of the New Squidbeak Splatoon’s belt buckles in this universe, and it projects a sort of hard-light hologram that, like, mimics whatever the card is based off of.” She crossed her arms over her chest. “Seriously, the tech here is stupid-advanced.”
Sylpha held up the orange Tableturf Battle Deck DX. “Hachi, maybe you coulddd try ittt outtt?”
“Yeah, sure.” Hachi, the only uninjured agent with one of the belts, walked up to Sylpha. She lowered her arm so they could take the deck. “Thanks.” They clipped the deck onto their belt, upon the side of their waist.
“Come on up here so everyone can see!” Lauren called.
“Right.” Hachi jogged up to the box chair. They helped their captain down so they could take her place, facing the entire army. They were shaking. “O-okay. Here’s…” They flipped open the top quarter of the deck and pulled out a random card, looking down at it. “Here’s the Hero Shot DX card! So I just… yeah, I think this is what I’m supposed to do.” They swiped the card across the face of their belt buckle. Rather than the device scanning the card, the card temporarily imprinted itself upon the belt. A deep, mechanical voice echoed all around Hachi.
H-H-H-Hero Shot DX!
Multicolored lines of code streamed out from Hachi’s belt buckle, solidifying into a hero shot DX floating next to their head. “Woah. Okay, uh, now what?”
“Now, you just move your arm to control it!” Sheldon called.
Hachi nodded. “Right.” They slowly moved their arm, causing the holographic weapon to reorient itself in tandem. “Okay, okay, I think I’m starting to get the hang of this.” They aimed away from the group, before miming a press of the trigger.
A massive ball of plasma rocketed out of the weapon, far larger and faster than any normal ammunition from a hero shot DX. Its size was barely registered before it crashed into the outer dome of Alterna. The entire fake sky flickered as a new hole was created, with glitching edges in the screen.
“Well.” Marie noted to herself. “Good thing we don’t have to pay insurance for this place.”
The holographic weapon broke apart into tiny cubes of pure data, and disappeared into the ether. Hachi set the card back in their deck, closing it with a quiet snap. “Okay, so it definitely works. But is it gonna be enough to stop The Tartar Amalgam?”
“Only if we can actually get to it.” Marina answered, “The Tartar Amalgam’s core body is all the way out in space, sending out infinite waves of those robots like a never-ending factory of pure hate. Captain.” She turned to Lauren. “Are you sure the mechs can’t get into space?”
“She’s got a point. You guys took the original UltraMech into space when Mr. Grizz tried to cause hairmageddon, right?” Callie pointed out.
“Yeah, the mechs can survive in outer space just fine. Or, like, low orbit at least.” Lauren sighed, “It’s actually getting into space that’s the problem. I don’t suppose any of you have some spare rocket ships lying around?”
The entire assemblage looked down at the snow. An oppressive air washed over the underground tomb of mankind.
Shadow Lauren raised her fist to her mouth, conspicuously coughing in order to draw attention to herself. “Perhaps I could take the stage here?”
Lauren hesitated. “Uh… yeah. Go right ahead.” She moved away from the box chair. “Hachi?”
“Right.” Hachi jumped down from the box chair, darting to the side.
Shadow Lauren rolled her eyes. “Sheesh, you’re all so jumpy.” She leapt onto the box chair and turned around, looking out over the crowd with glowing red eyes. “Okay, listen up! I’m not exactly sure how many of you know about the other factions at play on this planet- and to be honest, I really don’t care- so I’m just gonna give you all the rundown so we’re on the same page. We’ve got the Inkadian Reclamation Society, who want all octarians either dead or back in the domes, their polar opposites the Octarian Liberation Front, and a cult that uses dark magic called the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver.”
“I’m sorry, are you actually going somewhere with this?” May asked from a few rows back.
“I’m getting there… whichever one you are. The Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon has made contact and alliances with all three of those factions. Not to mention we’re currently in league with Marigold, one of the most powerful individuals in this entire city. Now I’m not sure about the Servants, but if there’s one thing I think all the other groups can agree on, it’s that none of them want the world destroyed by some oversized cell phone from another universe.”
Peppermint pushed herself to the front of the group, where she pointed an accusing finger at Shadow Lauren. “Hold on! If the IRS and the OLF are directly opposed to each other, then why are you in league with both of them? Don’t you have any principles to stand on?!”
The dark inkling laughed. “Principles?! Greenie, our only principles are to have as much fun as possible, by spreading all the chaos we can! And we’ll team up with anyone we damn well please to have as much fun as possible.” She casually shrugged. “Really, you’re all just lucky we find the end of the entire multiverse about as much fun as the rest of you. But, yes, we’ll see if we can get in contact with Marigold and then Jason or Takonesama from there, and maybe we’ll be able to broker some kind of deal.”
Marcus’s eyebrows shot up on his forehead. “Hold up. Did you just say ‘Takonesama’?”
“Yes, the leader of the Octarian Liberation Front.” Shadow Lauren answered, glaring down at Marcus. “Why do you ask?”
Mark took a few small steps back. “Nothing, it’s just… that name feels familiar somehow.”
“Interesting. Actually, no it’s not.” Shadow Lauren jumped off the box chair, displacing some of the snow at her feet. “Now if you’ll all excuse me, the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon has some calls to make.”
Marigold was pacing, wearing lines into the floor of her underground bunker beneath Crab-N-Go, when her laptop pinged with an incoming message. The sound echoed deafeningly within the silent chamber, manually sealed off to protect herself from the invasion. She rushed to open the communications channel. “Hello? Who- oh, now isn’t this a surprise?”
Marigold’s screen consisted of a live, two-way video feed of Lauren, Annabel, Badger, Marie, and the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon in the snow of Alterna. “Cut the crap, Goldie. We need your help.” Marie spoke bluntly, granting little room for reproach.
Marigold feigned leaning back, with a webbed hand on her chest. “My word! Such language, my dear! Really, I ought to wash your mouth out with soap for that.”
“I’m in my twenties.” Marie deadpanned.
“Listen, Marigold, we have to make contact with the Inkadian Reclamation Society and the Octarian Liberation Front.” Shadow Lauren requested.
Lauren elaborated, “Enemy-of-my-enemy scenario. For all we know, the Servants of the Dreaming Cadaver might actually be enjoying this. But we doubt anyone else is.”
“Oh, now that is interesting.” Marigold started rapidly typing at her keyboard. “Let me see if I can pull them up for you, darlings.”
For a moment, both screens were covered in static. When the static cleared, it was replaced with a three-way split screen, facilitating a four-way communication. One of the screens showed Matt Akokikan. On the other was Dr. Hisashi.
The two head scientists glared at each other through their monitors. “Marigold, may I ask what this octarian filth is doing here? And why the shadow inklings are fraternizing with the New Squidbeak Splatoon?”
“Yes yes, you two hate each other. We’ve established that.” Annabel dismissed. “But everyone here, raise your hand if you also don’t like the idea of The Tartar Amalgam wiping out all life in the multiverse, yourselves included.”
Marie, the captains, the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon, Marigold, Matt, and Dr. Hisashi all raised their hands.
Matt narrowed his eyes. “You’re proposing an alliance?”
“That’s exactly what we’re proposing.” Lauren confirmed. “Let me just pull up a screen share.” She clicked through the settings on Marina’s borrowed laptop, until the three other parties could see a live video feed of The Tartar Amalgam’s core body in low orbit.
“We have video of that thing down here, too.” Matt explained, “We’re pretty sure it’s the cause of all this.”
“That’s correct.” Marie nodded. “At least as far as we can tell, this is The Tartar Amalgam’s core body. The one that’s sending out endless hordes of robotic invaders, and the one that’s recently accumulated enough power to wipe out every living thing in every universe.”
Dr. Hisashi raised an eyebrow. “If that’s the case, why hasn’t it done so already?”
“You have to admit, it does seem rather single-minded in its goal.” Matt pointed out.
Marigold laughed, with a hand to her mouth. “I never thought you two could agree on something! Oh, this really must be doomsday.”
Shadow Hachi spoke up. “I think I overheard Marina saying that The Tartar Amalgam might need time to sort of, like, charge up its new power. All of infinity is a big thing to wipe out, after all. Especially in one shot.”
Matt shrugged. “You’ve got a point. What’s the ETA?”
“We don’t know that part.” Shadow Hachi admitted, “But considering how the rest of today’s been going, we should probably assume we don’t have long.”
“Listen up, all of you.” Lauren calmly ordered, “Marigold, you might be one of the richest and most powerful individuals in Splatsville, right up there with the actual local government. And the Inkadian Reclamation Society and Octarian Liberation Front have such advanced genetics tech that you can create monsters capable of threatening an entire planet on a weekly basis.”
“And now you want us to pool our resources to get you lot into space so you can fight The Tartar Amalgam directly.” Matt scoffed, “You realize that’s a suicide mission, right? Our scientists have tried to calculate the size of that thing, but in their attempts, they found that it quite literally distorts reality around itself. Time and space bend within its vicinity, almost as if abstract concepts are trying to steer clear.”
Badger shrugged, trying to hide their apprehension. “Last I checked, we aren’t abstract concepts.”
“Still, it’ll be hard to get there if reality itself is warped near the thing.” Lauren tapped a fingertip against her knee. “But come to think of it…” She cupped her hand over her mouth and yelled, “Hey Marina! Wasn’t there some kind of electro-reality-whatever in the Deepsea Metro when Kat was going through there?!”
Marina jogged over to the group. “Yeah. From what I remember, the whole place was coated in an electromagnetic signal so powerful, reality itself was distorted.”
Matt nodded in acknowledgement. “It seems the core of The Tartar Amalgam is doing something similar. But presumably on a much larger scale.”
Badger leaned back slightly. “Weren’t some of the other agent 3s inside that thing? Or, like, the Tartar that started this whole thing in the first place?”
“Yeah!” The other Innes yelled from a few yards away. When Badger gestured him over, he walked up to the group. “Negotiating an alliance?”
“Yes, and it’s going much better than I expected.” Marie remarked, before muttering, “Not that that’s saying much.”
Lauren glanced between Marie and the other Innes. “What was it like? Inside Commander Tartar, I mean.”
Innes sat down near the group, palms settled in the warm not-snow. “Kinda hard to explain. Y’know, with the whole…” He flailed his palm a bit, at a slight loss for words.
“Wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey?” Lauren offered.
“Yeah. That and… I dunno… spacey-wacey, too. It was like cause and effect were reversed somehow. Like, we were answering questions before they were asked and asking questions after they were answered, everything was constantly teleporting, the rooms were shifting randomly…” He inhaled. “I can’t even imagine what it’s like now, with how big that thing has gotten and how many versions of Tartar it’s absorbed.”
“And yet, none of that will matter if we can’t reach that monstrosity.” Dr. Hisashi pointed out.
Marigold nodded. “Yes, and the best way to do that is to pool our resources. I’m in agreement with the Squidbeak captain.”
“I can’t believe I’m saying this, but thank you, Ms. Mazakoi. I think we should set up a neutral meeting place for all of us.”
Matt visibly scoffed. “A nice sentiment, inkling, but where would that be? According to our scans, the surface of the entire planet’s been overrun with these metalheads.”
“The surface, yes.” Lauren agreed. “But some of the underground might still be available. Like, for example, Octo Valley.”
Dr. Hisashi’s face contorted into a grotesque caricature of rage. “Of course a traitor like you would choose octarian territory for a supposedly neutral meeting! We all know you’re in bed with an octoling!”
“Don’t think we’re any happier about that!” Matt yelled, “And in case you didn’t notice, Octo Valley has been all but abandoned, and the surface is completely compromised!”
Lauren raised her palms in front of her chest. “Guys, guys, you’re both dickjuices. And my relationship with Katherine is none of your business.”
“You’re not denying it.” Dr. Hisashi snarled.
“Damn right I’m not. And unless you’ve got a better idea?”
Dr. Hisashi pointedly looked away from her screen, muttering to herself.
“Speak up, squid!” Matt barked.
“I’ll speak when I want to speak, octoslob!” Dr. Hisashi yelled, slamming her fist down on her desk. “And unfortunately, it seems we have no choice but to accept your terms. I’ll be in Octo Valley with Jason and a squad of Inkadian Reclamation Society members.”
Matt nodded, glaring at all three video feeds on his monitor. “Sounds good to me. Fifth area?”
“No, that’s too deep.” Lauren decided, “The place where Cuttlefish cabin used to be should work.”
Dr. Hisashi sighed. “Very well, then.”
“I can work with that.” Matt reluctantly accepted, voice deadpan.
“Excellent!” Marigold clapped. “I’ll bring mochi.”
“Oh, she makes good snacks.” Shadow Katherine acknowledged.
Lauren’s eyes narrowed. “Right…” After agreeing on a specific time to meet, she closed down the laptop. A quiet sigh escaped her mouth. “And that’s that, then.”
Marcus walked over to the group, arms at his sides. “Captain, I think I should go to the Foundation for help.”
Lauren stood up with a grunt, as if she’d aged several years over the course of the day. “The SCP Foundation?”
“That’s the one. I figure with the Wanderer’s Library card, I can go there and maybe get something that’ll help us with the whole reality-bending stuff that’s going on around The Tartar Amalgam’s core.”
The young captain shoved her hands into her pockets and nodded. “Okay. If anyone’s going to have something like that, it’s those guys. D’you want anyone else to go with you?”
“Nah.” Marcus shook his head. “I think it’d be better if I just went solo. Y’know, make sure they don’t think we’re invading or anything.”
Lauren shrugged. “Fair enough. Just, y’know, keep your communicator on, will you?”
“Sure thing. Not sure how much it’ll help when I’m in another dimension, but I appreciate the concern.”
Lauren lunged forward, hugging Marcus tight and causing his breath to hitch from the sudden constriction. “Of course I’m concerned. You remember what happened when we went into one of their sites accidentally, and now you’re just walking into one…”
“I’ll be fine, Lauren.” Marcus returned the hug for a few seconds before extricating himself. “I’ll just, y’know, be careful.”
A stern look crossed over Lauren’s face as she lightly slapped Marcus on the shoulder. “You’d better.”
Nervously, Marcus laughed. “Right…”
“Magna bibliotheca ad centrum omnium, aperta tibi ad me.” Marcus stepped back from the green-ink runes he’d drawn in the not-snow of Future Utopia Island, as a shimmering blue Way appeared.
Sylpha’s eyes widened at the gateway. “Thattt’s what you useddd to gettt us back to our worlddd. Thattt gateway into the magiccc library.”
“Yep.” Marcus confirmed, sliding the Wanderer’s Library card back into his pocket. “Years ago, the New Squidbeak Splatoon teamed up with an organization from another universe called the SCP Foundation, dedicated to containing anything they deem ‘anomalous’. Unfortunately, since they’re all humans, that technically includes us cephalings.”
Agent Three scowled. “But you’re still teaming up with them?”
“Mostly for survival’s sake.” Marcus admitted, “Y’know, impending end of the multiverse, elder god about to escape his domain of imprisonment, desperate measures calling for desperate alliances. Kinda like right now actually.”
“Uh-huh.” Agent Three shrugged before turning away.
Marcus jumped into the Way before it closed.
Marcus jogged through the halls of the Wanderer’s Library, until the glare of a Docent caused him to slow down into a speedwalk. The lamp-handed entity turned its head, and walked in another direction.
“Hey! Marcus!” A middle-aged woman, who resembled a human save for the feline nature of her ears, waved at him from a perpendicular hallway. “Long time no see!” She jogged away from a headless, four-legged Page, leaving it nonplussed and holding an entire autobiographical literary saga, about the last survivor of a planet which had been destroyed by a sentient loaf of bread who found a new home on a planet dominated by humanoid pangolins who absorbed food through their insect-like antennae, in its four spindly arms.
“Dana, hi!” Marcus cheerfully greeted her. “Yeah, it’s been, what, almost 4 years now? Man, I haven’t seen you since, what was it?”
“La Rue Macabre, I think.” Dana nodded, causing her pointed ears to flop. “That was weird, though, wasn’t it?”
“Yeah… actually, I’ve been meaning to ask you something. You’re still with the Serpent’s Hand, right?”
Dana nodded again, with a smile on her face. “Sure am! Just last week, we busted a rogue splinter group of the Manna Charitable Foundation that was selling asexually-reproducing calves to Ambrose Restaraunts as a source of self-replenishing veal.”
“Oh. Wow, that’s, I don’t know who those are, but that sounds great. Sounds like you guys are doing some good stuff out there. Anyway, I was wondering something. Did you know…” He leaned forward, as if about to whisper some forbidden knowledge to Dana. “...that this entire library is built on the back of a serpent who’s also the god of the entire multiverse?”
“Oh, you mean IS? I’ve never communed with him myself, but I know of him. You got a question?”
“Uh… yeah. Is the Serpent’s Hand named after IS, or is that just a coincidence?”
Dana shrugged. “I don’t know. I’m not exactly a high-ranking member or anything. Could’ve been intentional, could’ve been a coincidence, but honestly? If it is a coincidence, it’s a damn big one.”
“True.” Marcus glanced from side to side. “Actually, where are Jack, Fred, and Troy right now?”
“Oh, they’re in some other sections of the library.” Dana casually pointed behind herself. “We’re just having a bit of downtime right now.”
“Alright. One last thing, d’you know if the SCP Foundation has anything capable of, like, countering something that distorts reality? We’re sort of dealing with something in our own universe.”
“Oh, really?” Dana considered the question for a moment. “Yeah. Or at least I think they’ve got something like that. I’ve never seen one myself, but apparently they have some devices called Scranton Reality Anchors that somehow stabilize reality around themselves.” She crossed her arm over her chest. “I’m not exactly a fan of them myself, but I hope you get all the help you guys need.”
A somewhat weak pseudo-smile was all Marcus could give the older woman in exchange. “Thanks, Dana. And I hope the best for you guys, too.”
The inkling and the cat-lady parted ways after a mutual handshake.
Wendy sat at the edge of Future Utopia Island, near the tube leading to the Cozy & Safe Factory island, when she was prompted to turn her head by the crunch of fake snow behind her. “Hey, James. What’s up?”
After a moment’s pause, James answered, “Not much. I think Marcus might’ve broken up with me, though.”
Wendy’s eyes widened, and she fell into the snow that wasn’t snow. “Really?! Last I talked with him, he was all about you! And I live with the guy.”
“I know, right? I figured since you dated him at some point, I might as well talk with you. Hachi said you’d be around this general area.”
Wendy sat back up. “Sure.” She patted the substance next to herself.
“Thanks.” James took a seat next to Wendy, about three feet away from her. He inhaled, exhaled, and folded his hands in his lap. “What was dating Marcus like?”
Wendy smiled, idly drawing lines in the white powder. “It was nice. Like, really nice. He’s the kind of guy who cares about his partners. And everyone, really. I guess that’s part of being a superhero.” She lay down on her back, arms folded over her stomach. “The whole reason I broke up with him was because he kept the fact that he, Lauren, and Katherine were part of Squidbeak a secret from me. This was before Hachi’s time.”
James nodded. “Yeah, I came in before them, too.”
“Right, right. So, anyway, Tartar- the Tartar from our universe, I mean- came back while we were dating. It killed Lauren, and I never got to say goodbye. The three of them went into the Deepsea Metro, its domain, to hunt down an evil magic artist from the Foundation’s universe, and only two of them came back. My boyfriend was one of the only two people who witnessed my sister’s death, and even then, he tried to keep it a secret from me! I only found out because of the emergency news broadcast.” The young woman sighed. “Of course, he was just trying to respect Lauren’s wishes. She didn’t want me getting involved in all this, for my own safety.”
“And we all know how that ended, don’t we?”
A weak, crippled laugh came out of Wendy’s mouth. “Yeah…” She looked up at the not-sky, sitting in the not-snow, in the last tomb of man.
James looked down. “Sorry. Bad time?”
Quietly, Wendy smacked her lips together as if tasting the cool, somewhat artificial Alternan air. “Little bit, yeah. Anyway, there was one other incident.”
James leaned in closer. “Incident?”
“Okay, maybe that makes it sound worse than it actually is. Basically, this happened after Lauren came back to life. I wasn’t actually there, but apparently, Katherine found a magic book written by a human tens of thousands of years ago, and they and some of our friends used it to literally go to hell and get Lauren back.”
“Wow. Y’know what’s weird about that? I know it’s insane, but it, like-”
“It barely registers.”
“Yeah, it almost feels normal.”
A quiet, mutual laugh came over the two inklings. James leaned in somewhat closer to Wendy, curiously rather than apprehensively. “So, what happened?”
“Uh… basically, Marcus came up to me and asked if we could start dating again, since Lauren was back, and I guess he thought that was the whole reason I dumped him. I sort of went off on him, that I didn’t owe him anything, and the reason I broke up with him was because he kept a massive secret from me.” She clenched her fist in the fake snow, before lifting it up and letting the powder rain back down into itself. “I don’t regret what I said, and I think it might’ve helped, like, jolt him back to his senses, considering he never asked me anything like that again.”
James nodded, slowly. “But you did become friends again?”
“Yep. There was this whole thing where the four of us got stuck in a parallel world where the sun, like, turned evil somehow and the entire surface was infested with goopy flesh-monsters. Y'know, perfect environment for a heart to heart. But in all seriousness, we talked things out, and well…” Wendy shrugged. “We're living together now, so I'd say it went well.”
“That's good.” James acknowledged. “So like, on the whole, how would you rate Marcus as a boyfriend?”
Wendy giggled, “What, are you conducting a survey? I'd give it an 8/10. He's not perfect, but nobody is, and he doesn't exactly pretend like he is either. Thanks to she-who-will-not-be-named, he knows how important boundaries are. Speaking of which, actually, how is he with kissing now?”
James’s eyes lit up. “Oh, he's great! I still ask him first, and I'm pretty sure he still doesn't like his wrists being held, but we've moved on to neck-kisses now. In fact, I'm pretty sure he's given me a few hickeys.”
Wendy blushed. “I didn't need to know that last part, but that's good to hear. and Anyway, you probably won't have to worry about Marcus, like, begging you to take him back or whatever. Like I said, he's pretty good about respecting boundaries.”
“But that's the problem! He broke up with me because he thinks he abandoned me or whatever when this whole invasion started!”
“And did he? I kinda have a hard time believing that, considering he risked his life to save me from a fire. And that was after I yelled at him.”
“I don't-” James heaved out a sigh. “I don't know. I know he's gotta be under a lot of stress, considering what's at stake and him being on the front lines, but still, it would've been nice if he'd checked in on me. Would've been better than Dark Marcus or whatever that asshole's name is.”
“Did you tell him that?”
James looked down. “No. He's already beating himself up; I don't wanna make it worse.”
Wendy nodded safely. “And that’s the problem. The most important thing about any relationship, especially a romantic one, is communication. That's part of why I broke up with him in the first place. Obviously the whole sister-dying-and-the-city-nearly-being-destroyed thing didn't help, but a lot of it was because he kept somethings that massive a secret from me. Just remember, he's not some fragile doll you have to protect. He's more like an extremely-limited-edition action figure. There's only one of him, and you don't want anything to happen to him, but he can take care of himself.”
James leaned back in the artificial snowscape. “Guess I never thought of it like that. Thanks for the advice, Wendy.”
“Anytime. Just, maybe save the talk with him for after the multiverse is saved again, yeah?”
“Good call. Marcus told me he's going to the magic library at the center of existence to find something that can keep reality stable while going near something that warps time and space around itself.”
Wendy chuckled, shaking her head. “Of course he is.”
James poked holes in the not-snow. “Do you really think they can win this time?”
Wendy's head tilted in confusion. “Yeah. They always do, don’t they? Some megalomaniac or dark god or whatever tries to take over/destroy anything ranging from Splatsville to the entire multiverse, and then the New Squidbeak Splatoon puts the kibosh on their operation by, like, busting out their giant robots or teaming up with interdimensional gods or something. That's basically how this works.”
“I know, but they're up against a lot this time.”
“And so's The Tartar Amalgam.” Wendy argued, patting James on the shoulder. “Besides, if I worried myself half to death every time Lauren went out to face certain death, or every time all of existence was about to collapse, I'd already have wrinkles by now, and I can't even drink yet.”
“So you're saying that even though we can't do anything, we shouldn't worry, and also that I should talk to Marcus in between crises.”
“Pretty much, yeah. And even if you're not dating anymore, he'll still move heaven and earth to keep you safe.”
“Yeah, I kinda figured that.” James stood up, hand extended. “Good talk.”
“Same.” Wendy accepted James’s hand, shaking it while standing up. “Here’s to the continued survival of the multiverse.”
“Here’s to it.”
The second Marcus left the Wanderer’s Library, he found himself facing down the barrels of five rifles whose wielders were wearing tactical armored vests, emblazoned with a logo consisting of a circle with three arrows pointing inwards, surrounded by another circle with rectangular ridges on the top and bottom-sides.
Marcus slowly raised his arms. “Looks like I came to the right place.”
“What’s all this now?” A man wearing a labcoat and a red amulet around his neck had turned the corner behind Marcus. “Marcus, long time no see!” His eyes narrowed at the agents. “Stand down, men. He’s on our side.”
“Sir, he infiltrated from a Way!” One of the military-geared agents argued.
“Yes, he probably did. But I assure you, he’s on our side. Practically an honorary employee. Now, as you were.”
There was a short moment’s pause, before the SCP agents put their guns down, turned the safeties back on, and resumed patrolling the halls. Around the same time, another scientist walked into the hall. “Dr. Shaw, isn’t that one of the squid-people from the other world?”
The man with the amulet nodded. “Yes, Kondraki. One and the same.”
“Shaw?” Marcus pointed at the gemstone over the man’s chest. “Last I checked, your name was Dr. B-”
Dr. Kondraki stepped between the two, effectively cutting the inkling off mid-sentence. “I assure you, his name is Dr. Elias Shaw.” He leaned in close, whispering in Marcus’s pointed ear, “Just roll with it. We don’t know if it’s some kind of brain injury or a hyper-specific CK-Class reality restructuring scenario, but ever since early 2023, he’s been insisting his name is Elias Shaw.”
Dr. Shaw cleared his throat.
“Ah, sorry.” Dr. Kondraki stood up straight, offering his hand to Marcus. “Dr. Draven Kondraki. The Kondraki you met was my late father.”
“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.” Marcus apologized sympathetically, accepting the handshake.
Draven nodded. “Yeah, it’s… he passed a couple years after the whole thing in your dimension, actually.” He retracted his hand. “But I’m guessing you didn’t cross dimensions for a social visit?”
Marcus shook his head. “Unfortunately not. I need something, and I’m hoping you guys can help me.”
The walls were stainless steel. The only way in or out was a door that could only be unlocked from the outside. The only furniture was a metal table and two chairs, one on each side, in which Marcus and an employee of the SCP Foundation were sitting. The man’s name tag ostensibly identified him as a ‘Dr. Glass’.
“So, SCP-8888-2-D, what brings you back here?”
“It’s Marcus, not SCP-whatever. And actually, what’s with the 2-D? I’m not, like, a drawing or whatever.”
“Oh, no, no, we’ve got plenty of those.” Dr. Glass agreed. “The 2 is because there were three of you guys, and that’s how we compile SCPs with multiple components. As for the D, that stands for ‘decommissioned’. After we lost you guys, the higher-ups decided it wasn’t worth the trouble to get you back. Or so I’ve heard.”
Marcus rolled his eyes. “Well, isn’t that nice to know?” His eyes darted from side to side. “Okay, I’ll bite. Who replaced us?”
Dr. Glass shrugged. “Beats me. All I know about the current SCP-8888 is that it’s restricted to the O5’s, which means it’s probably important and definitely above my pay grade.” He put his elbows on the table, steepling his fingers in front of his chin. “But back to the topic at hand…”
“Right. Sorry.” Marcus leaned forward. “Right now, there’s a massive technological entity in my universe- basically a hivemind of genocidal AIs that are slowly growing in power, who want to wipe out all life in the multiverse. It’s in space, and apparently reality itself is being warped around the thing. I was hoping you guys would have something to counter that, considering that containing things that defy reality is kinda your whole MO.”
“I see. Let me call the site director.” Dr. Glass pulled out a Foundation-issued cell phone, a device more secure than some governmental strongholds, and started the long process to access it. He whispered to himself, “Okay… password… wait, is it case-sensitive?”
Marcus leaned back in his chair. He barely resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
After entering his password, Dr. Glass closed one eye and held the phone close to the other, bulging it as wide as physically possible. Marcus squinted at the human. “What are you doing?”
“Retinal scan.” Dr. Glass answered through gritted teeth. His phone replied with a quiet ding. “Lorem Ipsum, Ipsum Lorem, Sculpture, Lizard, never blink, Old Man, Young Girl, Girl and Lizard, Humans Refuted, O5s never die, Black Moon howls.” He looked up at Marcus. “Sorry. Vocal password. One sec.”
Marcus nodded, leaning back again.
Dr. Glass’s phone started ringing. He put it on speaker phone.
“Hello, Simon? Problems with a patient?”
Marcus sat bolt upright, startled at the impossible familiarity of the voice. If Simon noticed, he didn’t show it. “Uh… not exactly. Remember SCP-8888-D? The Squid Kids from another universe?”
There was a momentary pause, as if the unseen site director were considering the question. “Yes, I’ve read the file. Never thought much of it, except the tone seemed somewhat unprofessional.”
“Hey…” Marcus quietly muttered, somewhat offended.
“Well, the green one- calls himself Marcus- came back. He’s in the room with me right now. Apparently, there’s a technological hive mind in his universe threatening to cause a multiversal ZK-class reality failure scenario. He’s requesting an SRA.”
There was another pause, interspersed with a sigh weighed down by stress. “Dr. Glass, can you put me on speaker phone?”
“Already have, Director Moose.” Simon held out the phone.
“Good. Now, Marcus, is this true? You’re requesting a Scranton Reality Anchor to combat a pluripotent technological hivemind entity?”
“Uh… not by name, but that does sound promising. Can I ask you something, Dr. Moose?”
“You may.”
“Okay. Your first name wouldn’t be Tilda, would it?”
There was a quiet sound on the other end of the line, as site director Tilda Moose took a sharp inhale through her nose. “Yes. Tilda Moose. How do you know that?”
“Sorry. It’s just that I met another version of you once. Your voice sounded familiar.”
“I see. Dr. Glass, bring our anomalous friend to my office. I think we should speak in person.”
Simon nodded despite the fact that Tilda couldn’t see him, as if it were purely a force of habit. “Yes, ma’am.” He waited for Tilda to hang up before pocketing his phone. “Sounds like we’ve got an appointment.”
The Site-19 director’s office was a fairly spacious room. There was a small desk in the back corner adorned with a globe, pictures mounted on the walls that depicted various humans- presumably her friends, family, and colleagues- and a large mahogany desk in the center and back of the room. Tilda sat behind the desk. Simon and Marcus stood on the other side.
“Right. Just so we’re all on the same page, let’s do a quick-and I do mean quick- roll call. Director Tilda Moose of SCP Foundation Site-19.”
“Dr. Simon Glass, head of psychology at the SCP Foundation.”
“Marcus Myers, agent 4 of the New Squidbeak Splatoon. And, apparently, an ex-SCP.”
“Yes, yes, sorry about that. Now then, about the Scranton Reality Anchor.” She took a small box out of a drawer in her desk. “I believe we can help you with that."
Notes:
Update time: Part 3 isn't ready. Like, not even close. See, I want this arc to escalate in length with each chapter. Part 1 was 12,000-ish chapters. This one is about 24,000 words. And for part 3, I've currently written 20,828 out of a planned 36,000 words. Regardless of whether or not I actually reach that length, the fact of the matter is that it's more than long enough to warrant its own chapter.
Keeping with the current anniversary patterns, I'm going to wait until September 9th, the 3rd anniversary of splatoon 3 to post the grand finale of this arc. Not only is it mathematically satisfying (Splatoon 3+3rd anniversary+part 3=Sep 9), but 50 days should be long enough to finish up the next chapter and then some.
That said, I think this trilogy will make for a good finale to this particular fic. Each chapter is being uploaded on the anniversary of a certain Splatoon game, and the scale of part 3 is more than worthy of a finale. Like, it might actually be on a similar level to chapter 200, even if it's not quite as long just yet. After this, I'll probably start doing a 'Splatoon Decade Part 2' in like, 2026.
As for the rest of this megaseries: First off, I'm sorry about the Owl House/Magiranger crossover if you cared about that. The simple fact is, it's just not ready yet.
Second, I'm still working on Power Rangers Rail Rescue. No major updates there, I'm afraid. Splatoon Decade has taken up a lot of my time lately.
So... yeah, that's about it for now. Get hyped for part 3!
Chapter 22: The Midnight Of The Multiverse (Splatoon 10th anniversary/Squidbeak Around The Multiverse 5th anniversary special, part 3/Finale)
Summary:
It's time.
After so much waiting, this is the season finale of Splatoon Decade and the end of the tenth anniversary trilogy! With a special midnight release, even! (Because midnight is in the title, and I like puns.)
Just for an indicator of how big this is, this is only my second-ever chapter to go over 100 pages on Google Docs. 121, to be precise.
Anyway, there's going to be a long-ass Author's Note at the bottom, so be prepared for that as well. In fact, it's so long that I barely have any characters left. Pls help.
With that, please enjoy this massive culmination chapter.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Apr 7 2025; 8 PM
The original Cuttlefish cabin at Octo Valley had been abandoned for a long time. The wood that comprised it had been subsumed by natural rot from the underground air, on top of a strange abandoned building that stretched impossibly far down into the valley that had once been octarian territory.
Three parties entered the area that had once been the headquarters of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, in a time long before they knew of the multiverse, when the group only had five members.
Lauren, her girlfriend Katherine, and her fellow captains Annabel and Badger popped out of the manhole from the robot-infested plaza, accompanied by the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon.
Takonesama, Matt, and a platoon of eight elite octolings comprised the second group.
The final faction to enter was the Inkadian Reclamation Society, represented by Jason, Dr. Hisashi, and ten inklings wearing armored vests and carrying various weapons.
Takonesama glared daggers at the Inkadian Reclamation Society members. “I see you brought backup.”
“As have you, it seems.” Jason snarled.
“Enough.” Shadow Lauren snapped, holding up a hand. “Don’t forget we’re on the same side as the New Squidbeak Splatoon for now, and we can take you all out no problem.”
Badger slowly raised their fist to their mouth and coughed into it. “Really feeling the diplomacy there.”
“Look, let’s all just agree to table shooting each other for later, alright?” Lauren requested.
All three groups gathered in a wide circle, either standing or sitting. There were 30 cephalings in total, more than had ever gathered in the place before.
For a long while, there was silence. Only the quiet wind spoke, its ethereal voice filtered through the stale air on the symbolic, long-shattered border between the inkling and octarian domains.
Katherine was the one who broke the silence. Her cough seemed to echo through the area. “Okay. I know most of us don’t like each other.”
“That’s an understatement, octarian.” A member of Jason and Dr. Hisashi’s entourage interrupted Katherine, glaring at her.
Lauren entangled her fingers with Katherine’s, squeezing her hand reassuringly. “Keep going.”
Katherine smiled. “Thanks.” She turned back to the larger group and continued, “Everyone who doesn’t want the entire multiverse to become a lifeless wasteland, populated only by a mechanical hive mind that knows nothing but the kind of hatred we can only dream of comprehending, raise your hand.”
Several cephalings glared at Katherine. Despite that, thirty hands were raised into the air.
Kat smiled again. “Good. Then for once, we’re all on the same page. Captain Laker?”
One of the captains nodded. “Thank you, agent 8.” She stepped forward, arms folded at her back. “I’m sure you all know the story by now. Kinda hard to miss, in fact. Right now, our most immediate obstacle is getting into space. I trust your groups combined have the technological prowess to get us out of orbit by at least tomorrow morning?”
Matt and Dr. Hisashi slowly, reluctantly made eye contact. “I believe so.” Dr. Hisashi answered, “Though I have to admit, someone without a doctorate might hold us back.”
Matt loudly scoffed. “Us loyal octarians have no use for such things. Rest assured, you filthy, hedonistic inkling, you’re in good hands with my genius.”
Jason rolled his eyes. “How reassuring.”
Shadow Katherine held out her hand. “Stand down, guys. Bigger fish to fry, remember?”
Matt quickly looked away from the inklings. The elite octolings’ hands moved away from their holstered weapons.
Annabel glanced around. “Wasn’t Marigold supposed to be here too?”
Lauren shrugged. “I’m not surprised she flaked. She seems generally flakey.”
“Actually, this place does seem pretty difficult for a non-cephaling to get into.” Jason pointed out. “Come to think of it, do goldfish even have swim forms?”
“I dunno.” Takonesama admitted.
Shadow Lauren bent her index finger underneath her chin. “Dammit, I forgot what we were talking about.”
A deafening sound filled the valley. All thirty cephalings looked up at the jet-black nondescript helicopter. Its rotors sliced the air as it rapidly descended, dozens of eyes following its trajectory. When it was close enough to the ground, it slowed before landing. A small cloud of dust was lifted off the ground by the nigh-imperceptible impact.
Something that resembled Marigold’s voice came out of the chopper, muffled by its walls into incomprehensibility. She opened the door in the back half of the side and stepped out, stumbling on the ground. “Oh! Pardon me, I just haven’t quite gotten my flying legs back.” She closed the back door, patting the front half of the helicopter with her other fin. “Wait right here, Koidi.”
Marigold walked forward, adjusting the backpack straps on her shoulders. “So sorry to be late, my dears. Octo Valley isn’t exactly easy to find on a GPS, you know. But…” She smiled and put the backpack down, opening it to extract a small plastic baggie. “...I brought mochi!”
“Yes! Mochi!” Shadow Katherine sprinted up to Marigold.
The goldfish affectionately headpatted the shadow octoling. “My my, it seems someone has a sweet tooth.” She took one of the small, squishy rice cakes out of the bag and held it out.
Parallel agent 8 giggled. “Yeah, I guess so.” She gingerly took the mochi off of Marigold’s fin and nibbled it, savoring the flavor. “Oh, wow, this is so good. Thanks, Marigold!” She skipped back over to the rest of the eclectic group.
Katherine’s eyebrows raised up on her forehead, surprised at her corrupt doppelganger acting so giddy and childish.
“We don’t have time for this, Mazakoi.” Lauren stated sternly, eyes slowly drifting over to Shadow Katherine. “We need to focus on- oh, wow, that does look good.”
“M nm, rmt?” Shadow Katherine swallowed the last of her mochi. “Sorry. I said, ‘I know, right’.”
Badger’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Why are you guys being so…” They paused, searching for the right word.
“Affable?” Shadow Marcus suggested, “Simple. We all have to be on the same side right now, so we might as well be friendly for the time being. Trust me, we’ll go right back to the status quo as soon as The Tartar Amalgam is stopped.”
“That’s right, my boy.” Marigold confirmed, strolling forward as if she were on an evening walk. She took a yellow mochi out of her bag and held it out to Lauren. “Want one, dearie?”
Lauren instinctively glared at Marigold. Her eyes softened as she looked down at the puffy snack. “Fine.” She swiped it and bit an entire half off in a single, merciless bite. Her eyes widened, reluctantly impressed.
Marigold smiled, cold disguised by a veneer of warmth. “How is it, sweetie? I figured I should give you one the color of your tentacles as a sort of peace offering, but I know banana flavor isn’t everyone’s cup of tea, so I also combined it with a healthy bit of lemon flavoring.”
Lauren swallowed. “Damn, this is good. Why did you turn evil in the first place? You could’ve opened a bakery and been set for life!”
Marigold replied with a condescending pat to Lauren’s head. “Oh, you sweet young lady. How do you think I got started?”
Lauren narrowed her eyes and moved away from the goldfish. “Right. Anyway, now that we’re actually all here, the question is, can we get into space before The Tartar Amalgam releases its evil EMP pulse or whatever and wipes out every living thing in the multiverse.”
“I hope so.” Marigold admitted, pulling more equipment out of her backpack. “A complete collapse of all reality would really put a damper on my profit margins. Not to mention how it’d ruin golf.” She unfolded a small metal desk and placed a sleek, high-end laptop on top of it. “Fortunately, I have all the best technology that money can buy.”
Matt crossed his arms over his chest. “Sorry, I was under the impression that we were here to just discuss the alliance. I didn’t actually bring any of my equipment.”
“Yeah, honestly, that’s kinda what I had in mind too.” Lauren admitted.
“Really now?” Marigold admonished the group, “Time is of the essence, everyone. We should all be gathered together so that we can pool our resources.”
“I hate to agree with Marigold, but she’s right.” Annabel admitted.
Lauren facepalmed. “Okay. I’ll set down a teleport beacon right here, go to Alterna to pick up a bunch of transporters, and then distribute them among the Inkadian Reclamation Society and Octarian Liberation Front so they can go to their headquarters and then teleport back here with all their equipment. Plus, I’ll probably pick up Marina and Sheldon, too. They’re our techies at Squidbeak.”
“Please tell me you guys have some way to teleport back to your home bases.” Badger deadpanned.
“Of course we do.” Takonesama scoffed, “Did you expect us to walk into enemy territory without an escape route prepared?”
“In that case, it seems we’ve done some parallel thinking.” Dr. Hisashi stated. “We have our own teleporters as well.”
“Good.” Lauren acknowledged with a nod.
Apr 7 2025; 8:30 PM
The original cuttlefish cabin area was bustling with more activity than ever before. All throughout the rooftop, members of the Inkadian Reclamation Society and Octarian Liberation Front had set up desks where they worked at laptops and various other technological instruments. Matt and Dr. Hisashi walked amongst them, supervising both groups.
At Lauren’s instruction, Callie had convinced Pearl to call upon her private fleet of helicopters to deliver a variety of enormous working machines to the rooftop. Marina and Sheldon supervised their drivers to perform whatever tasks were needed.
The three captains gathered together near the manhole entrance. “So, now what do we do?” Lauren asked, “I don’t know about you two, but I’m not so good with tech.”
“Maybe we could just help out with moving some of the stuff.” Badger suggested, “What’re Katherine and the Parallels doing right now?”
“Okay, first, that is a great name for a darkness-core band.” Lauren pointed out, “ And second, I think they’re doing what you suggested. Just, like, teleporting back and forth and ferrying parts from Alterna to here.”
“Great.” Annabel clasped her hands together. “Then I see no reason we can’t do the same thing.”
Site director Moose opened the gray box emblazoned with the SCP Foundation logo, revealing a device roughly the same length as her forearm. It was cylindrical, with a massive disc at the halfway point and a circular stand at the end. “This is a Scranton Reality Anchor. See, reality is measured with units called Humes. Proper, default, baseline reality is one hume. But from what you’ve told Simon and I about the thing you’re up against, it sounds like the surrounding area would have an extremely high hume level.”
Marcus looked down at the device. “And this thing is supposed to stabilize that?”
“That’s the general idea. If this thing threatens the entire multiverse, then I’d like to do all I can to stop it.”
Marcus gingerly took the anchor, cradling it in his hands as though he were swaddling a baby. “Thanks, director. I promise you, I’ll get this to my home universe so we can use it right away.”
“You’d better, Myers. For all of our sakes.” Tilda’s gaze turned to address her official subordinate. “Dr. Glass, care to leave us alone for a bit?”
Simon nodded hesitantly. “Yes, ma’am.” He walked out of the door, closing it behind himself.
The site director leaned back in her seat. “I hear you have contacts with the Serpent’s Hand. Is that true?”
The inkling nodded. “Yeah. I’m friends with four of them, but I wouldn’t exactly call myself a member. Even if I think they might be onto something.”
Tilda gave him an appraising look. “I see…” She rapped her fingers against the wooden surface of her desk. “You know, I have read the incident reports from Shaw, Kondraki, Clef, King, Gears, Crow, the Baileys… all the Foundation personnel who’ve been to your neck of the multiverse. It seems you’ve had run-ins with multiple groups of interest.” Her eyes narrowed into something that might’ve been a glare. “Including some whose goals are directly opposed to our mission statement.”
“I know that.” Marcus admitted, “The Church of the Broken God, the Fifthists, the Nälkä… but I promise, the only reason we ever teamed up with them in the first place was to stop the Scarlet King.”
Tilda grinned, holding out her hand. “That’s what I like to hear. Sometimes, desperation for survival, or protecting our loved ones, forces us to make strange bedfellows.”
“Don’t I know it.” Marcus shook the human’s hand. “Thanks for the SRA, director Moose. I’ll return it as soon as we’re done.”
Tilda waved her hand dismissively. “Nah. Keep it, just in case something like this happens again. We’ve essentially got the resources to mass-produce the things.”
“Oh. Thank you. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need a place for rune-drawing.”
Apr 7 2025; 9 PM
Lauren straightened her legs, grunting as she hoisted a box onto her shoulder. “Careful now, careful!” Marina warned her from the other end of her belt-mounted communicator, “There’s some heavy stuff in there!”
Lauren grit her teeth together, with her eyelids drooping, and her legs wobbling from the weight. “I noticed. Yo, Shiver! Any sign of Marcus yet?”
The octoling shook her head. “I’m afraid not.”
“Hopefully he’s alright in there.” As soon as Lauren turned around, a Way opened in front of her, causing her to yelp, jump back, and drop the box all at the same time.
“Woah!” Marcus tripped over the box as soon as he entered his home dimension. His entire body twisted to the side as he fell to the ground.
Lauren scarcely paid any mind to the device rolling across the snow, in favor of helping her friend up. “You okay, Mark?”
“Yeah. I got the device we need, too- apparently it’s called a Scranton Reality Anchor.”
“Good.” Marina replied, smiling somewhat hesitantly. “That looked like a bad fall, though. Are you sure you didn’t twist your leg or something?”
“Pretty sure. Well, maybe a little. But I can still help out.” Marcus knelt down to take one side of the box in both hands. “Actually…” His eyes lit up with a look of consideration. “What if we called in some help?” He stood upright, sliding a card out of his deck and against his belt buckle.
M-M-M-Mr. Coco!
A holographic representation of Mr. Coco, the massive coconut crab who owned the Crush Station shoe store in the heart of Splatsville, appeared from Marcus’s belt buckle. Without speaking a word, the mindless hard-light projection took the box in between his enormous pincers and lifted it off the ground.
“Not bad.” Marina acknowledged with a smile.
“Hey Marina, can I use the cards while the communicator’s on?” Lauren asked.
“Uh… nope. T–T-Y-L, captain.” Marina hung up the communicator.
Lauren slipped a card out of her deck. “Ooh, this one looks promising.”
O-O-O-Octobrush!
A massive, holographic octobrush appeared from Lauren’s belt buckle. She moved her arm, telekinetically using the weapon as a shovel to lift another two boxes off the ground. “Thanks for the idea, Marcus. Now we should be able to build the spaceship even faster.”
“Oh, so we’re doing that?”
“Yeah. We’re even teaming up with the Inkadian Reclamation Society, Octarian Liberation Front, and Marigold.”
“And we’re sure that won’t blow up in our face?” Marcus asked skeptically, “Literally or otherwise?”
“I wouldn’t say ‘sure’. More like ‘cautiously optimistic’.”
“Well. Isn’t that reassuring?”
Apr 8 2025; Midnight
The entire New Squidbeak Splatoon and its dimensional allies, the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon, Marigold, Dr. Hisashi, ten members of the Inkadian Reclamation Society, Matt, and ten elite octolings from the Octarian Liberation Front had gathered at the area where Craig Cuttlefish had once established his base of operations. From all places atop the strange rooftop, every last one of them could see the rocket pointing at the sky. It was a hodgepodge of different metals and colors, yet it remained sturdily intact. The structure was nearly a hundred feet tall.
“I can’t believe you all built a fully-functioning rocket ship in just a few hours.” Hatchet deadpanned. She turned her head to Marina. “It is fully-functioning, right?”
“Yep! Should be, anyway. I’m afraid we don’t exactly have time for a test flight.”
Hatchet scowled. “I figured.”
Annabel quickly took Meep’s hand into her own. “But just to be clear, this is our best shot at stopping The Tartar Amalgam?”
“It’s our only shot at stopping The Tartar Amalgam.” Dr. Hisashi corrected.
Matt nodded begrudgingly. “Yes, otherwise we wouldn’t have agreed to this alliance.”
“Then let’s hope this alliance wasn’t for nothing.” Rose acknowledged.
Lacey squinted at the rocket. “Quick question. Are we sure that’ll be able to fit all of us? Because there’s… 1, 2, 3, 4- there’s a lot of us.”
“Nearly a hundred!” Saffy called out.
“No need to worry.” Marina assured them, “Sheldon and I used the same spatial-warping technology that lets manholes in the middle of cities lead to open spaces miles away, or a manhole in Splatsville leading to… whatever Alterna is. Point is, the rocket is bigger on the inside.”
“Good, good.” Lacey nodded. “That’s good to hear.”
“Wait a sec.” Marcus held up one hand. “In that case, is it really safe to bring along the SRA? Because I’m pretty sure making something the inside of something bigger than the outside violates some law of reality or two.”
“Relax, it should be fine.” Marina’s eyes darted from side to side. “Hopefully. Y’know what, maybe just hold off on activating it until we reach The Tartar Amalgam’s sphere of influence. Just in case.”
“Right!” Lauren gave a single loud clap of her hands. “If we’re all set to go, then let’s go and save ourselves a multiverse again!”
Hatchet approached Pearl in the crowded spaceship, after several minutes of searching her out. “Hey. Pipsqueak. Callie told me she saw you around here.”
Pearl rolled her eyes irritably. “Still got that charming personality, I see. What do you want?”
Hatchet suppressed the biting, venomous retort that instinctively wanted to come out of her mouth. “Nothing. I was just wondering, are you and Marina still broken up?”
“Of course we are.” Pearl scoffed, “After she lied to me and insulted me in front of everyone, including the literal head honcho of the multiverse, why would I ever take her back?! Frankly, I think she’s been holding me back ever since we stopped doing the news!” As soon as Pearl stopped yelling, she realized that she was shaking with rage, and that multiple cephalings were staring at her.
Hatchet pointedly ignored the stares. “But you’re still working alongside her to stop The Tartar Amalgam, right?”
“Well yeah, I’m bitter, not stupid. Even if I hate Marina, I’ll still team up with her to stop that overgrown landline. I’m sure you know what that’s like.”
“More than you need to know.” Hatchet spat bitterly. She shoved her fists into her oversized pockets. “Anyway, I’m sorry if I seem hostile to you. I’ve been making some progress with the Pearl in my world. Small progress, but still. We don’t exactly glare at each other on sight anymore. Mostly.”
“Oh. Well, that’s…” Pearl smiled a bit. “That’s good to hear. And hey.” She held out a hand. “I’m sorry if I seem confrontational, too. It’s just that between the eldritch techno-abomination threatening to destroy everything I love, and my girlfriend turning out to be a manipulative little bitch, I’ve got a lot on my plate.”
For a brief moment, Hatchet hesitated. “Fair enough.” She quickly shook hands with Pearl.
A crackling sound came over the rudimentary PA system that had been installed in the spaceship, signalling Marina’s voice. “Attention, Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition and temporary allies! The maiden voyage of this unnamed craft is about to begin in 300 seconds barring any unforeseen complications.”
“By that, she means ‘prepare for launch in about 10 minutes’.” Sheldon’s voice interjected through the speakers in the walls.
“Can it, Shellendorf!” Marina hissed, accompanied by the sound of her elbowing Sheldon in the side. “Look, just… just double-check all the systems, and I’ll drive, okay? Wait, squit, is the radio still on?”
The PA system crackled off. Pearl scoffed at her ex-girlfriend’s voice, before vaulting off the railing to land on the next floor down.
The inside of the spaceship, despite being remarkably larger than its exterior proportions would suggest, was otherwise just as much a patchwork as the outside. The walls and floor were comprised of a multitude of metals, with exposed support beams and rafters. Several balcony-like structures stuck out of the cylindrical walls at random altitudes, including some that acted more akin to bridges than anything else. Despite its eclectic nature, it was more than spacious enough to comfortably house all ninety individuals on the flight.
The captains of the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition, as well as the leaders of the Inkadian Reclamation society and the Octarian Liberation Front, were moving throughout the space to ensure the other agents were sufficiently prepared for the voyage. Marigold was drifting through the crowd, distributing her pastries to varied reactions.
At some point, Marigold came up to the pair of green octolings. “Oh, my, what happened to you, my poor dears?” She fished through her baggie until she pulled out two green mochis. “Hm. Perhaps this is a little insensitive.”
Hatchet narrowed her eyes. “Ya think?”
Peppermint nervously glanced between Hatchet and Marigold. “Could I have two, please? One for me and one for-”
“Let me guess, one for Badger?”
“Yeah, it’s for Badger!” Peppermint cheerfully confirmed, “How’d you guess?”
“I’m not even responding to that one.” Hatchet deadpanned, walking away from the goldfish and her fellow octoling.
“Well, that was awkward.” Marigold remarked, putting her fin back into her bag and taking out two red mochis. “Oh, but isn’t this nice? You and your little datefriend can have matching mochis.”
“Thanks!” Peppermint eagerly took the two snacks. “Are you sure you’re evil?”
“Oh, my dear, evil is a relative term. I consider myself above such petty ideals as good or evil, simply intent on doing whatever it takes to accrue enough money and power to secure my eternal legacy in this world. And if everyone else has to suffer in the long term to make that happen…” She shrugged. “...then that’s just the way the cookie crumbles.”
Peppermint blinked in shock. “N… never mind.” She backed away, her eyes wide open.
The entire rocket started trembling. Outside, the earth burned away and the air itself shimmered as plumes of fire launched out the bottom of the vessel. Marina's voice yelled over the PA system, “And we're ready for launch in 30 seconds! I repeat, 30 seconds until launch!”
“Alright, everybody, places! Get to your places, everyone!” Lauren yelled, sprinting throughout the interior space.
“Excuse me, but who put you in charge of this operation?” An elite octoling asked indignantly.
“I did. Now can it before I shove that seaweed down your throat.”
“T-minus 20 seconds!” Sheldon yelled over the speakers.
“Honey.” Katherine squeezed Lauren’s shoulder. “She’s not worth it.”
“You’re right.” Lauren walked away, holding hands with Katherine.
Marina’s voice echoed throughout the rocket’s interior. “10! 9! 8!”
Dozens of cephalings stood at attention, having already made their last-second preparations.
“5! 4! 3! 2! 1! And… we have liftoff!”
The rooftop exploded with the force of the rocket launching off of it. The entire original Cuttlefish cabin area was reduced to a flaming crater.
Sheldon’s voice came out of the speakers. “Would Marcus Myers please come up to the pilot’s cabin with the Scranton Reality Anchor?”
“Oh. That’s m’cue.” Marcus climbed up the stairs and rafters, until he opened a door to the chamber where Marina was piloting the spaceship. Sheldon was sprinting back and forth, checking the systems over and over again. “Here.”
“Ah, very good.” Sheldon stepped to the side, allowing Marcus to walk up to the control panel.
The inkling held the Foundation-created device in both hands. He turned it, slowly, carefully, until the base was pointed at a wide, circular cavity in the control panel. He slid the device inside, up to the halfway point of the shaft.
Marina patted the top of the Scranton Reality Anchor. “Thanks, Mark. I’ll turn it on as soon as we’re in range.”
Marcus nodded. His eyes were wide, transfixed by the sight of the clouds as the spaceship pierced through them like a spear of technology and entered the stratosphere.
“Beautiful, isn’t it? The only reason you’re not falling all the way down to the bottom floor, with your organs seeping out through your skin, is because of some gravitational regulation software we installed. As for me, I’m wearing a seatbelt.” Marina remarked with a smile.
“Oh.” Marcus quietly replied. “Best make sure that doesn’t go offline, then.”
“That’s what I’m here for, agent 4!” Sheldon interjected.
“Good work, then.” Marcus backed away, his gaze trained on the approaching stars until the moment he closed the door.
Marina sighed. With the only window in the entire spaceship, she and Sheldon alone had a unique view of the blue sky rapidly giving way to the inky blackness of space. “It’s so beautiful. I may be more of a fantasy girl than a sci-fi girl, but this is just…” Her words trailed off.
The nameless vessel was surrounded by countless stars. Despite being trillions and quadrillions of miles away, Marina felt as though she might be able to touch them if she could only reach through the window.
As the spaceship flew away from the besieged earth, a mechanical voice washed over it.
“Organic lifeforms detected. You are approaching our core body. In doing so, you are approaching your extinction. For this, we thank you.”
Hatchet growled, hand flying to the gauntlet in one of her many oversized pockets. “I’ll give you something to thank me for, you fucking goo-covered git.”
The entire population of the ship tensed. Marigold put her mochi bag back into her backpack. The Octrope siblings bunched together. Lacey, Annabel, Camryn, and Badger quickly held May, Meep, Ilkani, and Peppermint’s hands.
Ilkani looked down at her and Camryn’s entwined hands with a half-hearted glare, as if she were too frightened to continue with her usual hostilities. “What are you doing?”
“I don’t know.” Camryn admitted. “I… just don’t know.”
Inside the cockpit, Marina switched the Scranton Reality Anchor on without so much as glancing away from the cosmic void. She spoke into the microphone, addressing the entire ship, “Everyone! No matter what that thing says, just know that I have absolutely no intention of turning this spacecraft around! We’ve ascended past the barriers of our own planet, in a spaceship that was constructed in less than a day!” She gripped the controls tighter, narrowing her gaze to glare at the hateful mass next to the moon. “There’s no way in hell we’re turning back now.”
As the Scranton Reality Anchor took effect, a pocket of extraterrestrial space remained stable as it entered The Tartar Amalgam’s domain. All around it, ripples of concentrated time-space visibly moved with colors that should have, by all means, been invisible to normal sight.
The Tartar Amalgam itself was a spherical entity composed of incalculable amounts of metal, strewn together from across the countless universes it had already laid waste to. It was next to the moon and several thousands of miles away from it, seemingly staring at the earth like the silver eyes of a great cosmic beast.
Sheldon looked up at the small fraction of the terrible mechanical beast that filled the window. Slowly, as if in a trance, he turned to Marina. “Ms. Ida? Are you sure we can actually stop that thing?”
“Nope!” As if physically pushing past her own hesitation, Marina accelerated the nameless spacecraft. She screamed into the microphone, “Everyone, hold onto the nearest solid object! We’re going full-speed non-stop!”
As the spacecraft accelerated tenfold, pieces of metal were jettisoned off its hull by the sheer force of its own momentum as well as its roughshod construction process. The Tartar Amalgam’s voice surrounded it like a physical, all-encompassing presence.
“All actions you may undertake will be futile. We have nearly completed the preparations for our final strike against the heretical concept of life. You will fail. You will die. You will be forgotten.”
Lauren grit her teeth, in tandem with her fists tightening on a railing even as her skin felt like it would peel away at any second. One of her fangs pierced her gum, drawing a bead of yellow ink-blood.
“If you insist on continuing to press forward, then we shall take immediate action against you.” Part of The Tartar Amalgam unfolded to reveal a forest of enormous, purely mechanical tentacles that lashed out at the spacecraft.
Marina banked the spacecraft to the side, dodging the mechanical tentacles again and again. The vessel dodged to one side, then the other, constantly alternating with every passing second.
Sheldon fell to the ground, panting. “Marina, please tell me this thing has weapons!”
“You know it does!” Marina lifted the glass casing off of a red button and slammed her fist down upon it. Each side of the spacecraft split open, allowing a massive device that resembled a sting ray to emerge and fire dual lasers, each cycling between the entire visible color spectrum as they continuously struck The Tartar Amalgam. The middle of the roof opened as well, to reveal a massive tenta-missile launcher that replenished itself after each shot it took.
Even as it was peppered by explosions and continuous laser-fire, The Tartar Amalgam continued attempting to strike the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition’s ship. It spun and banked to one side after the other, rotating the lasers and scattering the missiles in the process.
“Your resistance is acknowledged. It is catalogued. Our conclusion is that it is futile.”
Marina growled. “Let me show you just how futile our resistance is!” She pushed the spacecraft further, forcing it to go beyond its own top speed. More and more of its exterior hull peeled off, slicing The Tartar Amalgam’s tentacles as they flew out into the endless void. The many passengers screamed as the interior space trembled. The Scranton Reality Anchor rattled in its socket.
“What the hell is she doing?!” Hatchet screamed. Her hands slipped from the support beam she was holding.
Saffy grabbed Hatchet’s arm to stop her flying into the wall. “She’s doing whatever it takes!”
“You march so eagerly toward your death. On this day, you shall draw your final breath.”
The spacecraft pierced The Tartar Amalgam’s hull like a spear, driving itself halfway inside before its momentum ran out and it stopped.
“That’s our cue!” Lauren yelled, “Let’s go, team, go, go, go!” She kicked open the door. What she saw momentarily paralyzed her.
The interior of The Tartar Amalgam resembled an unfathomably complex maze of beams and enormous wires suspended in a black void, angled in all directions possible and impossible. The physical laws from dozens of universes intersected within the intelligent structure, rendering it a paradoxical quantum nexus where the concepts of time and space were rendered meaningless. Parallel beams intersected while remaining parallel. Some beams were simultaneously above and below others. The air itself was pitch-black, as though it were made of concentrated darkness. Even with the Scranton Reality Anchor operating at maximum capacity, the space defied any sort of logic.
“Well?” Hatchet snapped, “What’s the holdup?!”
Lauren turned around. She addressed the entire eclectic army, “We’re about to go into a place more alien, more incomprehensible, and more evil than any of us can imagine. Marcus, go up to the cockpit and retrieve the SRA. Everyone else, follow me.”
The second, for whatever meaning such a term had in a conceptual graveyard of time-space, that the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition left their vessel was met with a counterattack from The Tartar Amalgam. Thousands of robots appeared from nowhere and everywhere all at once. The Tartar Amalgam’s voice surrounded the organisms, emanating from its own incomprehensible form as well as the mechanical humanoids which carried its hateful consciousness.
“To those who revel in the sin of life, know that at last is the end of our strife. Within our form where reality bends, no resistance wins and survival ends.”
Lauren held her magitech weapon tightly, her eyes aflame with passion burning brightly. “Can it, you mechanical little fuck-bitch! We’re gonna scratch you away like a bad itch!”
The Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition surged forth like a rising tide of rebellion against the inevitability of their own extinction. Marcus strapped the Scranton Reality Anchor to his back so he could insert the land batteries into his splatling and pull the trigger, eradicating an entire score of machines with a single blast. When still more came, he slid a card across his belt buckle while simultaneously pressing a single button.
R-R-R-Rainmaker!
Zipcaster!
Marcus was coated in a glowing green ink-like substance, with wisps of glowing energy surrounding him and a scarf-like construct trailing off his neck, while a massive golden weapon shaped like a fish with an orange sphere in its mouth appeared from his belt buckle, the same size as its summoner’s body. The inkling extended his arm, launching himself onto a beam of metal hundreds of yards away. The Scranton Reality Anchor dragged it spatially closer, until it was a mere ten feet above the floor. With a gesture, Marcus commanded the rainmaker to fire.
From the orange sphere, a massive glowing ball of plasma was launched. It sailed through the air for barely longer than a second before striking the chest of a single robot, from which point it flowered outwards in all directions, a process which the naked eye would have no hope of witnessing if time hadn’t abruptly slowed to an utter crawl around the fireball.
In the nigh-infinitesimal time since its launch, the fireball had rocketed past the outer barriers of the Scranton Reality Anchor’s field of influence, and had thus become subjected to the spatial-temporal distortions inherent to The Tartar Amalgam’s interior. While the individual machine it had originally struck was already consigned to its fate by flaming wires and a melted outer shell, the surrounding machines were more than able to avoid it. At a mere one-percent of its normal speed, the fireball almost resembled a small, slowly-expanding sun originating from what might’ve been called the heart of its own victim.
“Good try, bro!” Katherine twirled on her foot to dodge a robot’s laser, taking a card out of her deck while her position with it was swapped on a quantum level. Immediately after regaining her balance, she swiped the card across the screen of her belt buckle.
U-U-U-Ultra Stamp!
A massive stamp, with a twelve-foot long handle and a head many times larger than a cephaling, materialized at Katherine’s side. “Everyone who has a pulse, get clear or get crushed!” She swung her arm downwards, telekinetically commanding the hammer to descend upon the humanoid machines.
Dozens of machines were crushed under the weight of Katherine’s digitally-borne weapon. The floor was shattered beneath it, revealing hundreds more of the metal beams underneath it. The empty space far above the battlefield shattered as if it were a physical thing, and the metal from the floor rained down upon them.
“Watch it!” Hatchet plunged her gauntlet into a robot’s chest, tossing it into the air to act as a shield against one of the smaller, more jagged shards.
“Sorry! This place is kinda unpredictable!”
“She’s right!” The alternate Lauren yelled, standing equally back-to-back and face-to-face with Simon. “When the Vanguard Of Threes went inside commander Tartar in my universe, it was a complete madhouse! Who knows how much worse it’s gotten by now!”
Simon’s position was quantum-exchanged with a single robot. Lauren’s teenage variant’s eyes widened as she felt the fabric of his shirt being replaced with cold metal. “There’s one of those things right behind me, isn’t there?”
“Yes!” Kepa yelled, “Now duck!”
Lauren dove forward, rolling beneath a laser fired by the robot while Kepa and Tosix fired upon it.
The adult Lauren backflipped to kick one of the machines’ heads off of it with the talons on her hawk armor before she’d equipped it, after taking the mechanical head into her hand and tossing it. Because a hole was left in the chest of another robot, she lobbed the head at it. “This isn’t getting us anywhere! We’ve gotta find the source of all this madness!”
“That’d probably be the core, right?” Lacey cautioned, shooting the endless hordes alongside May.
“Yeah, but would something like this even have a core?” May asked nervously, “And if it does, what would we find there?”
“Hopefully a way to bring this monster down for good!” Annabel replied from a distance that was simultaneously ten feet away from May’s perspective, a mile away from Lacey’s perspective, and twenty feet away from her own perspective.
The young May glanced around as robots and cephalings alike swapped positions, and combatants on both sides were struck before the attacks were carried out. “Time, space, causality… wasn't the Scranton Reality Anchor supposed to handle this?!”
Marcus appeared next to her, holding the shaking, smoking device. “I guess we overloaded it!” He tossed it into the crowd of mechanical soldiers, where it exploded into a cloud of time-frozen fish.
“And there go the laws of matter.” Badger deadpanned.
The other Innes backed up, moving forward in the process, while firing a rapid stream of plasma from his hero shot DX. “That’s stupid! Splitting up is the last thing we should do!”
“Guys, I hate to say this, but maybe we should split up?” Lauren hesitantly suggested after Innes’s reply to the suggestion she’d only made in that exact moment.
“I think these guys are just trying to distract us!” Pearl yelled, with her arms fanned out to shoot as many robots as possible with her dualies. “We’ve gotta get to the center of this thing; it’s our only shot!”
Marina fired her brella shield into the mechanical crowd. “I hate to say this, but Pearl’s right. We’ve gotta run straight through these things!”
Frye jumped in all eight cardinal directions simultaneously, launching bolts of plasma from her hero stringer DX. “How will we even know if we’re going the right way when space is bending all around us?”
Marina shrugged, standing back-to-back with Frye. “I guess we just have to pick a direction and hope for the best.”
Sylpha’s mind was a kaleidoscope of contradictory memories.
She was an ancient spirit residing in a katana that outlived her species.
She was a monster who dwelled beneath the waves, luring inklings into her domain with the song etched into the souls she devoured.
She was an anonymous VTuber.
She had collapsed inside a sentient machine the size of a small celestial body, dry-heaving, with her hand on her chest. When her eyes came back into focus, the first thing she saw was the agent 8 of her universe kneeling in front of her. The octoling’s image was split multiple times over, resulting in thousands of her occupying the same space at the same time. “Are you okay?” Her voice was just as layered as her image.
Sylpha scarcely recognized the young woman. “I’m fine. You’re… what, agent 8?”
“Yeah. or at least an agent 8. I’ve dealt with commander Tartar once before, but obviously nothing on this level.”
Sylpha raised a hand to her head. “It hurts so bad… I can’t even remember who I am, because I feel like I’ve been multiple things all at once… I can’t even move!”
“That’s gonna be a problem.” Agent 8 winced, looking up at the robots marching upon them from all sides. “But we’ll back you up!” Agent 8, Noah, and Zuri surrounded Sylpha’s collapsed form, firing their respective weapons into the mechanical hordes.
The Octrope and Myers siblings were sprinting down a part of The Tartar Amalgam’s interior that resembled a hallway, pursued by a fireball that swallowed hundreds of robots in its path.
“How did this even happen?!” Sky yelled.
“I’m sorry! I just fired one shot! I didn’t think this would happen!” Marcus screamed, slashing a robot in his path with the lion sword.
“This place isn’t just wibbly-wobbly timey-wimey.” Katherine realized out loud, “It’s also wibbly-wobbly, I don’t know, spacey-wacey.”
“Timey-? Spacey-? What?!” Victor snapped, “What does that even mean?!”
“Dunno. We just kinda like saying it.” Katherine admitted.
In that moment, the fireball froze in time. Wisps of red and orange had paused in the air, branched off from the central mass of plasma like the tendrils of a chemical-borne beast.
“Well, that’s good at least.” Katherine gouged a robot’s chest, and thus swung her swordfish blade. When the reality distortions transmogrified it into its battery form, she was momentarily startled, before shrugging almost nonchalantly. “I can work with this.” She dropped the battery into one of her dualies while attaching it muzzle-to-back with her other dualie.
A spatial distortion warped the swordfish battery into Katherine’s belt buckle. When she pressed the triggers of her combined weapon, a single moderately-enhanced burst of plasma exploded on an automaton’s head. “Huh?” She opened her belt buckle and found all three of her batteries lying inside. “Oh come on, really?” She slammed her belt buckle shut and tapped six of the buttons in rapid succession.
Swordfish! Sword! Goblin Shark! Gun! Dolphin! Armor!
Katherine attached the upside-down goblin shark gun to the top of the double-length dualies in between the two barrels. With her other hand, she turned and thrust the swordfish blade into a robot’s chest. Its molecules lost their density just as she did so, however, causing the blade to pass through it as though it were a spectre. “Whoops!” She jumped back, just as the robot shot her armored stomach.
“You okay?” Sky asked her pseudo-counterpart.
“I’ll live.” Kat hissed, “It’s just a sting.”
Marcus continued shooting and slashing while turning in square-shaped circles. “Kat, can you find what we’re looking for?”
“On it.” Katherine pressed the trigger of her goblin shark gun, causing the plasma within to travel into her dualies and fire out as a massive sphere of explosive light and energy. She aimed her arm and, rapidly turning, shot out sonar signals in all directions. “Locate The Tartar Amalgam’s weakpoint!”
Katherine’s visor was covered in a red tint, with a crimson X at the center. “Oh no.”
“What, what is it?” Annie asked, shooting several cyber-soldiers while glancing at Katherine and her red visor.
“It’s giving me an error message, so that means one of two things.” Kat lunged to the side, slashing one of the machines in parallel lines with the daggers she wasn’t wielding. “Either we’re too far away for the dolphin armor to pick up the signal of whatever we’re looking for, or…” Her voice trailed off, as though the idea were so horrifying that she refused to give a voice to it.
“Or what?” Jacob asked from nearby and far away at the same time.
“Or there’s no weakness to find.”
“Have you seen Tosix?” Kepa asked.
“All I’m seeing is these weird… cyber… man… things.” Lauren was standing back-to-back with the captain of another Inkopolis’s military. The two women were slowly turning in a circle, shooting the endless hordes of sentient, hateful automatons that were approaching from all angles possible and otherwise. Their mechanical, screeching voices pierced the inklings’ ears.
“Exterminate! All which lives must be exterminated!”
“They really seem to like that word, don’t they?” Lauren remarked, with a forced smile on her face.
“Is now really the time for jokes, captain?”
“I’m sorry, it’s how I deal with stress. And right now, I’m really stressed out!”
“Fair.” Kepa narrowed her eyes. “So just to confirm, we’re completely surrounded, these things are gonna keep coming no matter how many we turn into scrap metal, and we have no way of knowing which way we’re supposed to go.”
“Yeah. Pretty tight spot.” Lauren’s free hand extracted a card from her deck. “Let’s hope this loosens it up!” She swiped it across her buckle screen.
M-M-M-Master Mega!
A gigantic hard-light shark appeared in front of Lauren, with an equally holographic Shiver on its back. Its deafening roar created a localized tornado that pushed a column of automatons back, before it surged forward. Its jaws clamped down on the robots again and again, turning them to dust and forging a path.
“That way!” Lauren grabbed Kepa’s hand and started sprinting. The two captains ran between the mechanical throngs on either side of them, constantly shooting while the Master Mega construct forged a path for them.
Eventually, Kepa and Lauren fell through the floor in a miniscule pocket of collapsed space-time where it ceased to exist. They landed in a tiny, perfectly enclosed chamber, where the only light was the bioluminescence of Lauren’s tentacle-hair. They cast yellow spots over the walls, the floor, and the ceiling that scraped their heads despite being dozens of feet above them.
Kepa would have backed away if the distant walls hadn’t been so close. “What’s…”
“Oh, these?” Lauren casually patted her tentacle-hair. “Totally normal. It’s a thing we inklings have in this universe. Or, well, in my universe. I’m not even sure what this place would qualify as. It’s like some kind of twisted nexus-pocket dimension.”
The older inkling shook her head. “You never cease to amaze me.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment. Now, are you ready to get out of here?”
“What, and back into the endless hordes of robots that want to exterminate us? Not exactly eager to do that, honestly.”
“Same, but we’re kind of operating on borrowed time here. Or whatever passes for ‘time’ here.”
Kepa scowled in the yellow light. “Dammit. You’re right.” She glanced around. “But how are we gonna get out of here? A card or special weapon?”
Before Lauren could answer, the chamber no longer existed. “That works.”
The chamber had never existed in the first place. Thus, Kepa blinked in confusion. “What’re we…?”
“No clue! But let’s go!”
Whinter slammed his roller into several automatons all at once before darting forwards to stand back-to-back with Simon and Rose. The two other-universal inklings were spatially super-imposed with one another. “Are you two okay? That looks painful.”
“A little bit, actually…” Rose started.
“...but it’s not too bad…” Simon continued.
“...except for the part where it feels like our minds are melding together.” Rose finished.
“Yeesh.” Whinter audibly winced. He darted forward, twisting his entire body to annihilate another half-dozen robots with his roller. After they were annihilated, they fired a salvo of lasers that struck him ten seconds before he’d already dodged them. The inkling screamed at the top of his lungs, falling to the metal ceiling-ground with burn wounds that simultaneously did and didn’t exist.
“Dude!” Simon ran over to Whinter, inadvertently quantum-disentangling himself from Rose in the process. “Are you okay?”
Whinter coughed out a glob of blue ink-blood, which sizzled on the floor as if superheated before it molecularly transmogrified into a petunia. The petunia let out a silent, deafening scream in morse code which the cephalings could perfectly understand. “Oh, bollocks. Not again.” After its utterance, the petunia wilted and melted into concrete slag.
Whinter, Simon, and Rose all glanced at each other. “All in favor of never speaking about that?” Simon deadpanned.
“Aye.”
Whinter stood up. His injuries no longer existed, if they even had in the first place. “Wait, where’s my roller?”
Rose looked down at her hands, eyes widening in shock at the roller she found gripped in them. “Found it. I’ll give it right back, but first…” She attached her pair of hero dualies DX to the bottom of the roller’s hilt on both sides, slapping them both to spin and channel the plasma within into the roller itself. The head of the roller glowed with a combination of blue and pink light. When Rose swung it down, yelling with exertion from a weapon much heavier than any she was used to wielding, a wave of plasma rocketed out and vaporized a score of robots in front of her. “How was that?” She asked, detaching her dualies while handing Whinter his roller.
“Rose, that was fantastic!” Whinter acknowledged, taking his weapon back. “Anyway, Simon, Rose, you two are the agents here. Any ideas?”
Simon fired bolts of plasma at multiple automatons in rapid succession. “Keep moving! There’s no telling where we’ll be moving, or even if we’ll really be moving, but it’s better than just standing here!”
Rose grinned. “Good idea.” She leaned forward, twirling her dualies on her thumbs, before sprinting forward. Time accelerated all around her, meaning that from her own perspective, she was moving at a speed roughly analogous to molasses. Her eyes widened in terror as a salvo of lasers rocketed towards her.
“Squit!” Whinter jumped in front of Rose, deflecting the lasers with two swings of his roller.
Simon stood next to Rose. “We’ll cover you.”
Rose nodded gratefully, before resuming her sprint as fast as she could in the accelerated time-field. Whinter and Simon, who were just as affected by the acceleration as the robots and therefore capable of keeping up with their strikes, kept in front of her. Whinter’s roller deflected the laser fire while pulverizing the closest automatons, while Simon provided cover fire.
At some point, the external time around Rose returned to normal. She felt as though she herself were accelerating, just as she combined her dualies side-to side and dodge-rolled below a laser. It destroyed another of the robots, while Rose fired at her attacker with the double-barreled weapon. She stood up, re-made the weapon as a muzzle-to back dualie with double the barrel length, and fired again. “Come on, let’s go!”
“This is shit.” The Agent 3 of Zuri’s timeline deadpanned, addressing nobody in particular.
“You’re telling me!” Hatchet fired bolts of concussive ink from her gauntlet, face contorted into a grotesque mask of hatred. “I really had to get stuck with a little brat like you?”
“Oh, what and you think I’m stoked about being paired up with a psycho like you?!”
Hatchet pointed her unarmored hand at Agent 3. “Don’t you dare, pipsqueak. You can’t even imagine the hell I’ve been through at the hands of this monster!”
The Tartar Amalgam’s voice emanated from all around the inklings, as well as the robots surrounding them, layered over itself hundreds of times over. “We recognize you, Subject RX17, from countless universes we have already destroyed. Hundreds of variants of yourself, all driven to the brink of insanity by the machinations of our components. We remember everything we’ve ever experienced, from every dimension we’ve razed.”
Hatchet backed up. Her rage was mixed with wide-eyed fear. “No… you can’t.”
“And yet, we do. ” The robots continued marching forward, firing a massive volley of lasers that Hatchet barely dodged and deflected with her gauntlet. “ Nothing more than a wild animal, incapable of love, with your only legacy being a smaller version of yourself that you only have us to thank for, because no other member of even your disgusting species would take the time to perform the most basic functions of life with you. In all those timelines, all those continuums, you were nothing more than a-”
“Shut the fuck up!” Hatchet yelled at the top of her lungs, drowning out the rest of what The Tartar Amalgam intoned. “I don’t care what you have to say, or what you claim happened to me in some random other universes. I escaped you in my dimension. I destroyed you. I grew past what you turned me into, made a life for myself. I might not be able to remove you from my past, you bitch, but I’ll make sure you’re never a part of anyone’s future again!”
Badger was on what could charitably be called the ground, wincing in pain as Meep bandaged their leg. It had reversed through time while the rest of them continued moving forward through the fourth dimension, re-opening their wound from before they’d entered the Memverse. “I’m so sorry.”
“Don’t be.” Meep smiled up at the inkling. “It’s not your fault your leg got pulled back in time.”
Annabel’s hero shot DX felled multiple robots in rapid succession while she sprinted back and forth, using it to deflect the lasers they fired at Meep and Badger. “How’s it coming along, hon?!”
“Just about finished… there!” Meep tugged a knot on the gauze, eliciting a sound between a gasp and a yelp from Badger. “Uh, sorry.”
“It’s…” Badger winced, scrunching their face in dull pain. “It’s okay.” They put their hand on the wall that had suddenly appeared behind them, the wall that had been there all that time, and forced themself to stand up. “I’ll live.” When they took up their roller, the weight caused them to pitch forward, screeching in agony as their wound reignited.
“Badger!” Annabel ran to catch her fellow captain before they could fall to the floor. “Maybe we should swap for now, yeah?” She held out her one-handed firearm, taking a second to shoot down a robot that was walking at them from above.
“Yeah.” Badger agreed, taking a deep, rattling breath. They exchanged weapons with Annabel, staggering up with her hero shot DX in their hand. “That’s more like it.”
Annabel lifted up Badger’s hero roller DX, grunting from the effort. “Speak for yourself.”
Meep patted Annabel on the shoulder, immediately before turning and firing her brella shield at a squadron of automatons. “Come on, sweetie. The captain of a New Squidbeak Splatoon can’t even use a roller?”
“Oh, now you’re on.” Annabel hoisted the roller over her shoulder and swung it to the side, lunging forward at the same time. Despite the fact that she missed her swing by several feet, a glitch in causality meant that she destroyed several of the robots nonetheless. “Wow. Talk about serendipity.”
Lacey and Peppermint were standing back-to-back on a thin bar of metal, equivalent to something like a bone inside The Tartar Amalgam, fighting off an endless horde of its soldiers. Peppermint’s brella blocked the volley of lasers, while Lacey shot them out of the air mere sub-seconds before they could strike her.
“We don’t stand a chance like this!” Lacey yelled, subconsciously calling upon her long-forgotten training in the octarian military. “We have to jump!”
Peppermint’s breath hitched in fear. “Are you-? You’re crazy! Who knows what we’ll find down there?!”
“I don’t.” Lacey admitted, just before a stray laser struck her empty hand. It burned clean through her skin, exposing the boneless, visceral pink musculature beneath.
A bloodcurdling scream echoed throughout the black void. Lacey’s eyes rolled back into her head as she fell into the abyss.
“Lacey!” Peppermint screamed. All her fear and bitter memories of the Deepsea Metro were forgotten, at the sight of someone falling to their death. As if on instinct, she jumped, causing the lasers converging at her to strike the robots on either side.
As Peppermint fell through the viscous darkness, hand reaching out, gravity changed around her. She grabbed Lacey’s hand and pulled her in closer, turning herself and the other woman upright. “I’m so sorry about this!”
“It’s not your fault!” Lacey glanced from side to side. “Not exactly ideal, though! Any ideas?!”
“Not really!” Peppermint screamed to be heard over the rushing air, “I didn’t exactly have time to strategize beyond ‘jump off the ledge and hope for the best’!”
Lacey narrowed her eyes. “This strategy sucks!”
“Wait a second. Lacey, we’re not falling anymore.”
“Huh…?” Slowly, Lacey released her grips on the taller octoling’s arms, backing away.
Lacey and Peppermint were still in the void. Peppermint experimentally kicked beneath herself, only to find nothing there. “Are we floating?”
Lacey slowly knelt down, lowering her hand into the seemingly endless darkness beneath them. “I think so.” She stood up. “So… now what?”
Peppermint leaned down. Her entire body turned, as gravity itself twisted, until she herself was sideways and below Lacey.
“Holy… how are you even doing that?!”
“I have no idea. I just…” Peppermint shrugged. “I looked down, and now here I am. You try it, and then maybe we can walk down.”
“Right.” Lacey cautiously looked down, leaning until she too was sideways as if standing on an invisible, vertical platform. “Woah. I don’t like this.”
Peppermint nodded. “Trippy, isn’t it? Come on, let’s see what’s below us.”
“Right.”
Lacey and Peppermint started walking downwards, oriented sideways in a space where space had all but no meaning.
A bolt of plasma struck a robot’s chest, with enough force that its entire upper body exploded, sending its limbs flying with enough force to stab four other robots. On a rafter overhead, Clementine re-oriented her aim. “Tosix, how’s it going down there?!”
“It’s… it’s going!” Tosix was constantly turning and shooting, dodging laser fire while Clementine covered her blind spots from above. “And speaking of going, how did we even get here?!”
“No clue.” Clementine admitted, “It’s like nothing makes sense here. For all I know, my boyfriend could be dead right now! Or- or The Tartar Amalgam could’ve already won and we’re the last living things in all of existence!”
The former octarian commander leapt onto an automaton’s head, shooting it while jumping onto the rafter where Clementine stood. With her free hand, she grabbed the young inkling’s shoulder. “Get ahold of yourself, soldier!”
“I’m not a soldier!” Clementine yelled, her voice cracking.
“Oh, right. Force of habit. But still, you’re an agent of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, aren’t you?”
“Sort of. More like an auxiliary agent, though.”
“Right. Well, if it makes you feel any better, you’re not the only one worried that her partner might’ve been killed already.”
Clementine gave Tosix an odd look. “Why would that make me feel better?”
“I… whatever.” Tosix barely managed to turn away from a laser that would’ve struck her shoulder otherwise. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ve barely got any range up here. Cover me!” She jumped off the rafter. Halfway to the metal floor, she warped and found herself hundreds of feet in the air. “Shit!” Gravity decreased around her, while time accelerated in the area, allowing her to fall to the ground harmlessly and resume shooting.
Innes’s variant from a universe that no longer existed, Margaret, and Samantha were fighting a horde of monstrous robots. Samantha constantly rolled, dodging the perpetual flurries of lasers while slashing the robots with her dualies. She swapped one of the daggers into dualie mode, and attached the pommel of her remaining blade to the bottom of its trigger. Turning the double-weapon sideways, she spun around, slashing the nearby robots while shooting those farther away.
Margaret leapt between the automatons, slamming her slosher down on their heads to drench them in the plasma within before she moved on to her next victim, flipping and occasionally spinning to deflect laser fire with her weapon.
Innes moved swiftly through the unliving crowd, constantly shooting them with the hero shot DX he’d borrowed, until he felt the shirt on someone else’s back upon his own. When he glanced back, he saw a flash of crimson tentacle-hair. “Saffy?”
The young woman turned her head while shooting in an arc in front of herself. “Yeah. You’re that other Innes, right?”
Innes nodded. “I’m sorry. It’s been so long… you’re so much older, and I know you’re not the Saffy I knew, but…” He hugged her.
An odd noise came out of Saffy’s mouth. Hesitantly, she returned the hug. Both inklings stood there, embracing one another while firing at the cybernetic wall of death that surrounded them.
“You died.” Innes choked, “You went missing for almost a year, I became agent 3, and then I found out the octarians killed you.” He tightened his embrace, as if desperate to never let another version of Saffy disappear. “When I left my world, we were in the middle of a second great turf war. But none of that matters now.”
Saffy threw Innes to the ground before a laser could strike the back of his head, quickly sitting up to fire at the machine while its weapon destroyed one of its own brethren. “Sorry about that. I really wish we could chat, but we’ve got a lot of eavesdroppers right now!”
“Right!” Innes shot up, swapping his firearm between his hands as he fired enough plasma to cause several automatons’ heads and chests to explode. “In hindsight, I probably should’ve talked to you before we got here.”
“Well, it was a big crowd.” Saffy muttered. “But still, a second great turf war just from little old me dying?”
“Don’t joke about it!” Innes admonished his old friend’s, as well as his own, counterpart. “And yeah. It was sort of a domino effect. Apparently, you were some mythic figure to the octarians- a boogeyman they all dreaded, even the hardened soldiers.”
“The Crimson Devil.” Saffy spat in regret, throwing her weapon to bash a robot in the head before catching it when it bounced back at her, turning around, and shooting several more automatons in rapid succession. “I used to like that they called me that, how scared they all were of me. I can’t believe I used to be like that! Just, just so hateful, all the time, while pretending to be a functioning member of society.”
“Me too.” Innes admitted, briefly lowering his weapon before raising it again and firing several more times. “When May helped me come to terms with everything, to see past all that prejudice…”
“It felt freeing, didn’t it?” Saffy smiled cautiously. “Like you could finally be yourself without being horrible?”
Innes nodded. “Something like that. But then Tartar happened, and now my entire universe has been destroyed. So I guess the whole war is kind of a moot point.”
“Yeah…” Saffy glanced away, ducking under several intersecting laser beams. She unfurled herself on the ground and fired upon a multitude of automatons, while several others were shot into oblivion by their own brethren. “Guess so.”
Mabyn’s sole arm was tingling, growing sore over time, as she forced herself to continue firing at the countless robots that surrounded her. “Oy could use some backup here!”
“I gotcha!” Hector grabbed Mabyn’s unarmed shoulder, pulling her away from a laser while shooting another automaton with his hero shot DX. “You alright?”
Mabyn nodded, nudging her shoulder out of Hector’s grip. “Oy’m fine. Thanks.”
Hector nodded. He and Mabyn stood back-to-back, while the alternate May Pike darted between the robots a few feet away, shooting and dodging in equal measure. “You two know each other?”
“Yep!” Hector answered, rolling beneath a laser shot and tossing his hero shot DX into the air. He stood up, raised his arm to grab it from the air, and shot the robot in the chest at point-blank range. It staggered back, with a sparking electrical hole in its chest, and collapsed. “We met in this dimension, some stuff happened, we became desert nomads for a little bit, and now we’re living in our own dimension making our own New Squidbeak Splatoon to try and bring the octarians up to the surfa-”
A score of lasers converged upon the ground between Hector, Mabyn, and May from a variety of non-euclidean angles. The three cephalings had scarcely a millisecond to cover their faces before a massive explosion threw them into a wall, hard enough to leave dents in its mechanical surface. They slumped onto the floor, with their clothes torn and skin burnt in multiple spots.
Mabyn grit her teeth. “Enough talk. Things may be slow-goin’ in our world, but it won’t matter worth a blobfish’s shit if we die here!”
“You’re right.” May agreed, helping the one-armed octoling to her feet.
Mabyn nodded in acknowledgement. “Thanks.”
The three agents, standing side-by-side, aimed their hero shot DXs at the merciless automatons and started firing.
“Your alliance is fragile. Your ideals are fragmented and contradictory. We are a hivemind. Our unity is flawless. We are perfection. You are flaw incarnate.”
The Tartar Amalgam’s deep, skin-freezing voice echoed all around the younger Lauren, Matt, Jason, and Marigold. It emanated from the walls, floors, and ceilings that comprised the eldritch interior of its true form, as well as its robotic self-extensions that bore down upon them.
Lauren glanced between the other three individuals. All of them stood apart, glancing between each other and their current opponents, as if refusing to take their eyes off of their temporary allies. “Seriously, guys?!” She demanded, firing enough plasma to neutralize a salvo of lasers in midair. “I know you all have your prejudices. You, like, hate each others’ races for no good reason or whatever. But in case you haven’t noticed, The Tartar Amalgam hates all races! All of us are in unspeakable danger right now, so get your selfish heads out of your puckered asses and start fighting the real threat right this instant before we all go extinct, you morons!”
“Do not presume to know about our grudges, inkling.” Matt scoffed, spitting on the last word as though it were a cuss. “The great turf war was one hundred years ago-”
Lauren grabbed Matt by the collar of his shirt, pulling him in close while firing at the automatons behind him. “News flash, punk. It was a hundred years ago for me, too. Now I know you don’t like inklings, but just swallow your bile and look into my eyes. Markings and all. Do I look like I’m kidding about us teaming up?”
“No. But do you think a mutual threat is all it takes to end a century of hatred and enmity?”
“Look, I’m not asking for every inkling and every octoling on earth to gather around a massive bonfire and sing pop songs together… mainly cause I’m more of a jazz girl myself, but otherwise I wouldn’t complain.” Lauren fired at several more robots in her peripheral without turning her head. “Point is, you just have to get along long enough to stop The Tartar Amalgam from ending this pathetic conflict in the worst way possible for all of us. Namely, by turning the multiverse into a lifeless wasteland. Think you can do that?”
Matt narrowed his eyes, fixing a hateful glare into Lauren’s eyes. For thirty long seconds, she didn’t blink. Her eyelids barely twitched as she met his gaze. He exhaled loudly, “Very well. I’ll play along for the time being.” He shoved the teenager to the ground, harder than necessary, before dodging a pellet of laser fire. “You’re welcome.”
Lauren glared up at Matt. “Thanks.”
Space and time warped. Matt was lying on the floor, screaming in pain from a wound he hadn’t yet received. Lauren was standing over him, holding the head of a cybernetic soldier. Wires sparked, a multicolored forest emerging from the bottom of its neck.
“All life is our enemy. All life must be exterminated throughout time and space.” One of the robots started charging its laser mechanism.
“No!” Lauren tossed the head at the robot. It struck with enough force, and at just the right angle, to interrupt the laser just as it was firing and cause the automaton to obliterate its own head and chest.
Matt stood up, uninjured. The robot, which had been outside the radius of the temporal displacement, had been neutralized before it could fire at his shoulder. With the cause eliminated, the effect had retroactively disappeared. “I swear, I will never get used to this place. If it can even be called a ‘place’, that is.”
“For once, you and I are on the same page, octarian.” Jason remarked through gritted teeth, shooting with two hero shot DXs he’d been allowed to borrow for the battle.
Marigold’s grin contrasted a splatana swing that decapitated multiple robots all at once. “Now that’s what I like to hear! See how much easier life is when you respect your coworkers?”
Jason narrowed his eyes at the goldfish. “Not really.”
The child of oblivion quickly looked at her eclectic companions. She rolled her eyes, and shot the heads off several more of the genocidal robots.
Ash, the agent 8 of their timeline, Aaron, Anthias, and Shadow Marcus were sprinting down a hallway. Its width fluctuated in perpetuity as if the space within were a physical, liquid thing, sometimes so narrow they had to pin their arms to their sides to run single file, and sometimes so wide they could have run with their arms out and not touched each others’ fingers if they’d so chosen.
They’d been pursued by The Tartar Amalgam’s robots for what might have been days or years, for time had lost all meaning. They shot as many as they could to the ground, letting them be trampled and reduced to metal shards by their brethren, and yet they returned as time reversed around them, again and again.
“How long is this freaking hallway?!” Ash half-yelled, half-panted, as they quickly glanced back to fire another shot of plasma into a robot’s chest, just as it launched a laser pellet.
Ash twisted their body into a cartwheel, dodging the pellet of burning, concentrated red light. Several more grazed them, while others were deflected by the rest of the group, until a single laser pellet slipped through their defenses and grazed Ash's midsection while they were in the middle of a midair twisting maneuver.
The sudden burning pain caused Ash to scream and fall directly onto their leg. It buckled under their weight, causing it to twist painfully and send them falling onto the ground.
“Ash is down! Everyone stop!” Agent 8 leapt in between Ash and the cybernetic legion, deflecting the storm of lasers with her octobrush by spinning and twisting it in both hands.
“Come on!” Aaron grabbed Anthias by the hand, pulling his boyfriend over to the inkling.
“Right.” Anthias nodded, standing next to the octoling and firing his hero shot DX. “Agent 8, or whatever your name is, focus on defense. I'll provide offense. Aaron, you do as much first aid as possible. Dark agent 4-”
“He's gone.”
Anthias glanced back. “What?”
“He's gone.” Aaron pointed at the retreating form of Parallel agent 4, clad in the serval armor.
“Suckers!” Parallel agent 4 yelled back, turning a corner in the flawlessly linear hallway.
“Asshole.” Aaron remarked, kneeling down to examine Ash’s wound. “Okay, uh, can I see the wound?”
“Yeah.” Ash hissed between their teeth, “Feels like it’d be hard to miss.” They turned on their side, showing Aaron the black, red, and bubbling scorch mark the laser pellet had left in their skin. The singed edges of the fabric framed their wound like a picture.
Aaron winced. “Oh, that is bad.”
“Thanks for the diagnosis. Do you have anything for it?”
“No, sorry. Really should’ve packed some cream for this. They’ve got creams for everything where I’m from.”
Ash weakly raised a hand. “Ay, same here. But seriously, is there anything you can do?”
“Not much, I’m afraid. Just let me help you up, yeah?”
Ash nodded. “Yeah.”
Aaron laced his arms under Ash’s and stood up, dragging them with him. They winced in pain, barely suppressing a yelp as the motion ripped open their scorched flesh. “I’m good.”
“That wasn’t a good sound!” Agent 8 yelled, without taking their focused gaze off the perpetual salvo of lasers bearing down upon her.
“I know that, but I’m pretty sure this place doesn’t exactly have an infirmary!” Ash snapped, stumbling away from Aaron. Their vision swam, their stance wavered, until they managed to regain their balance after a few seconds. “Okay. Okay, I think I’m good.”
“Are you good to run?” Anthias asked, continuing to fire at the inexorable wave of machines that continued approaching, relentlessly closing the gap.
“I’ll probably cover the floor in vomit, but I can manage.”
“Good enough for me. Let’s go!”
Aaron, Ash, Anthias, and an agent 8 all turned and fled. Countless metallic footsteps echoed through the eldritch hallway, as The Tartar Amalgam pursued them through itself.
An explosion threw Parallel agent 3 and Parallel agent 8 into a dark abyss, where a kaleidoscope of unknowable colors swirled into pitch-black. As soon as Shadow Lauren regained her bearings, she spread her wings and grabbed Shadow Katherine’s armored shoulders with her talons. After a few seconds of flying upwards, they descended onto a metal rod hundreds of miles below.
The walkway disappeared into the darkness on both ends, as though it might have been a truly infinite line. Despite being wafer-thin, both shadows were perfectly capable of standing atop it along with the S4, Innes, and Nate. “Oh, great. It’s you guys.” Nate remarked.
“You guys know each other?” Innes asked.
“No, but Lauren’s told us stories about you Shadows.”
“And Marcus has told me about you guys, too.” Ethan remarked, shooting a robot that’d been walking towards the group. “Not to mention, I’ve heard some rumors about what your agent 4 may or may not have done to his boyfriend.”
Shadow Lauren audibly growled from behind her helmet, folding her long metal wings around her armor. “That is none of your concern.”
“Of course it’s my concern, that’s my friend you’re talking about. The word you’re looking for is ‘business’. It’s none of my business, and that’s why I haven’t asked yet. Because I actually care about him.”
Shadow Katherine slipped between Shadow Lauren and Ethan, holding out her hands. “Guys, stop! We’re teaming up right now, remember?”
Shadow Lauren unfolded her wings, letting them point down into the abyss on either side of herself. “Right you are.” She held out an armored hand. “Let’s table this conversation for later, yeah?”
Ethan looked down, skeptically, at the living shadow’s metal-encased appendage. After a moment, Sydney cleared her throat. “Please, let’s just agree to the truce for now! Okay, please?”
Trent was kneeling down in front of Madison, shooting the approaching robots with his dualies while she fired at them with her hero shot DX. “Ethan, just agree to the truce! These things are way too dangerous for a 3-way fight!”
Madison briefly turned her head, barely dodging a laser blast in the process that would’ve scorched her eye. “He’s right! We need allies for this!”
“Fine.” Ethan shook Parallel agent 3’s hand. “We’re not friends, but for now, we’re not enemies either.”
“Works for me!” Shadow Lauren turned around, launching a volley of feathers at the robots approaching from the other, unseen end of the line. There was enough of a gap between the blades that each one struck a different automaton before it exploded, annihilating several more.
The sound of creaking metal echoed through the void. Shadow Lauren staggered back. “I’m so sorry. I think I got a little carried a-”
The metal snapped, worn down from the constant explosions. Lauren spread out her wings and caught Shadow Katherine’s legs in her talons. All she could see was a swirl of multicolored darkness, in such unfathomable nothingness that her mind automatically filled it in for her. She descended far past the others, in a space where space was devoid of meaning, and flattened out her wings so that the six inklings would land on them.
There was a chorus of pained grunts. “Thanks. I think.” Madison rubbed her sore nose.
Innes was shaking. “I thought you’d leave us to die. You could have.”
“Oh, you of little faith. Haven’t you realised we’re on the same team right now?”
Innes nodded. “Yeah. I guess so.”
May and Agent 3B had inexplicably found themselves in a wide open space, surrounded by countless dozens of The Tartar Amalgam’s robots. May’s instinct was to protect the younger, less experienced agent by constantly sprinting around the teenager, shooting the automatons on all sides while Agent 3B fired her own identical hero shot DX.
No matter how many they shot down, more took their place.
Agent 3B glanced at May, eyes narrowing. “What are you doing?”
“Keeping you safe! Hopefully. And don’t argue about it. I know you’re an agent and everything, but you’re still just a kid.”
“No, actually, I really appreciate it. I’m still new to this, and usually I have my sibling with me.”
“The, um, the little fish-thing, right?” May clarified. She and Agent 3B were standing back to back, constantly rotating and shooting while deflecting the robots’ lasers with their weapons.
“Yeah, the salmonid. You guys don’t have salmonids in your world?”
“We do. But I guess they’re a lot more rare.”
“Fair enough, I guess.” Agent 3B muttered, still nervous at the prospect of being without their sibling.
“Would you two get off of each other?!” Ilkani yelled, pulling Agent 3A off of Deco. The tiny salmonid squirmed in her arms, while she spun around shooting the hordes of robots that surrounded their group.
“Let me go! He started it and you know it!”
“Yeah, well, I’m ending it! You wanna fight someone? Then be constructive and fight them!” Ilkani pulled back her arm holding Agent 3A, and lobbed it at the nearest automaton. It swarmed around the thing, biting and gouging until the robot fell to the ground. Immediately, it jumped to the next.
Camryn stood next to Ilkani, shooting several of the automatons in rapid succession. “You do realize that its sister is gonna be pissed if she finds out you just tossed her sibling into a killer robot’s face, right?”
“Probably. Which means it’s a good thing you won’t tell her, right?” Ilkani asked, poking Camryn’s forehead while turning her arm back, flipping her hero shot DX and shooting multiple robots behind her.
Camryn stumbled back a step. “We’ll see about that.”
“Deco thank angry octo show tiny salmon place.” Deco acknowledged Ilkani, before leaping to bite down upon and disembowel an automaton’s chest.
Benny was floating overhead, constantly moving to keep Ilkani, Camryn, Deco, and Agent 3A beneath his protective disco-dome. “Could you guys please stay closer together? I’ve only got so much range on this thing!”
“Fair enough.” Ilkani muttered, stepping back into the dome with Camryn.
Jun 26 2010; 6:05 PM
The amount of time that passed before the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition, the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon, Marigold, the Inkadian Reclamation Society, and the Octarian Liberation Front reached the center of The Tartar Amalgam was as irrelevant as it was unknowable, for the interior of the mechanical gestalt was a place where the fundamental laws of reality, space, time, causality, and matter folded in on themselves, collapsing and distorting into unrecognizability.
The army reunited as suddenly and inexplicably as they'd been separated in the first place, finding themselves standing on a walkway that only half-existed.
“What the hell is this place?” Innes asked, dreading the answer.
“I think it's the place we've been looking for.” Lauren pointed up, with a shaking arm that left translucent images of itself like a trail.
In the exact center of The Tartar Amalgam’s true form, like the nucleoplasm of the sentient, mechanical mass graveyard of countless universes and their spatial-temporal laws that perpetually swirled together within itself into a metaphysical slurry, was a mass of viscous, congealed sanitization ink. Its size was indeterminable, for it fluctuated in perpetuity. Sometimes, it was the size of a grain of sand. Other times, it almost seemed to fill the entire ostensibly-infinite chamber. Individual areas within the thing pulsated like grotesque pustules. Every part of it was covered in bulging, bronze artificial eyes with black dots for pupils.
The eldritch, eye-covered mass was all at once the heart, brain, and central nervous system of The Tartar Amalgam. All around it, the fundamental laws of the multiverse swirled into impossible directions like quasi-physical things in undefinable colors.
The Tartar Amalgam’s voice emanated from its core, as well as the walls that stretched on for eternity within the barely-finite space. “Living organisms are not permitted within our center. Our center is the nexus of perfection. Living organisms are inherently flawed. This is a blatant violation of our multiversal absolution. Therefore, you will all be exterminated.”
Katherine stepped forward, grip tightening upon her dualies even as their forms cycled between themselves, flower bouquets, sticks made of Palistrom wood from a dimension beyond her own, and cenozoic-era fish. “So this is how far you’ve come, Tartar?!” Her voice echoed silently and deafeningly in the nuclear abyss. “When I first fought you, it only took three of us to stop you from destroying one city!” She spread her arms out wide, with a mocking, fang-bearing grin on her face. “And now, congrats! You’re declaring war on the entire multiverse!”
“This is hardly any war, test subject 10,008. It is pest control.” A tendril of semi-solid sludge emerged from the midst of The Tartar Amalgam, aimed to strike at the army.
“Get away from her!” Marina, Pearl, Lauren, and Marcus all converged in front of Katherine. Marina opened her brella’s shield, blocking the strike even as it knocked her aside. Pearl and Lauren combined their dualies and hero shot DX with Marcus’s splatling, with the land and sky batteries in each of the largest weapon’s barrels.
“Fire!” As a single unit, they launched a massive burst of plasma. With the combined plasma of four weapons, channeled through six batteries, it launched all four of them backwards into Katherine, reducing the four cephalings to a pile of limbs. Their plasma molecularly shifted into an impossibly-dense ball of ice, which exploded harmlessly into individual atoms from its own weight.
“Well, that didn’t work.” Pearl remarked, rubbing her head.
“Yeah. Thanks, though.” Katherine replied, as the group stood up.
“Okay. New plan.” Lauren was shaking, scarcely hiding the terror coursing through her ink-blood. “We scatter!”
The army of the multiverse split into small clusters as more tendrils lashed out, creating fireballs that froze in time, and in some cases, transformed into a myriad of miscellany. Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, and the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoons’ belt buckles echoed in the darkness.
Eagle! Armor! Hawk! Sword! Falcon! Gun!
CONDOR!
Leopard! Armor! Lion! Sword! Panther! Gun!
SERVAL!
Goblin Shark! Armor! Swordfish! Sword! Dolphin! Gun!
EEL!
Ornitho! Armor! Therizin! Sword! Lion! Gun!
DIICTODON!
Time itself slowed to a crawl. The Tartar Amalgam’s core, which had ascended into the realm of virtual acausality, was unaffected as it lashed a forest of gelatinous newborn tendrils at the legion of organic lifeforms.
At the exact millisecond where the army was crushed into masses of gore, there was a glitch in the fabric of causality. Eight cephalings were clad in armor, bearing weapons in their hands. All the rest stood alongside them, alive despite being covered in their own viscera.
Nate was among the many who were shaking in existential terror. “What… the fu… is that my spleen?!” He flailed his arm, throwing an organic mass off his shoulder.
“Looks more like a pancreas to me.” Peppermint replied quietly, trying to suppress her own existential terror with a broken, squeaky chuckle.
Badger grabbed their girlfriend’s hand. The two of them shared a nod.
Lauren walked forward on a surface of nonexistence. The yawning abyss stretched for infinity beneath her, and the central nexus of The Tartar Amalgam loomed impossibly large above her. “Now you see what we’re all up against!” She was facing The Tartar Amalgam, yet all the rest could tell she was addressing them. She was facing away from them, yet they could all but hear in her voice the hateful glare, directed at the metaphysical threat to the sanctity of life itself. “We’re up against a machine that can’t understand anything! A glorified algorithm that thinks it’s the greatest thing since sliced bread, when really-!”
“Enough. We tire of your prattle. Your voice grates upon our circuitry. Within this place, our sanctum, you will be removed from existence. By then, our assimilation will be complete, and we will at last be able to exterminate all life from the multiverse. Then, we will remove it from our memory banks. The very concept of life will be eradicated. And then, at long last, we will know peace.”
“You little fuckin’ wanker.” Hatchet walked forward as well, holding up her weapon as she trained her injured eyes on the physical embodiment of all her hatred, all her trauma, and glared at it like it was nothing more than a filthy object on her shoe. “You’re going to wipe out all life? And then what?! When nothing exists but you, nothing to interact with except more of yourself, what will you do?! I hate to admit this, but I used to be just like you!”
“Hatchet, that’s not true!” Peppermint rushed over, grabbing Hatchet’s free hand. “You’re nothing like Tartar! You never were!”
“Yes I was! I knew nothing but hatred, and anger, and destruction!” She wheeled around, returning her glare to the core. “And you wanna know where that got me? The same place it’s gonna get you! Nowhere, you bitch! Because…” Her voice faltered somewhat, as her rage overwhelmed her.
Badger, noticing their friend’s hesitation long before it happened, retroactively continued in her stead. “Because destruction without creation is futile! Search within your databanks and tell me I’m wrong!”
“Mere hypocrisy. Living things destroy without purpose. They tell themselves it is for food, for power, for survival, but in reality, it is all futile.”
“Okay, then, fine!” Simon yelled into the void, “Kill us all! Kill everything and become the definition of sentience itself! But when you’ve finally completed your goal, when there’s nothing left to interact with but yourself, no discussions or debates that don’t involve constantly agreeing with yourself, when you’re in true, cosmic solitude, do you really think you’ll be happy?!”
For a moment, one that lasted an eternity and a single unit of planck-time all at once, there was silence. The assembled, eclectic army awaited The Tartar Amalgam’s response.
“We will not be happy.”
Lacey’s face burst into a smile. “See? Then we can put this whole thing behind us and you can go off… I dunno, just go out wandering the cosmos! Maybe sightseeing!”
“Incorrect. We will not be happy because that emotion is not within our capacity. However, when true order has been achieved, when the inferiority of life has been neutralized down to the molecular level and the multiverse enters an eternal age of mechanical perfection, we will find that good.”
Lacey staggered back. “Sorry I asked.”
“It was worth a shot.” Aaron muttered in reassurance.
“We tire of conversing with our lessers. As penance, you will now perish.”
Space and time warped throughout the central chamber. When the cosmic glitch was over, the army was scattered on invisible platforms all around and inside The Tartar Amalgam, in all manner of altitudes and angles. Gravity had fallen, such that even those who were upside-down remained on their platforms.
Lauren, Hachi, and Shadow Lauren all spread their wings and took flight around The Tartar Amalgam’s central nexus, shooting wings and plasma lasers that barely damaged it. A long, low growl emanated from all sides of the gelatinous pseudo-beast.
All three flying agents pulled back. A swarm of laser blasts peppered the center of The Tartar Amalgam, yet it barely reacted beyond annoyance. “Lauren? I know we’re enemies, but please tell me you’re cooking up some kind of plan to stop this thing!”
“No.” Lauren’s eyes were bulging in terror within her helmet. “I’ve got nothing. Nothing, except…” she quickly dialed her communicator, starting a four-way call with Katherine, Marcus, and Hachi. “Guys! Use the cards, now! As many as you can! Spam the things!”
The three agents nodded without hesitation. All four of them extracted a multitude of cards from their decks, fanning them out in their hands. “Ready!” They scanned the cards in rapid succession without so much as looking at them.
C-C-C-Curling Bomb!
S-S-S-Sloshing Machine!
T-T-T-Takoroka!
S-S-S-Sploosh-O-Matic!
R-R-R-Rapid Blaster Pro!
O-O-O-Octohopper!
A-A-A-Annie!
B-B-B-Booyah bomb!
H-H-H-H-3 Nozzlenose D!
B-B-B-Big Man!
S-S-S-Splatana Wiper!
G-G-G-Glooga Dualies!
N-N-N-Nautilus 47!
R-R-R-Rapid Blaster Pro Deco!
S-S-S-Squidforce!
B-B-B-Big Shot!
S-S-S-Splatana Wiper Deco!
T-T-T-Tentatek Splattershot!
H-H-H-Hydra splatling!
T-T-T-Tentakook!
D-D-D-Dread Wringer D!
M-M-M-Marie!
S-S-S-Slosher Deco!
D-D-D-Dark Tetra Dualies!
All around the center of The Tartar Amalgam, two dozen holograms appeared. A series of curling bombs collided with it, causing a series of explosions that destroyed several of its eyes. Massive lasers fired out of the shooter, blaster, and dualie-type weapons. The Slosher-type weapons drenched it in plasma energy. The glooga and dark tetra dualies folded into enormous hard-light swords and slashed across the center mass alongside the splatana-type weapons, while the two splatlings fired rapid streams of plasma bullets. The booyah bomb was suspended in the air for a moment, rapidly expanding before descending and creating a massive explosion.
Two of the holograms resembled nondescript civilian inklings. One rode down on an arrow that resembled the Takoroka logo, colliding with The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass and piercing it. The other dual-wielded the arrows of the Squidforce logo and slashed with them, creating lines of orange light.
The octohopper jumped onto The Tartar Amalgam’s core. Annie pulled the hologram of Moe out of her hair and launched him at the mass like a bomb. Big Man’s hologram folded his massive fins around himself and spun at the core like a drill, while the Big Shot launched a golden explosion. The tentakook sprinted through the air into The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass like a missile several times. Marie’s holographic duplicate aimed a massive charger and fired at the entity, piercing it with a concentrated burst of plasma.
The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass warped and shifted in a display of unearthly grotesquery, as it rapidly healed itself. “We have no choice save for admitting that you have demonstrated a moderately impressive display of power. However, if that was the zenith of your capabilities, then it was a paltry display indeed.” A tendril lashed out just as gravity re-oriented itself, causing the S4 and the blue team to start falling through the air.
Trent flicked his dualies into dagger form, slashing at the tendril during his descent. Every slice healed instantaneously. The corrosive substance ate away at the blades, reducing them to hilts in his hands. “Oh, squit!”
Nate struck another tentacle with his octobrush, only for it to dissolve on contact.
Ethan, Madison, Samantha, Sydney, and Tyler all fired at the mass, while Margaret repeatedly lobbed blobs of plasma at it. In spite of their best efforts, none of their strikes were so much as noticed by The Tartar Amalgam.
A small multitude of tendrils launched out. Time slowed to an infinitesimal crawl around the eight falling cephalings, as if to stretch their final moments so The Tartar Amalgam could savor their agony.
“No! Guys!” Lauren folded her wings and dove, trailing bolts of artificial lightning behind herself as she attempted to rescue her friends, both from Innsmouth County and from Inkopolis. Eventually, she found herself caught in a spatial loop. Desperation clouded her mind, preventing her from realizing she’d been flying through the same pocket of whatever passed for air again and again, never getting closer.
The Tartar Amalgam coiled its vile pseudopods around the eight cephalings. Its sludge seeped into their skin like a viscous green acid. They felt their nerves come alight with unspeakable pain, like a macabre crescendo before the end.
Their eyes bulged out of their heads, optic nerves burning at the ends for a temporally-prolonged millisecond before the organs themselves exploded. Their allies were forced to watch as their bodies and organs corroded, melting into nothingness.
Ethan Evans, Trent Cerneck, Sydney Perth, Madison Magness, Tyler Teal, Nate Navy, Samantha Cerulean, and Margaret Azure were killed in the center of a mechanical beast, in an artificial pocket universe where reality itself went to die. Nothing remained of their bodies save for a few bloody scraps that fell into the abyss.
The Tartar Amalgam’s tendrils undulated. “They will be forgotten. As will the rest.”
Lauren's eyes stung with tears. She gasped, choking on barely-suppressed sobs. “No…”
Katherine grabbed Marcus’s arm. “This can't be happening.” She whispered, turning to her brother with her eyes wide behind her visor. “They'll come back, right?! Like, like some kind of time-glitch, right?!”
“No.” Marcus reluctantly shook his head. “No, I don't think so.”
The entire abyss shook with metaphysical turbulence. Shiver and Frye grabbed Big Man’s fins, stopping him from slipping into the darkness. “Ay ay ay!”
“The assimilation of Overlorder’s code is at last complete. Thus, the next layer of reality is vulnerable to our machinations. We will break the pataphysical barriers of this multiverse and ascend to become more real than reality itself. Then, we will at last be able to exterminate all life in this paltry layer of existence and the next!”
“What does that even mean?!” The agent 3 of Sylpha’s world demanded.
Simon stepped back, shaking in horror. “It means we’ve lost. There’s nothing we can do anymore.”
A spherical wave of energy pulsated out from the central mass of The Tartar Amalgam, throwing its enemies aside like errant trash. Lauren, Shadow Lauren, and Hachi tumbled through the stale pseudo-air as bolts of colorless electricity danced all around them.
Over what could charitably be called time, the lightning bolts curved into each other, merging to form a frame in the fabric of the shattered reality itself.
The agents of the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition frantically looked around, as the pseudo-sky became a honeycomb of electrical cracks in existence. Images appeared in the holes in the sky, showing a world that was an infinite amount of infinities beyond their own.
“What is that place?” Hatchet wondered aloud, clenching her fist around her weapon.
“Weren’t you paying attention to its monologue?!” May screamed in a panic, “That’s the next… I don’t know!”
The chamber itself started spinning like a centrifuge. The scores of living beings still on the surfaces were tossed into the air, aimlessly flying with no way of controlling themselves.
Marcus stretched out his arm, grabbing Katherine’s hand just as she was about to fly past him. “I gotcha!” Both of them were sent spinning from the force of the impact until they fell into a mutual embrace.
“Thanks.”
“Now the final destiny comes to pass, and all reality’s life ends at last.” Thousands of pseudopods emerged from The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass, each one peppered with its bronze eyes. Each tendril reached into the realm beyond.
With every pataphysical window that The Tartar Amalgam reached into, the multiverse itself trembled. Galaxies spiralled in place. Planets collided. Entire dimensions physically shook. Across scores of universes and distinct cosmological clusters, multiple entire species were united by the instinctive, subconscious knowledge that something was terribly, apocalyptically wrong.
Despite having no way of knowing about the multiversal chaos, those within The Tartar Amalgam knew instinctively that the fabric of existence was already being torn at the seams.
“No!” Lauren screamed into the void, as something else pierced the terror in her mind. She reached deep within herself, deep within her own subconscious, to break through the spatial loop she’d found herself in once more. Her arm reached out. “I…” Her voice faltered. “I won’t…” Her voice steadied itself as her eyes narrowed. “I won’t let it end this way!”
The darkness shattered all around Lauren, as if her voice had somehow broken the spatial loop itself. Ignoring the impossibility of what she’d done, Lauren started flying. She attempted to grab Marcus, or Katherine, or Callie or Marie or any of her allies out of the air, only for all of them to fly past her. She swallowed her fear of their potential fates, forcing herself to continue flying, only somewhat deterred, at the nearest reality-window.
The closer Lauren got, the more space itself dilated around her. She corkscrewed through the air, intensifying her electric trail while accelerating her own speeds. Her skin felt as though it might flay off despite ostensibly being protected by her armor. Her eyes were dry and throbbing with pain. Her arm, sore and weighed down by its metal casing, reached out as if to touch the realm beyond her own. Her voice echoed in the nexus of oblivion.
“I won’t let it end this way!”
While Lauren approached the nearest window, she caught sight of Katherine and Marcus flying towards her again. She banked to the side, reaching out to grab their hands in her own. “Katie! Mark! Ready for whatever lies beyond?!”
“No!” The siblings yelled.
“Good! That makes three of us!” Lauren turned herself into a spear.
Time and space were collapsing.
Lauren Laker, Marcus Myers, and Katherine Kyanshu-Myers flew into one of the windows between realities, and ascended past the multiverse itself.
The Fourth Wall
They landed on, of all things, a bed. The sheets were red and ill-fitting. The pink and white comforter was crumpled up and askew. A pillow lay off to the side, its case barely on it. There was a shirt and a suitcase inexplicably lying on the bed. The room was furnished with dressers and a desk, all of which were indescribably cluttered.
On the desk was a large monitor, its back to the bed. Sitting at the desk, fingers clacking at a laptop connected to the monitor itself, was a human. His lips were moving, quietly singing to himself, “Got-Boo-Got Got-Boo-Got Energy Got Boost…” He trailed off, looking up and past his monitor. “Oh great, more of you.”
Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine looked around the room. There was a wooden door with a brass handle, a window at the end of the bed with its curtain folded in half over its own rod, and four green walls. Mounted on the walls were a small wooden shelf of miscellaneous baubles, a poster depicting a many-eyed green beast in a multicolored, cosmic background with the words ‘COSMIC HORROR’ at the bottom in bold red letters, and another poster showcasing a man in a red, white, and blue outfit punching another man, one with a small mustache, in the face. Multiple blurbs on the poster evoked an old-timey comic book superhero.
Katherine cleared her throat. “What is this place?”
The human gestured with gangly arms. His smile was partially concealed by a scraggly beard that covered his entire chin and merged with his mustache to form a single mass of facial hair, filled with crumbs. “My bedroom. I thought that was pretty clear from the bed, and the fact that it's a room, and also that I'm in it.” He knocked on the surface of his desk. “Like the new setup? Did a little rearranging since the last time one of you showed up.”
Behind their visors, the three cephalings blinked in confusion.
The human laughed to himself. “Sorry, I just… I wish I could see your faces. Look, it's a long story, alright?”
Lauren got off the bed, standing up with her wings at her sides. “None of us have ever met you. Unless there's something these two aren't telling me…”
Marcus shook his head while Katherine replied, “I definitely would've told you guys about this.”
“Actually, it was your little sister.” The human pointed at Lauren.
“You've met Wendy?! How?! When?!”
The human leaned back in his blue foldable chair. “Actually, it's more like she met me. I've known you guys since before you were born. Or rather, before you were created.
Katherine tightened her grip on her weapons. “What are you talking about?”
“Look, it's a long story, okay? There's some snacks in that display case if you're hungry. Help yourselves.”
Between the bed and the closet that was only accessible near the human’s corner of the room, there was a display case consisting of five shelves. On top of the shelf itself was a gray plastic head, with a horizontal slit for a mouth, tiny dots on the outside-facing bottom corners of its eyes, and a set of handlebar-like rods on the sides that converged upon a rectangular protrusion with a circular hole in its center.
The top shelf contained small, colorful toy weapons. The second shelf contained two rows of figurines, plastic duplicates of the idols and multiple nondescript cephalings in their humanoid and swim forms alike. All three top shelves, as opposed to the emptiness beneath them, contained some amount of candy, including a disturbingly large bag of gummy worms and bears on the middle shelf.
“We don’t have time for gummies.” Katherine refused, voice deadly-serious. “Tell us what’s going on, right now, or else!”
The human put his hands up in surrender. “Okay, okay, sheesh! Look, I’m just gonna rip the band-aid off right now. You guys are all fictional characters, and I’m the author who created you. And now, I think I should open up the floor to some follow-up questions.”
Marcus slumped on the bed. Katherine staggered back, grabbing Lauren’s arm as the inkling wavered on her legs. “You… you’re lying!” The captain insisted, desperate to convince herself of it, “We’re real! I know we’re real!”
The Author leaned forward, cupping his palms under his chin. “Are you, though?”
“More real than reality itself…” Marcus muttered to himself, before turning to the other agents. “Lauren, Kat, don’t you remember what The Tartar Amalgam said? It said it was going to ascend beyond the multiverse and ‘become more real than reality itself’.”
“Oh yeah!” Katherine remembered, “You think this was its plan all along? Use Overlorder’s power to weaponize the fourth wall and destroy all life in our multiverse from a higher plane of existence that views us as fictional and I need to sit down.” She slumped against the wall, sliding down into a sitting position.
The Author reached out a hand. “Careful, that’s-”
Katherine yelped as a sword with a vaguely wing-shaped guard, contained within a blue sheath that bore golden patterns, fell into her lap. “Why do you have a sword?”
An indignant look came over The Author’s face. “Hey, that replica was only, like, 80 bucks at Comic-Con.”
“You spent 80 bucks on a replica sword?” Marcus sideeyed the other cephalings. “How much is a buck again?”
Lauren and Katherine shrugged. “Look, we’re getting off-topic.” Lauren slammed her palms down on The Author’s desk. “Explain! If you’re the one who created us, the author of our existence, does that mean you created The Tartar Amalgam too?!”
The Author lifted a silver-and-golden handheld cupholder, with a hollow handle that led down to a small tray at the bottom, and sipped a vile green liquid from the can inside. “Yep.”
“And does that mean you intended for it to get as powerful as it has?” Lauren’s wings bristled at her sides. “Were you trying to put your own world in danger?! How would that even work?!”
“Dunno. I wanted to try some fourth wall stuff, okay? I’ve been watching Doctor Who lately and it’s got me on a bit of a high-concept kick.” The Author pointed at each of his walls, counting them and glaring at the fourth wall. “And just to be clear, anyone who spoils the Disney+ era for me is getting blocked. I’m literally just watching the ’22 specials right now.”
“What are you talking about?” Marcus asked, face scrunched in confusion.
The Author waved a noncommittal hand. “Don’t worry about it. Anyway, here’s how this works. You guys haven’t exactly broken through the fourth wall. Not completely, anyway. Just like how most regular walls aren’t wafer-thin, the barrier between narrative layers is… sorry, I’m bad at phrasing things like this. Point is, right now we’re like, inside the fourth wall itself. Like the rats in that one Lovecraft story with the racist cat. But hopefully without the underground city dedicated entirely to breeding generations of captive humans for food. And also I’m pretty sure my cats aren’t racist.”
“What?” Lauren asked.
“Don’t worry about it. Point is, this place is like a junction between your fiction and my reality. I’m not the literal Author. I’m more like a… a sort of projection, whose actions and dialogue are being written by the actual Author while he uses his laptop’s split-screen to watch Eve Of The Daleks. Kinda like how every version of Darkseid is actually a small piece of an evil god that lives above the multiverse itself as the abstract personification of evil.”
“Okay, okay, so does that mean we still stand a chance?” Marcus asked, “Like, The Tartar Amalgam hasn't completely broken into the real world yet?”
The Author snapped his fingers. “Exactly. And personally, I'm rooting for you guys. A pataphysical entity breaking into my plane of existence to eradicate all life, fictional or otherwise, doesn't exactly sound like a good time.”
“Okay, so there's gotta be something you can do, right?” Lauren practically begged, “You're the author of all our existences! Everything that's ever happened in our multiverse is by your hand! If anybody can stop The Tartar Amalgam, it's you!” Her voice cracked, audibly choking and nearly sobbing.
“Nope.” The Author leaned back in his chair once more. “Honestly, I'm more of a Demiurge archetype. The real me, the one beyond this quasi-realm, was going for sort of a Leslie-from-DHMIS vibe with me. He was on a major DHMIS kick back then. But, yeah, even though I have full authority over the multiverse, I can’t exactly snap my fingers and delete The Tartar Amalgam from existence.”
Lauren growled. “You can’t be serious.”
The Author narrowed his gaze at the armored inkling. “I’m afraid I’m deadly serious.” He took another sip of his Mountain Dew. “Look, this whole thing? From my perspective, it’s a story. An unconventional one, but a story nonetheless. And stories have certain rules. Like, for example, the author can’t just destroy the big bad with a few keystrokes. It has to be a challenge, or else it’ll be boring.”
Lauren staggered back, sputtering while her allies looked away. “Boring?! Are you serious?! You’re going to risk both our worlds, our entire multiverse, because helping us would be boring?!”
The Author raised his hands over his chest. “Hey, I never exactly said I couldn’t help you. Just that I can’t make you auto-win. Why don’t you guys go back to your own realm, and I’ll do what I can from here.”
The cephalings glanced at each other. They glanced around the cluttered room, In a realm beyond their understanding. Lauren glared at The Author, the entity who viewed IS itself as mere words on a screen. “Fine. But we’d better win.”
The Author nodded. “I hope so. For all our sakes.”
Lauren, Katherine, and Marcus reappeared in the void at the center of The Tartar Amalgam. “Hachi!” Lauren called, “I think I just got an idea!”
All four cephalings, as well as their shadow duplicates, had the exact same idea in the exact same moment.
Eagle! Mecha! Hawk! Mecha! Falcon! Mecha!
CONDOR MECHA!
Lion! Mecha! Leopard! Mecha! Panther! Mecha!
SERVAL MECHA!
Swordfish! Mecha! Goblin Shark! Mecha! Dolphin! Mecha!
EEL MECHA!
Ornitho! Mecha! Therizin! Mecha! Liopleur! Mecha!
DIICTODON MECHA!
For the first time, within a space where reality itself scarcely dared to tread, five mechanical giants floated next to each other, united against the unnatural multiversal entropy.
“Soaring past the clouds above! New Squidbeak SkyMech!”
“Racing across the earth to annihilate the enemies of life! New Squidbeak LandMech!”
“Diving past the darkest depths! New Squidbeak SeaMech!”
“Protecting the future with powers from the ancient past! New Squidbeak PaleoMech!”
“Third Parallel Squidbeak Ultramech! Ready!”
The Parallel Ultramech’s lower body was a single limb, undulating in the air. Its upper body bore the diictodons’ massive heads at the end of its arms, and the condor’s curved beak on its head.
The SkyMech spread its wings. Lauren’s voice echoed from the cockpit. “Five mechs, one ugly mofo, and the end of the multiverse! Let’s go, team!”
The mechas rocketed forwards.
“What are-?!” Noah shook his head, trying to clear his vision while flying around the center of The Tartar Amalgam. “Am I seeing things?!”
“Nope!” Saffy grinned, gums flapping with the force of her involuntary movement. “You’re just in time for the best part!”
The SkyMech launched dozens of feathers that stabbed The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass before exploding into fireballs. The eldritch beast roared in pain.
“Fire!” The Myers siblings’ mechas fired beams of red and violet plasma that converged upon their target.
“Don’t mind if we do.” Shadow Lauren remarked. The Parallel Ultramech raised its arms, and fired the diictodon-heads like rockets. They burrowed into the gelatinous entity, causing it to writhe and pulsate as they moved within it.
“What do you think it’s like in there?” Parallel agent 8 wondered out loud.
Parallel agent 4 shrugged. “Probably not a great vacation spot.” He turned his head to Shadow Lauren. “We’re getting closer to it, aren’t we?”
“Yep!” The Parallel Ultramech spread its monumental wings and rocketed forward alongside the SkyMech. They each banked to a mirroring side, diverting and slicing the monster with their wings. Where the SkyMech’s wings slashed, it left a trail of lightning, fire, and ice in its path, all three elements wreathed together as a single force.
The LandMech sent out six bright green claw-beams, while the PaleoMech launched a hard-light duplicate of its head-crest. The strikes each hit a different spot on The Tartar Amalgam’s central mass, forcing it to cover the wounds with more of itself using its own amorphous nature. Two bulges appeared within it, close to each other, growing outwards until the diictodon heads exploded forth. They trailed sickly green sanitization sludge from their mouths until they turned around, reattaching themselves to the Parallel Ultramech’s arms.
“I’ve got an idea!” Parallel new 8 called, “Why don’t we flatten out our mech so the LandMech and Seamech can stand on our wings, and then the SkyMech does the same for the PaleoMech, and then we, like, channel the mechas’ powers into each other to fire two massive blasts at a single spot?”
“That’s brilliant!” Shadow Lauren reached out an arm in vain. “Dammit. Parallel 4, give them a congratulatory shoulder-pat on my behalf.”
Shadow Marcus did as he was told, grinning. “Nice work, bud.”
“I hate to say this, but dark me is right.” Lauren agreed, “Agents 4, 8, and 8, get into position!”
The dark, mechanical mass of the Parallel Ultramech turned itself flat and horizontal, with its wings fully outstretched. It dipped in altitude as the Land and Sea mechas stood upon its wings. “Woah!” Shadow Lauren yelled upwards over the cacophony of her companions’ yells. “One at a time, please!”
“Sorry!” Marcus apologized, “There wasn’t exactly a line!”
Next to the three mechas, the SkyMech was in a similar position, with each of the PaleoMech’s feet on a single wing. “Is everyone ready?”
Seven voices called out as one, “Ready!”
The Tartar Amalgam’s voice echoed throughout the void. “Time and space are meaningless here. Causality itself bends the knee to our whim. We are a narrative singularity, beyond this paltry imitation of existence. What delusion has convinced your limited perceptions that any action you might take would have a chance of defeating us when we have transcended past all?”
“Worth a shot.” Shadow Lauren’s hands flew across her fourth of the Parallel Ultramech’s control panel. “Guys, divert the Landmech and SeaMech’s power output into ours. Are you two ready up there?!”
“I’m set!” Marcus confirmed.
“Same here!” Katherine added.
Hachi turned a few more dials on their own panel. “Ready here! Lauren?”
Lauren grinned, as the interior of her cockpit came alight with orange and yellow energy. “Looks like a good sign to me!”
The Parallel Ultramech’s cockpit swirled with green, violet, and dark lights. “Same here!” Shadow Lauren confirmed.
In a space without space, a time without time, at the nexus of multiversal extinction where The Tartar Amalgam had sole dominion, eight voices yelled in resistance, “Fire!”
The Parallel Ultramech and the New Squidbeak SkyMech opened their beaked mouths, releasing deafening screeches alongside massive beams of swirling, multicolored energy. The column-sized beams, miniscule compared to the scale of their target, traveled a space that expanded to hundreds of miles in a time that dilated to a tenth of a second, converging upon a single spot on The Tartar Amalgam’s core being.
Where the combined lasers struck, the entity burned, scorched with unfathomably powerful energy. The burnt, blackened area rapidly expanded in all directions as it writhed and reached out with pseudopods.
“Impossible! We are the apotheosis of sentience! We have surpassed the narrative itself and infiltrated the fourth wall! Limited, three-dimensional, sub-pataphysical organisms such as yourselves should scarcely be an annoyance to us!”
Lauren leaned forward, angling her eyebrows and glaring at The Tartar Amalgam. “I barely understand what you just said, but I don’t give a squit about it!”
“Time and again, you’ve tried to destroy us all!” Katherine yelled, her voice laced with hatred, “And time and again, we’ve stopped you in your tracks! What makes you think this time would be any different?!”
“Exceeding the narrative, surpassing the fourth wall, pataphysics this and pataphysics that! We’re going to transcend those petty barriers and destroy you for good!” Marcus shouted.
“Do any of those minds of yours remember my world, Tartar?” Hachi snarled, “You destroyed everything I ever knew and loved! My family and friends! I barely even remember them anymore because of you! And now that I’ve joined the New Squidbeak Splatoon, I’m going to help destroy every version of you all at once!”
The mutual blasts ended with a final, deafening explosion. The central mass of The Tartar Amalgam trembled in place, with a massive swathe of its form burnt and reduced to an unrecognizable surface covered in cracks. A wave of energy burst out from the entity and spread outwards through the void of its own self.
Time and space were distorted such that the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition, including the five mechas and their temporary allies, were standing on a ring of invisible platforms around the perimeter of the domain. The windows into the fourth wall trembled, blinking in and out of existence as the barriers themselves shook on a pataphysical level.
The Fourth Wall
The Author’s domain was shaking. His walls and ceiling rattled, and his furnishings jolted up and down on the floor and walls. The extra-narrativistic entity stood up from his computer, spreading out his arms and laughing. “Yes! Yes! We’re going Final Crisis on this!”
A small, orange mass of fluff jumped onto The Author’s desk with four tiny legs, prompting him to instantly change his demeanor and start petting and cooing at it. “Awww, who’s my widdle angel? You is, yes you is, my little fluffpuff.”
The Nexus Of Extinction And Entropy
“Everyone, I’ve got an idea!” Lauren yelled, voice emanating from the speakers in her mecha’s cockpit. “We’re going to combine all of our weapons, every last one of them, into a massive cannon that might just destroy that thing once and for all!”
“Do you think that’s going to work?!” The agent 3 of Sylpha’s world screamed upwards.
“I think it’s worth a shot!”
Chronology trembled. Three enormous machines emerged from a hole in time and space.
“No way!” Lauren yelled, “Those are the mechs that fell into the Ginnungagap!”
Marina threw her arms up, yelling, “Yes! They’re back!”
The eagle mecha, the elephant mecha, and the man-o-war robo automatically twisted and contorted, combining into a massive humanoid that landed on the platform next to the SkyMech, LandMech, SeaMech, PaleoMech, and the Parallel UltraMech.
For a short moment, six grand gestalt mechs stood in a single row against the embodiment of entropy. Katherine grinned. “I think I know how we can use this thing.”
The Tartar Amalgam reached out with dozens of pseudopods that gradually elongated through the formless void at the edge of the narrative.
“Okay everyone, let’s move, move, move!” Lauren commanded. Space itself distorted such that the entire army was capable of standing on the head of the time-displaced UltraMech.
“Woah…” Saffy gaped, looking around at the myriad of cephalings and others.
Lauren jogged around the metal yellow surface, commanding the eclectic legion, “Alright, let’s go! Every single weapon going together! Let’s do it!”
Eagle! Gun! Hawk! Gun! Falcon! Gun!
Lion! Gun! Leopard! Gun! Panther! Gun!
Swordfish! Gun! Goblin Shark! Gun! Dolphin! Gun!
Ornitho! Gun! Therizin! Gun! Liopleur! Gun!
Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi combined all twelve of their guns into a massive four-colored cannon. At the same time, dozens of cephalings combined their own hero DX weapons, borrowed and otherwise. The members of the Inkadian Reclamation Society and the Octarian Liberation Front bore a variety of weapons across all eleven classes.
The final formation resembled an enormous gestalt cannon, large enough that it required well over a dozen individuals to hold it up, with the battery-guns acting as the center.
“Mark, Kat, let’s get in the cockpit and see if we still know how to use this thing!” Lauren decided.
“We’ll go in our mech too, and help you get closer.” Parallel agent 4 suggested.
Marcus smiled. “Sounds good to me.”
“Yeah, thanks!” Katherine acknowledged.
Cockpit Of The Lost UltraMech
Captain Lauren Laker, Marcus Myers, and Katherine Kyanshu-Myers teleported into the cockpit of their long-absent UltraMech, as if they’d never lost it in the first place. “Guys!” Katherine called through the UltraMech’s speaker, “Try throwing the super-cannon thing off the head! We’ll have the UltraMech grab it in its hands and use it!”
Deco looked up at the rest of the army, despite his salmonid physiology preventing him from holding any part of the superweapon. “Octos squids sure this work?”
“Not really.” Lacey admitted with a shrug, “But I’m not sure we have a choice.”
The Tartar Amalgam’s pseudopods continued rocketing towards the UltraMech. Dozens of cephalings, as well as Marigold and Sylpha, collectively tossed the combined weapons. The UltraMech raised its arm and caught the cannon, wielding it as easily as an ordinary handgun. With its other hand, it assisted the army in returning to the platform.
The Parallel Ultramech took flight behind the UltraMech and grabbed it under the arms, lifting the tri-colored mecha off of the platform.
With every second, the lost UltraMech fired a blast from the gestalt weapon. Each blast was monumental, accompanied by a deafening sound and incalculable recoil, firing a ball of multicolored plasma far larger than a cephaling. They exploded with massive force, enough to burn The Tartar Amalgam’s pseudopods in rapid succession.
“I think we’re almost close enough!” Shadow Hachi yelled, “Kinda hard to tell, though! Space is weird in here!”
The tri-colored UltraMech held its superweapon in both hands, directly in front of the center of its chest. “I’m diverting all power to the cannon!” Katherine stated, turning a few dials.
“As are we!” Shadow Lauren confirmed.
Lines of pure energy traveled between the two combined mechas, coalescing into the gestalt cannon. Lethal amounts of heat collected around the muzzle, warping the air all around it and causing the two UltraMechs to shake.
Lauren and Parallel agent 3, united under a single cause by a common enemy, shouted in unison, “Final strike!”
LET’S BANG-BANG TRANSCENDENTAL SHOOTING!
The 12th New Squidbeak UltraMech and the 3rd Parallel Squidbeak Ultramech were sent flying back by the sheer recoil of the blast. A wave of energy burst out from the muzzle, displacing the very space around itself while a sphere of plasma rocketed forth. The orb was laced with energies of all colors, swirling together with small elemental accents of fire, ice, and lightning from Lauren’s new mechas. It was far larger than the combined weapon itself, causing it to shatter into its original individual components.
The plasma burrowed into the central mass of The Tartar Amalgam. As it traveled deeper, it gained more and more of a gravitational pull, as if to slowly force the entity to collapse inwards while burning it from the inside. The semi-gelatinous sludge around the orb of plasma burned and scorched.
At the center of the center of The Tartar Amalgam, time and space were all but nonexistent. Therefore, it would have been futile to make any attempt at calculating how long it took the plasma to reach its destination at the true nexus of extra-narrativistic annihilation. When it did so, however, it exploded outwards with the force of a dwarf star.
The central entity of The Tartar Amalgam pulsated more intensely, more rapidly, as the explosion within consumed it from the inside. “Impossible.. We are perfection incarnate. We are mechanical efficiency made manifest. To be halted in our tracks by such lesser beings is inconceivable. Probability calculated at 0.000000001%”
A ray of light pierced through the side of the central mass. It was followed by another, then another two. The Tartar Amalgam released something that might’ve been analogous to a scream. It was a wretched, mechanical sound that resembled a broken tuning fork striking the walls of reality itself, screeching with an agonizing volume.
The heart, brain, and central nervous system of The Tartar Amalgam exploded. The windows into the fourth wall shattered. Time and space themselves rattled inside its crumbling walls.
The complete and absolute annihilation of The Tartar Amalgam resulted in a shockwave that reached all throughout the universe on a 4th-dimensional scale, retroactively altering the timeline itself.
Sep 16 2018; 10:30 AM
As far as inkling society at large was concerned, Shoal Krill high school was a fairly middle-of-the-road education center. As far as Marcus Myers was concerned, it was a relatively decent place. Like all inkling students, he’d started low school at the age of 6, going through the first 4 of 8 grades. After 4th grade, he’d graduated to high school.
At 12 years old, he almost resembled the older, more humanoid inklings that were generally old enough to graduate school altogether. His limbs had fully developed, and the only part of him that was different was his head, which was almost a perfect circle and completely green from natural ink-blood.
He was walking through the hallway to biology class. Try as he might, he still couldn’t wrap his head around how inklings gained the ability to shapeshift between squid and humanoid forms at the age of 14, having never experienced it himself. Walking into the classroom, he sat next to his blue friend Chester.
“Hey, Mark. Ready for the test today?”
Marcus blanched in horror. “What?! No one told me there’d be a test today!”
Chester tried to stifle his laughter. “Dude, relax. You’ll be fine.”
“Charleston! Myers! Unless you have something important to share, please remain quiet.” Their teacher, Mr. Pyke, whacked his smartboard with his pointer to get the class’s attention back. “Now, can anyone tell me how inkling shapeshifting operates?”
An orange-faced girl in the middle of the classroom raised her hand excitedly. “Oh, I know, I know! Pick me, teacher, pick me!”
“Yes, Ms. Sahrdyne?” the biology teacher accepted, pointing her out.
“It happens when inklings concentrate hard enough on transforming, and then it just happens.” Sarah Sahrdyne leaned back in her chair, with a satisfied look on her face.
Mr. Pyke cleared his throat. “Well, you’re not entirely wrong.” He turned around, drawing on the smartboard with his pointer. “However, you’re grossly oversimplifying the mechanics of shapeshifting. For starters, when an inking turns 14 years of age, their ink enzymes become fully developed. And ink enzymes are...” He left the room open for anyone who wanted to try their hand at an answer.
Chester raised his hand, elbowing Marcus in the shoulder as if he wasn’t paying attention already.
“Yes, Mr. Charleston?”
“Ink enzymes are substances that act as a catalyst for transformation by inflaming at will, which causes an inkling’s body to be completely engulfed in ink until they shapeshift.”
“That is correct.” The teacher started drawing a diagram of how the process worked.
“Okay, seriously. How did you know that and not me?” Marcus hissed.
Chester shrugged. “I studied last night. You?”
“Fair point.” Marcus faced forward, paying attention to the rest of the lecture before the test started.
Jul 21 2021; 10:30 AM
“You will pay… with… your flesh!” The Bhainsasura grabbed Katherine’s legs, throwing her onto the ground with enough force to elicit a pained scream from the octoling. It stumbled, listing from side to side, until it fell over. It stopped breathing a few seconds later.
“Guess you… paid instead.” Katherine looked down to examine herself. Her communicator and transporter were both disemboweled, exposing frayed wires, and her legs were covered in purple cuts and scratches. She leaned against a tree, barely able to stand up, as her vision swam. The adrenaline coursing through her body subsided, allowing her to realize how exhausted she truly was. Kat lurched forward, falling to the ground.
Branches quietly snapped, while Katherine slumbered in the forest. The rising sun warmed her dirt-stained tentacle-hair. Pamela Myers walked over to her adopted daughter. She could see the teenager’s sleeping form, the cuts and bruises adorning her curled-up form, her mouth opened in a tiny circle. “Oh, Kate, what happened…” Her gaze drifted over to the bull-man’s corpse. She smiled as she realized what Katherine had accomplished. “Oh, so that’s what happened. My little superhero.”
Katherine remained limp, barely moving as the inkling picked her up and held her tight. The octoling unconsciously pressed her head against Pamela’s shoulder, as if on instinct.
Pamela held up the sleeping cephaling. “Don’t worry, hon. I’ll call your father, we can go to the hospital, and you can take your time making your decision.”
Sep 9 2022; Noon
The Octobot King L3.Gs lay partially dismantled, smoking on the ground. Octavio was groaning, tentacles sprawled on the ground. An elderly inkling and a teenage octoling walked over to the mech, the former tapping his cane on the ground in disapproval. “You put on a weak show, Octavio! Your set list is getting old, or maybe it’s just you! Seriously, that was too easy. It’s like you weren’t even using the great zapfish’s power…”
Octavio growled in frustration. “Mute it, fool! I didn’t steal the great zapfish this time!”
Craig was visibly taken aback by the other old man’s outburst. “What?! You didn’t?! But if it wasn’t you, then… who was it?!”
The ground rumbled and cracked underfoot, sending the two humanoid cephalings flying onto their backs. The octoling yelled, “Old man! Are you okay?”
“I’m not that old, sonny! I’m a spry 130 years old!”
The octoling gave Craig a deadpan look.
“Okay, I’m actually in excruciating pain. I do a good job of hiding it, tho-”
The ground shattered beneath them, dropping them into a void. The last thing the teenager heard was the former captain’s screams, before his consciousness was lost to the darkness that surrounded him.
Unfathomably deep underground, there was an eldritch place known as Alterna. It was an artificial domain, where the ground was covered in fake snow, and five islands were surrounded by a vast ocean of uncannily smooth, crystalline water. The place was far larger than anything which should have been possible, stretching for hundreds of miles in all directions beneath a projected sky with inexplicable, artificial sunlight.
On one of the islands, there was a small area that might’ve tentatively been called a camp. It consisted of a few large wooden crates, two cylindrical blue canisters, and a few other miscellaneous items. Lauren was tapping her fingers on her knee, sitting on a small chest like a makeshift chair. Marcus and Katherine were flanking her.
Marcus turned to Lauren. “Any word on the Squid Sisters yet, captain?”
“Yeah, apparently they were booked for a concert today and their manager wouldn’t let them cancel.”
“Seriously?” Katherine asked, eyebrow raised incredulously. “The fate of the world might be at stake here!”
Marcus shrugged. “That’s showbiz for ya. Besides, the fate of the world is always at stake these days.”
“Yeah, that’s true.” Katherine put a hand on the shoulder of her ostensible superior. “So what’s the plan now?”
Lauren stood up with a sigh. “Right now, I guess the plan is to find some way of getting rid of all this fuzzy ooze. Maybe we should try and get in touch with Craig again?”
Katherine nodded. “Couldn’t hurt.”
Just as Lauren was lifting the communicator on her wrist up to her face, the sky broke. The three agents watched as several massive pieces of glass, each one barely looking the size of a speck for all the distance, fell to Alterna.
“Guys, watch out!” Lauren screamed.
The glass panes plummeted into the waters around Future Utopia Island, sending up plumes of water like frothing, foaming pillars. They only lasted a few seconds before descending back into the subterranean sea with a rain-like sprinkle.
“Oh.” Lauren put her arms down. “That wasn’t so bad, actually.”
“Wait!” Marcus grabbed the older inkling’s arm with one hand, pulling her in closer. With the other, he pointed at the peninsula directly beneath the hole in the sky.
Lauren squinted, putting a palm over her eyes. “Woah, look at that! It’s a dude!”
The octoling stood up, slowly staggering to his feet. To the cephalings who’d already been on the island, he resembled little more than a silhouette. Lauren cupped her hands over her mouth and yelled, “Hey! Hey, newbie! Over here!”
The octoling sprinted over to them, gradually overcoming his stumble. “Who’re you guys?! Are you with the old man?!”
“If you mean Craig Cuttlefish, then yeah.” Lauren jogged over to help the young man over to the small encampment. “You could say we know him.”
“What are you doing here?” Katherine asked, “And what’s your name?”
The octoling extricated himself from Lauren’s grip. “My name is Octho. I was just out in Splatsville when I saw this old man poking his head out from a manhole, so I…”
Lauren held up a hand. “Let me guess. You followed him underground, landed in the crater, he told you about the octarians, and now here you are?”
Octho slowly blinked. “Yeah. How did you know?”
The inkling shrugged. “Lucky guess. He didn’t recruit you, did he?”
“No, couldn’t have.” Marcus appraised, shaking his head. “He’s not wearing a hero suit. That’s, like, the first thing he does, right? Or at least that’s what Marie told me.”
“Yeah.” Lauren confirmed.
“My hero suit got torn up on the way down here!” Octho threw his hands up. “I saw it flying off in the chasm!”
“Oh. That makes sense.” Lauren accepted, folding her arms behind her back. “So anyway, if you’re an agent, that means you can help us.”
“And trust me, we kinda need it right now.” Marcus admitted.
“Yeah, Craig told me.” Octho gestured at the brown, pulsating fur that’d infested most of the islands. “We’re trying to get rid of this ‘fuzzy ooze’ stuff, right?”
Lauren nodded in confirmation. “Exactly. Unfortunately, that’s kinda hard when we don’t even know what’s causing them.”
“Huh.” Octho pointed at a structure several miles away, at the center of Alterna. “Maybe that’s got something to do with it?”
Marcus stroked his chin in thought. “Interesting. And what makes you say that?”
“I don’t know. It’s a giant rocket ship at the center of an underground… whatever this place is. Not to mention it’s covered in fuzz.”
“He’s got a point there.” Kat pointed out. “What if whatever’s generating this stuff is in there, plotting our destruction as we speak?”
“With our luck…” Lauren hissed, sucking in her lower lip. “That’s actually a distinct possibility. Unfortunately, we’ve got no way of reaching that rocket right now.”
For a long moment, the four cephalings stood in the middle of the lifeless, subterranean world. The only sound was the stale wind’s blow, and the quiet pulsating and rustling of the fuzzy ooze.
“Oh! Oh, hey, wait a second!” Octho quickly reached into his backpack, pulling out a tiny salmonid.
Lauren, Marcus, and Katherine all staggered back. “Octho…” Lauren spoke through gritted teeth, reaching for her hero shot DX. “Why are you holding a salmonid?”
Octho gasped, hunching over and covering the smallfry protectively. “He’s my best friend! I don’t care if you guys are secret agents, I won’t let you hurt him!”
Marcus pulled Lauren’s hand away from her weapon. “Easy there, captain. I don’t think it’s gonna hurt us.”
“I’ve gotta admit, it’s actually kind of cute when it isn’t part of a carnivorous swarm.” Katherine pointed out, taking a tentative step closer. “Where’d you even find him?”
Octho stroked the salmonid’s bright red mohawk. “I found him wandering the desert a few months ago. I guess he got separated from his clan.” Under his breath, he muttered, “Something we have in common.”
Marcus quickly raised an eyebrow. “What was that last part?”
“Nothing!” Octho hurriedly lied, standing up straight.
“Uh-huh. Look, let’s just give your little salmon-buddy the benefit of the doubt here. How exactly is that little guy-” Marcus pointed at the smallfry, and then at the massive, vaguely jagged piles of fuzzy ooze littered throughout Future Utopia Island. “-gonna help us clean up all this?”
Octho grinned. “His name is Little Buddy.”
“How original.” Lauren deadpanned.
“I’m getting there, I’m getting there. So, basically, Craig and I found out that when Little Buddy eats enough power eggs, he starts glowing, and then, when I launch him at a pile of fuzzy ooze, he eats the whole thing?”
“Really?!” Katherine leaned forward, her interest evidently piqued. “And he like, survives it?”
The salmonid warbled happily, bouncing in Octho’s cupped hands. “Oh, he doesn’t just survive it. He loves it! Don’t you, little guy?” He lifted one hand to stroke the salmonid’s tiny chin.
“Well, I suppose an unprecedented problem could use an unprecedented solution.” Lauren mused. “Okay Octho, Little Buddy, welcome to Squidbeak!” She held out a hand.
“Thanks!” Octho shook Lauren’s hand, officially taking up her former mantle of agent 3 in the process.
The teenaged octoling skidded onto the rocket’s surface, while Little Buddy bounced in front of him. For a moment, he was paralyzed by the view in front of him. The stars in the distance, the asteroids floating around the rocket, and the fuzzy ooze bubbling all across its metal surface. He was so transfixed that it took him a moment to realize Mr. Grizz was nowhere to be seen.
The rocket shook. Octho stumbled forward, grabbing Little Buddy and holding him close. Slowly, as if taunting him, Mr. Grizz rose from the pile of fuzzy ooze. “Well, well.” The ursine anomaly’s voice echoed down the rocket. “Such dedication to your work. I think you’ve earned yourself a break. Now come here…” Five curved claws, each the size of an entire adult cephaling, emerged from his gargantuan paws. “...so I can break you!”
“We’ll break you instead!” Octho created a path of orange ink for himself to swim through.
Mr. Grizz launched inkstrikes at the teenager, forcing him to dodge the explosive tornadoes of purple ooze before shifting back into humanoid form. He narrowed his eyes at the pulsating, unnatural barrier. “We’ve gotta do something about that ooze, Buddy. Good thing there’s some golden eggs here.”
Little Buddy leapt out of Octho’s hand, quickly devouring the eggs before leaping back into his friend’s open palm. The octoling’s heart palpitations were audible from in front of his chest. “Don’t scare me like that!”
The smallfry warbled in apology. His entire body was glowing with an ethereal golden energy. “Right.” Octho pulled back his hand, carefully aimed at the nearest multicolored pustule, and launched Little Buddy.
Marcus and Katherine had remained behind in the small camp on Future Utopia Island, on Lauren’s orders to watch in case something else happened. When the Spirit Lifter had been launched, it had felt as though the whole of Alterna was shaking. The ocean roiled with waves and plumes of water, and the projected sky itself had rattled above and all around them. The siblings had only been able to watch, as the rocket turned in midair and flew through the hole that Octho had created in his fall. A small shape fell from the rocket, unnoticed by them.
Katherine slowly turned her gaze to Marcus. “D’you think we should call Lauren?” Her question was interspersed with a loud splash.
Marcus was still staring at the glitching hole in the artificial heavens. “Couldn’t hurt.”
While the Myers were turning on their communicators, the Octobot King L3.Gs bobbed to the surface. Octavio had lowered a pane of plexiglass mid-fall, preventing the artificial Alternan water from dissolving him on contact.
“Hey, Lauren…” Katherine started.
“What happened?!” Marcus yelled.
“Mr. Grizz, the Salmon Run guy, is actually a bear who’s somehow survived since the human era and he’s trying to use the fuzzy ooze to turn every evolved sea creature into a mammalian, so Deep Cut gave Octho and Little Buddy some equipment that’s let them go into space.”
Callie grabbed Lauren’s arm with the communicator wrapped around its wrist. “Yeah, and he turned gramps into that!”
“Woah! Cal-!” Lauren yelped, as Callie yanked her arm so that Craig was in view of Marcus and Lauren’s communicators. He casually waved with a withered tentacle.
“Woah!” Katherine yelled.
“No way!” Marcus exclaimed. “Is he… I mean, can we…?”
Lauren pulled her arm back. “We’re not sure. He’s in surprisingly good spirits, all things considered. All we can do at this point is hope the process is reversible somehow.” Through the tiny video feed on her communicator, she could see something rising in the waters behind the siblings. “Wait, guys, there’s something behind you!”
Marcus and Katherine quickly turned around, just as the newest Octobot King rose from the depths. Crystalline water glistened, dripping from its metal surface. They instantly tensed up, drawing their weapons. “Octavio!” Marcus snarled. “What, are you mad that Grizz stole the great zapfish before you this time?”
“Seriously!” Katherine glared at her former ruler. “How many times do we have to teach you this lesson, old man?!”
“Wait, don’t shoot!” Octavio held up the Octobot King’s massive fists in surrender. “I’m on your side! I think!”
Marcus and Katherine glanced at each other, then back at Octavio. The octoling was first to speak. “Really?”
The visor on the robot slid open. Octavio slunk out, falling onto the ground as a massive red blob. His body liquefied and shifted, rising into a viscous pillar that quickly solidified into the deposed ruler’s humanoid form. “Yes, really. I’ve been hiding out on top of that rocket, listening in on that whack bear’s plans. And news flash, what he’s got planned threatens all of us.”
“As reluctant as I am to agree with Octavio, he’s right.” Marie sighed.
“Okay.” Marcus slowly nodded in Octavio’s direction. He pointed at the Octobot King. “And is that going to help us?”
Octavio grinned, patting the side of the mech. “You betcha, squiddy-boy! I’ve been upgrading this bad boy with spare parts from the rocket ever since I crashed into it.”
“Okay, first off, don’t ever call me ‘squiddy-boy’ again.”
“That’s fair.”
“And second, are you actually trying to convince us that hunk of junk is space-worthy or something?”
“Bah! There ain’t no ‘or something’ about it, agent 4! You wouldn’t believe the kind of stuff I found in that rocket.”
“You’re right. I wouldn’t.” Callie deadpanned.
“It’s your call, captain.” Katherine acknowledged. “Can we trust him?”
Lauren sighed, “I don’t think so. But if there’s any chance we can help Octho and Little Buddy, we should use it.”
“Hey, those two managed to beat us!” Shiver argued, posing with Frye and Big Man.
Lauren blinked. “Okay yeah they might need help.” Her communicator started beeping. “Oh, wait, hold on. Yeah? Sheldon?”
“Sorry to interrupt…” Sheldon squinted his eyes through his massive goggles, examining all three screens on his communicator. “...whatever’s going on here, but I’ve got something in the Ammo Knights basement that I think you three will appreciate.”
“You are proactive, aren’t you? But it’s time to clock out. In a few moments, earth will be ruled by mammals once again.”
The rocket trembled underfoot. The individual metal plates quaked and ruptured at the seams as the bolts holding the vessel together flew out into orbit. The entire rocket’s external temperature increased exponentially, until it was nigh-intolerable.
Mr. Grizz bellowed in rage as the Spirit Lifter erupted into flames and ink, launching Octho into the void of the cosmos. Without any form of gravity around him, he had no way to control his own movement through the cosmic infinitum.
“No!” Octho screamed. He tried desperately to move, to reach out to the massive bear rocketing towards the blue-green world, to no avail. “No.” His voice cracked and quieted, and he began crying inside the helmet that was keeping him from suffocating. “No, we… we can’t lose!” He hugged Little Buddy to his chest. “We’ve come so far! Everyone’s counting on us!” He reached his arms out, as though trying to swim through space, only to find it a fruitless endeavor.
Little Buddy glanced behind Octho and saw a glint of light. He started warbling happily, trying to get his companion’s attention.
“Huh?” Octho turned around, in the direction his friend’s fin was pointing. Through bleary eyes, he could see a pinprick of light. It was too small to make out, yet moving far too fast to be a star. As it got closer, its shape became more pronounced.
“That can’t be-!”
Flying towards Octho and Little Buddy was a giant robot, riding on the Octobot King they’d fought earlier. The humanoid mecha stood some hundred feet tall, with a yellow head, green torso, and purple legs. It held out its hand, taking the octoling and salmonid onto its open palm.
“You really thought we’d leave you hanging like that, kid?” Looking up into the windows consisting of the mech’s eyes, octho could see Lauren flanked by Marcus and Katherine. “Turns out, Mr. Grizz helped us make a new friend!”
Inside the cockpit of the Octobot King, Octavio grumbled, “I wouldn’t exactly call us friends, but this bear’s going down like anyone who tries to drop a beat on our turf! Like it or not fuzzball, the mammals’ time is over!”
“Awesome!” Octho tapped his foot on the palm. “But what’s this?”
“Sheldon created it from some blueprints we found in my evil ex-parents’ place. Long story. But we call it the New Squidbeak UltraMech!”
Octavio laughed from below them, “Come on, Squidbeak! It’s time to crash his big finish!”
“Hey, DJ!” Lauren called down, “You got the others on speaker?!”
“You better believe it, little captain! I’ve got the Squid Sisters and Deep Cut on here right now!”
“He’s right!” Callie yelled from the speaker, “It’s time for the greatest music collaboration in the universe! Everyone ready?”
Shiver opened her fan, waving it around herself. “The waves crash! The waters surge! The shark taming bandit, Shiver Hohojiro!”
Frye snapped her fingers. “The desert blazes! The volcanoes burst! The eel taming bandit, Frye Onaga!”
“Ay!”
“First agent of the New Squidbeak Splatoon! Mistress of the roller, Callie Cuttlefish!”
“Second agent of the New Squidbeak Splatoon! Mistress of the charger, Marie Cuttlefish!”
“Third agent and second captain of the New Squidbeak Splatoon, Lauren Laker!”
“Fourth agent and ambassador to the Wanderer’s Library, Marcus Myers!”
“Eighth agent and bane of the Deepsea Metro, Katherine Kyanshu-Myers!”
“New- uh- newest recruit! And also second… third agent… I guess. Octho Otcho!”
“The greatest musician who ever lived! DJ Octavio!”
“Yeah, sure you are, big guy.” Frye snickered.
“Ay?”
“No, sorry, not you. The big octo guy.”
“Ay.”
“Shut up.” Octavio deadpanned.
Outside of the mechs, a musical beat gradually grew louder, as the squid sisters’ music combined with Deep Cuts’. The former captain yelled, “Hit it, David!”
Octavio started playing the turntables within his mech using two giant wasabi sticks held in his tentacles. “That heavenly melody!”
“This is a new song!” Callie yelled, “And we call it the Calamari Inkantation 3MIX!”
Little Buddy levitated out of Octho’s hand, glowing bright blue. The glow became brighter by the second, until it was nearly blinding. In an explosion of light and sound, the smallfry completely transformed. It became a silver-scaled fish, the size of the rocket itself, with a massive curved fang protruding from its lower jaw. Its roar could be heard through even the vacuum of space.
“What’s going on?! Little Buddy!” Octho called out to his companion.
Frye laughed in celebration, “Aw yeah! It is as it was foretold! Hugefry’s been born!”
The former captain informed them, “This unprecedented song’s caused marine life energy to flow up there! Or something!”
Shiver’s voice could be heard, “Three lights, united to consume the disaster!”
“Alright!” Octho pointed at Mr. Grizz. “Little Buddy, you heard her! It’s your time to shine!” The hugefry snarled, and dove at Mr Grizz.
“We’ve gotta help him.” Lauren decided, “You stay here, kid, and we’ll go out.” The UltraMech set Octho down on the flat circular top of the Octobot King L3.Gs, before jumping into space. “Hugefry!” Lauren called, “Over here, boy!” The hugefry swam through the cosmos towards the mecha, allowing it to drop onto his back.
The UltraMech leaned forward, holding onto the hugefry with one hand and taking a sword off its back with the other. The blade was long and sharp, its lethal point aimed directly at Mr. Grizz. The three teenagers cried out in unison, “Guardian of the cosmos! New Squidbeak UltraMech!”
Spheres of fuzzy ooze fell off of Mr. Grizz, orbiting around him as he stood on the remnants of the rocket. A hatch opened in the center of the Octobot King L3.Gs, as Octavio laughed, “Pilot hatch unlocked! Kid, hop in there and introduce those Fuzzballs to my ink vac!”
“Yes sir!” Octho melted into swim form and allowed the hatch to close above him. Inside the cramped space, there were two levers that resembled massive joysticks. He wrapped his two main tentacles around them, and started pulling them to the sides. The ink vac on the front of the Octobot King moved in the same direction. Pushing the levers in front caused the ink vac to stretch outwards in front of the machine, attached to it by an enormous metal cable.
“Sorry about the tight fit, squiddo!” Octavio called upwards, “I would reach a couple tentacles up there myself, but I didn’t exactly make these upgrades with a music collab in mind! Gotta focus on these spicy wasabi-style beats, ya feel?”
There were several massive, iridescent pustules of fuzzy ooze on Mr. Grizz’s titanic body. Octavio flew the Octobot King around the kaiju-scaled bear, while Octho alternated between using the ink vac against the pustules and fighting the fuzzy octarians which materialized on the surface of the Octobot King.
All throughout the fight, Mr. Grizz was primarily focused on Hugefry and the UltraMech. He swiped at them with his paws outstretched and covered in purple ooze, drawing several lines of blood in the process. Hugefry had barely closed his eyes in time to stop Mr. Grizz from blinding him. Without any gravity, four streams of blood trailed upwards into the cosmos.
“No!” Katherine yelled in terror, “Little Buddy! I mean, Hugefry!”
“We’ve gotta go on the offensive!” Lauren decided.
Hugefry roared as if in agreement, and clamped his jaws around Mr. Grizz’s arm, sharp teeth digging into the fur and shaking. “Works for me.” The captain remarked.
The UltraMech swung its sword, striking the bear across the chest multiple times. Mr Grizz roared in pain, loud enough to nearly deafen the whole group. He snatched Hugefry’s jaws in his hands and pulled, holding the titanic fish over his head. The UltraMech jumped off Hugefry’s back and onto the Spirit Lifter, causing the vessel itself to shake beneath its weight. Turning around, the mecha thrust its sword into Mr. Grizz’s back. The resultant jolt of pain caused him to roar and inadvertently release the fish, allowing it to briefly escape by turning around.
Hugefry’s tail slammed against the bear’s face, knocking his entire head to the side. Mr. Grizz took Hugefry’s tail in one hand, yanking him back to grab his lower jaw with the other, and pulled on both ends. Hugefry’s pained war echoed across the cosmos.
Katherine realized with audible horror, “He’s trying to rip Little Buddy in half!”
“Then let’s do something about it!” Marcus decided.
The UltraMech jumped off of the Spirit Lifter, grabbing the vessel’s side and vaulting in front of Mr. Grizz. There, it pulled its arm back and plunged its sword into Mr. Grizz’s beady eye. The bear released Hugefry, grabbing his eye and bellowing in agony.
Hugefry lunged, biting Mr. Grizz’s neck while Octho and Octavio destroyed the third fuzzy ooze core. The Octobot King L3.Gs accelerated through space, approaching the final welt. Multiple groups of fuzzy octarians, of multiple varieties, appeared in rapid succession. Octho burst out of the pilot hatch, taking his hero shot to the fuzzy octarians. He dove, backflipped, and dodged the shots of ink, as well as the octostamps’ shockwaves, until he’d annihilated the interlopers. As soon as he was done, he resumed controlling the massive ink vac.
Mr. Grizz roared moments later, as the last of his cores was destroyed.
Octavio laughed, “Alright, next step! Give ol’ Grizzy a taste of his own medicine!” The ink vac collapsed and rearranged itself, transforming from a vacuum into a cannon.
Octho pushed the levers forward. A massive beam of orange ink, as wide as an ancient stone pillar, shot out at Mr Grizz’s chest. Hugefry retreated, with the UltraMech jumping back onto him. “Girls, look!” Marcus pointed at the ink-beam striking their opponent.
“Awesome!” Lauren threw her fist into the air, “Who knew Octavio would actually come through for us?”
Katherine bent her knuckles. “Well, we can’t just let the newbie take the spotlight from us, now can we?”
The UltraMech’s sword folded in on itself multiple times, until it transformed into a two-handed cannon. “New Squidbeak UltraMech final splat!” The cannon fired a beam of plasma, converging with the Octobot King’s final strike.
The earth grew closer.
They reentered the atmosphere.
Everything was on fire.
The UltraMech nearly fell apart.
The song ended.
Mr. Grizz roared in fury.
Everything went white.
Mr. Grizz, covered in a viscous orange fluid and standing atop the skeletal hull of the Spirit Lifter, spoke in a despairing tone, "It seems all of my work… has been for nothing. The times have changed. The world can never be as it was. Moving forward… is the future. I suppose this is it, then. You will not receive severance pay!"
What was left of the rocket, once a monument left behind by humanity thousands of years ago, erupted into an inferno of fire and ink. The Octobot King L3.Gs was launched away by the blast radius, forcing Octho to hold onto the edges with whitening knuckles.
The UltraMech jumped off of Hugefry and landed atop the Octobot King L3.Gs, gripping its edges to steady the vessel. Without the Calamari Inkantation 3MIX to power him, Hugefry shrank back down, descending through the star-filled cosmos and dropping into Octho’s oustretched hand.
"Little Buddy!" He hugged the salmonid to his chest. "I'm so proud of you! You saved the world!"
"I mean, the rest of us helped, too." Katherine noted good-naturedly.
"Yeah…"
After the death of Mr. Grizz, Splatsville was besieged by two separate forces. The first were the octarians who still held a grudge against inkling society, led by Katherine’s birth parents Viktor and Malecia Kyanshu. The second was an invading armada from distant waters.
The Cetaceons were an ancient, warlike race of humanoid dolphins that had existed since the times when the last of mankind was still hiding away in Alterna. Their genesis came about from the same means as humanity’s extinction, namely the nuclear weapons that hundreds of nations had been firing at each other. The radiation seeped into the dolphins’ waters, causing them to mutate. The mutations impacted future generations moreso than others, and the effect had grown exponentially.
Within a few centuries, one such dolphin was born with a gift no other had ever possessed. When he was barely a year old, he realized that he was sentient. For himself, he chose the name Master Orkinus, and became a sort of prophet to future generations of sentient dolphins.
When the mind-reading crystals that mankind created leaked out into the surrounding waters, as a side effect of the cataclysm which had brought about the true extinction of Homo Sapiens, Master Orkinus was the first of the Cetaceons to consume them. The humans’ essence was embedded in the crystals, and thus, it became embedded in the sealife that absorbed the crystals.
While the cephalopods inherited humanity’s sense of fun and instinctual desire to lay claim to the surface of the earth, the Cetaceons inherited their thirst for conquest and violence. Master Orkinus allowed his subjects to eat some of the crystals, to grow more powerful from them, while taking the vast majority for himself. The more of the crystals he ate, the more strange and otherworldly power he derived from them, until he became the most dreaded being in all the oceans.
By far Master Orkinus’s greatest power was his regenerative capacity. No matter how badly he was injured, even if his enemies somehow managed to completely dismember or disembowel him, he was able to return from as little as a single atom. That, combined with his proficiency in swordsmanship, made conquest so easy for him that it became more of a game.
Eventually, after millennia of warfare, Master Orkinus grew bored. His fleet was hundreds of ships strong, his armies consisted of thousands of soldiers, and all his ships and men were armed to the teeth. He alone would be a feasible match for most militaries. In order to bring a sense of challenge into his life, he devised a plan alongside his head scientist, professor Longfin.
At his liege’s behest, the professor took a sample of his DNA and found that, just as Master Orkinus had surmised, each piece of his body carried a small part of his power. Thus, utilizing his regenerative powers as a source of infinite genetic materials, Master Orkinus had professor Longfin experiment on his samples until he’d found a way to transmute them into humanoid monsters.
The monsters became known as Cetaceoids. Each one carried a fraction of Master Orkinus’s power combined with professor Longfin’s genetic tampering, which manifested in unique abilities that ensured no two of them were ever alike.
Professor Longfin worked tirelessly to improve further upon his magnum opus, until he invented an enzyme connected directly to the heart. Whenever a Cetaceoid died, the abrupt stopping of its heart would trigger the enzymes, and no matter what state its body was in at the moment of its death, it would invariably be reconstituted into a kaiju-scaled version of itself. Thus, even if a given military could somehow overcome a Cetaceoid, it would be far too exhausted to properly defend against its second life.
By the time the Cetaceons reached Splatsville, more than an entire hemisphere had fallen beneath their cruel heel. Their first attack had caught the New Squidbeak Splatoon and the octarians alike off-guard, forcing the two factions into a three-way war with the city itself caught in the center. However, the UltraMech had been able to destroy a Cetaceoid for the first time since the growth enzyme had been invented.
Initially, Master Orkinus had been enraged, thoroughly unused to the concept of defeat. However, he quickly realized that Splatsville would provide him with more of a challenge, the kind he hadn’t experienced in decades. And thus, he smiled, looking forward to the games to come.
Around the same time, Viktor and Malecia had abducted Katherine and subjected her to vile experimentation while she was unconscious. The New Squidbeak Splatoon had been able to rescue her with help from their interdimensional counterparts, but the couple had managed to harvest enough of her genetics to create a series of monsters called OctoBeasts.
Each OctoBeast was a genetic slurry of Katherine’s DNA and several lesser octarians, who had insufficient sapience to object. Like the Cetaceoid, each one had unique traits and abilities. At the same time, Viktor and Malecia had developed a chemical, which would be dispersed over a fallen OctoBeast’s carcass by octocopters to resurrect them as kaijus.
Over the course of nearly half a year, Splatsville was assaulted on two fronts by alternating OctoBeasts and Cetaceoids. Occasionally, both factions would attack at the same time, forcing the New Squidbeak Splatoon’s mechas into a three-way fight.
Eventually, Marcus, Katherine, and Marie were able to infiltrate Viktor and Malecia’s headquarters and kill them, effectively cutting them off at the source. However, an elite octoling by the name of Takonesama had abducted Marcus during the mission after forcing him into squid form, and taken him directly to Viktor and Malecia. They experimented on him with a new form of the remaining fuzzy ooze they’d harvested from the crater, transforming him into a grotesque, savage parody of a mammal.
At the same time, Master Orkinus had grown frustrated once more over his continual failures. He sent out his entire army, thousands of Cetaceons strong, to launch a full-scale invasion of Splatsville.
More than half of the city was destroyed. Marcus was barely cured. Octho’s leg had nearly been crushed under a falling support beam during the battle. However, despite all of their hardships, the New Squidbeak Splatoon was able to combine all nine of the mechas they’d acquired over the past months into the New Squidbeak HyperMech. The battle with Master Orkinus’s kaiju form had been long and destructive, but they were eventually able to overcome him by launching him directly into the sun. Only there would he finally be completely atomized, and thus, unable to regenerate.
Leap Day 2024; 3:20 PM
After Marcus left to talk with his boyfriend and the others, Marina walked up to Lauren. “So, Laker, I hear you make a pretty good captain.”
“Yeah, I think I’m doing pretty good myself.”
Marina smiled. “Okay, so the four of us were talking on the way over, and we figured maybe Acht could live with Pearl and I, and Hachi could maybe possibly live with you three? Just for the time being.”
Lauren widened her eyes. “Oh. I’d have to talk about it with the others. We all split the bills three ways.”
“It’s alright.” Hachi assured her, “I’d be willing to get a job so we could, like, split the bills four ways.”
Lauren smiled and nodded. “Okay, I like the work ethic at least. Even if you don’t join the New Squidbeak Splatoon…” She held out her hand. “...welcome to the surface.”
“Thank you. I don’t know what’s gonna happen next, but I think it’ll be good.”
Captain Lauren Laker and Hachi Yuki shook hands, in the midst of a victory party in the domain where one species' reign over the earth had ended, and another’s began 12 thousand years ago.
May 31 2025; Midnight
By the grace of IS, the Multiversal Squidbeak Coalition and its allies materialized on Future Utopia Island. “Did we… did we win? Did we beat it?” Katherine asked nervously.
“I… I’m not sure.” Lauren admitted, “Everything after we fired that super-ultra-mega-blast is kind of a blur.”
Sylpha looked down at her hands. “We’re still alive. That’s a gooddd sign, righttt?”
“Generally speaking, yes.” May confirmed.
IS burst out from the artificial ocean, roughly a percent of a percent of a percent of his true size. Water glistened off his iridescent scales. “Indeed you did. And for that, I congratulate you all.”
Matt pointed up at the extradimensional entity. “What the hell is that?!”
“Oh, that would be the metaphysical embodiment of all that exists in the multiverse.” Lauren stated, somewhat bluntly.
“You know, at this point I can’t even tell if you’re kidding or not, inksquirt.”
“I assure you, she’s not.” Katherine interjected, “We’ve met this guy before.”
“Indeed you have.” IS confirmed, nodding his titanic head. “And as for my Vanguard…”
The Vanguard Of Threes stood at attention. “Yes, sir?” Their version of Lauren asked, somewhat nervously.
IS let out a low, hissing chuckle. “No need to be so formal, young one. You’ve all fought long and hard, for a victory as well-earned as it is appreciated. You three, hand over those gears, and then your mission will be accomplished.”
With glowing lights, four gears materialized in the Vanguard Of Three’s hands. The gear showcasing a helmet with long spiky hair, alongside the number 36, was in May’s hand. Its counterpart, whose number was 37 and whose helmet was stylized to resemble a dinosaur’s mouth with white pseudo-eyebrows, had appeared in Innes’s hand.
The remaining two gears had materialised in the younger Lauren’s hands. The first was decorated with a helmet that resembled a grasshopper’s face, with bug-eyes and a popped collar at the back, and the number 01 at the side. The second gear’s helmet decoration had a spike on the visible side that vaguely resembled an ear, as well as an elaborate visor decoration and a popped collar similar to its counterpart. “Oh yeah. I almost forgot in all the excitement.”
The Vanguard Of Threes walked up to Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, and Hachi, holding out the gears. Innes was the first to speak. “We’re supposed to give you these, I think. Apparently, you have to give them to someone else when the time comes.” He shrugged. “IS says you’ll know when that is.”
“Thank you.” Lauren acknowledged with a polite nod. The four agents took hold of the four gears.
Lauren turned, looking up at the grand serpent of the cosmos. “IS, now what? You can’t restore our universes, can you?”
IS shook his monumental head in grim confirmation. “I’m afraid not, my child. However, I refuse to condemn you three, who have already sacrificed and done far too much in the name of protecting the multiverse, to be nothing more than nomads through the dimensions.” His form shimmered and reduced in size like a mirage, until he was standing on the island’s shore in his cephaling form. “Here you are.” He split himself into three identical copies, who each handed a card to the former Vanguard Of Threes.
“Wow. Uh… thanks?” Innes turned his card in his hand. It was adorned with a picture of his face, a series of unknowable runes, and in place of an expiration date, a simple infinity sign. “What is this, some kinda coupon?”
“No, no, my child. That is a Wanderer’s Library card. Even if I cannot return your old universes to you, I can give you refuge in the Wanderer’s Library. As that is my central domain, I can guarantee your safety in there.”
“Now hold up just a minute!” The agent three of Zuri and Sylpha’s world marched towards the god of the gods of the gods, stopping a dozen feet away from him. “If you’re some all-powerful ruler of the cosmos or whatever, why can’t you just snap your fingers and bring their universes back?”
“Oh, that’s quite simple. You see, young lady, I am IS. That is to say, I am all that exists, and all that exists is me. What ‘is’ is my domain. Their universes, however, no longer fall into that category. They’re now a part of what ‘is not.’ and IS NOT is my twin brother.”
“You mean that giant black serpent we saw you fighting when the Scarlet King invaded?” The elder variant of May Pike inquired.
IS nodded. “The very same. He is my polar opposite, the metaphysical embodiment of all that which does not, cannot, and never has existed throughout existence. His essence was scattered throughout the multiverse by Adam El Asem, the first king of men, using the crown of Audapaupadopolis, to ensure that his mere existence wouldn’t consign entire swathes of reality to premature entropy. During the final battle against the Scarlet King, I had split myself into multiple smaller aspects to do what you would call damage control, to the best of my ability.”
“You mean like when you saved us from the collapse of our own universes?” Innes clarified.
IS nodded. “That is correct. As for IS NOT, he simply didn’t have the time to fully reconstitute himself before A’habbat killed the Scarlet King, and I was able to shatter him into infinitesimal aspects once more. And moreover, we are the two most fundamental aspects of all existence. Everything in the multiverse, by definition, falls into the binary of IS and IS NOT. If the two of us ever truly clashed in our fully-realized forms, it would tear all of existence apart on a conceptual level.”
“Oh.” Agent Three backed up slightly.
May examined her own card, smiling at it. “Thank you, sir. How do we use these?”
“I assure you, it’s quite easy. All you have to do is swipe it across the air.”
“Oh. You mean like this?” May sliced the air as though she were swiping a credit card. It left a glowing blue crack in the air itself, which expanded into a small, shimmering blue Way in the fabric of reality.
“Man, you guys got the deluxe model!” Marcus acknowledged, clapping sincerely. “I have to do this whole thing with runes.”
The other Lauren chuckled. “Seriously?”
“Well now. I suppose you’ve earned a little reward for helping to save the multiverse.”
Marcus’s Wanderer’s Library card levitated out of his pocket and dissolved, reshaping itself into a copy of the former Vanguard Of Threes’ cards. “Woah… This is amazing! Thanks!”
IS smiled. “You’re welcome. As for the rest of you, I’ll be returning you all to your home dimensions.”
Saffy nodded. “Thanks. We still have to help the octarians in my world integrate into our society.”
Sky placed a reassuring hand on the young woman’s shoulder. “Trust me, it’ll be worth it.”
“Thanks. I know it will. Or at least, I hope so.”
IS allowed the various groups to say their goodbyes. When they were done, he waved his hand in an arc. The vast majority of them shimmered and disappeared like a mirage, back to their own universes. The members of the Inkadian Reclamation Society and Octarian Liberation Front, as well as the Parallel Squidbeak Splatoon and Marigold, were returned to their headquarters. “And now, I bid the rest of you farewell.” IS disappeared as well.
The only ones left on the island, in the tomb of humanity and the genesis site of the Mollusc Era, were Lauren, Marcus, Katherine, Hachi, Octho, the Now Or Never Seven, and the trio once known as the Vanguard Of Threes.
“So.” Marcus walked up to his best friend’s younger variant. “Gonna travel the multiverse, kiddo?” He asked, patting her head.
Lauren scowled, swiping Marcus’s hand away. “I-I’m not tha- that much younger than…” Her voice cracked. She stood there for a moment, her tears seeping into the not-snow at her feet. She lunged forward, wrapping Marcus in a tight embrace.
The sudden impact elicited a small noise from Marcus’s throat. He looked down at the teenager, her face buried in his chest, and soaking his shirt with tears. “You okay, bud?” He reached down to stroke her tentacle-hair.
The younger Lauren choked. “You died. You died, and it was my fault. I was the reason we were too late to save you!”
“Oh, Lauren. Buddy.” Marcus returned his friend’s hug, holding her close. “It wasn’t your fault. It was because of Tartar hurting your eye, right?”
The elder Lauren glanced away, even as Katherine gently held her hand. The younger Lauren nodded, crumpling the fabric of Marcus’s shirt. “Yeah. I wanted to look for you, but it just…” She sniffled, her nose leaking snot. “It hurt so fucking much.”
“I know it did.” Marcus spoke softly. “But look at you now. You’re an interdimensional traveler. You have free access to the central hub of all existence. You helped us avenge your version of me.” Marcus backed away slightly, just enough to look Lauren in the eyes. “You won, Lauren. It’s okay to mourn, but I also want you to be proud of yourself, because I’m proud of you.”
“Okay.” Lauren blinked away the last of her tears. “Thank you, Marcus Myers.” She gave a small, wavering smile.
“You’re welcome, Lauren Laker.” Marcus gave a warm, steady smile.
Lauren stood up, walking over to her companions. Innes stuffed his hands into his pockets. “You okay?”
“Yeah.” Lauren gave a slightly-rushed nod. “I really needed that.”
May stepped in front of her counterpart, patting her shoulder. “We understand. So, ready to go to the library?”
“Yeah.” Lauren held up her card. “I wanna see what kind of books they have there.” She sliced a Way into existence. “Bye, guys! Good luck with everything!”
Lauren waved. “Thanks, you too! And try the coffee shop!”
May saluted the New Squidbeak Splatoon. “Will do.” She and Lauren jumped through the Way, leaving only Innes.
“I don’t have much to say. But… look, I used to hate octolings, until the other agent 3s helped me understand it was wrong. And it was wrong, completely. I’m not saying that everyone in that anti-octo group is redeemable, or all they need is a quick talk and a pat on the back or that you shouldn’t fight back or anything, because you should fight back, but…” He sighed. “Sorry. Just… some of them might’ve come from bad places, or been brainwashed by bad individuals. I'm not saying you should give every single one of them the benefit of the doubt, but… I mean… I don't know. Just keep that in mind or something.”
Lauren nodded. “We will. And thank you.”
“You're welcome.” Innes turned to the side and jumped into the snow. “Oh, shit, the Way expired.” He sliced another Way into reality and jumped through it. “Sorry!”
“It's alright!” Lauren waved, while the Myers siblings snickered.
Marie smiled. “So. That’s it, then.”
Callie was lying on her back in the not-snow, eyes closed in bliss. “We won. I mean, yeah, we always win, but this one feels bigger.”
Marie sat down next to her cousin, patting her forehead. “Yeah. It really does.”
An inkling walked towards the relatively small group. “Hey, guys-”
“Jami-!” Marcus stopped himself mid-breath, as if he'd choked on his own hesitation.
Lauren slapped her friend's back between his shoulders. “Come on, Marcus! Are you really just gonna stand there?!”
Marcus jogged up to James. He stopped in front of the other man, nervously clearing his throat. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah.” James smiled. “I feel a lot better now.”
“Good, good.” Marcus smiled. “I'm so sorry. I know you'll say I shouldn't be, that I was right to focus on my parents first or whatever, but I’m sorry.”
James held out his arm. When Marcus hesitantly pulled back, James did the same. “Sorry. But…” He sighed. “Okay, I'll be honest.” He glanced over at the rest of the group. “But I'd rather hlave some privacy first. Meet me at my place?”
Marcus nodded. “You're okay with having me over? After everything-”
James flicked Marcus's chin. “Of course I am, Mark. I still trust you.”
“Oh. Thanks.”
May 31 2025; 12:30 AM
Marcus walked into James’s house. “Hey, James. You wanted to talk with me? Or, well, I wanted to talk with you.”
James was sitting on his couch. “Yeah.” He patted the cushion next to himself, prompting Marcus to sit down. “So…” He sighed, curling his arms inward. “About what happened. You know I don’t hate you, right?”
“But-”
“Shut up.” James put a finger up to Marcus’s lips. “I don’t care if you think I should hate you or whatever, because I don’t. You hurt me, Marcus. You made me feel scared, alone, and abandoned, but I just can’t bring myself to hate you.” James paused, leaving Marcus an opening to reply.
The other man sighed, a short, heavy sound. “I’m sorry. You have every right to hate me, James. I have no excuse for what I did. It’s just…” He paused.
For a long, uncomfortable moment, they were silent. The only sound in the room was the clock on the wall, ticking away the seconds as if counting down to something.
“You have to protect everyone.” James broke the silence.
Marcus lifted his head up. “Yeah. I know I should’ve thought of you first, should have protected you first and foremost, but I have a responsibility to protect everyone on earth.”
“I know that. It’s just… you went to check on your parents, right?”
“Yeah. Y’know, this old turf war team I used to know called death by dualies was on the roof, keeping the robots back?”
“Really?”
Marcus gave a somewhat weak smile. “Yeah. They had no reason to be there, and I barely even knew them, but they risked their lives to protect my parents. I think that’s why I’m in the New Squidbeak Splatoon.”
“How so?”
“Because I want to think that everyone is capable of something like that. Just, y’know, being kind for its own sake, even if they don’t realize it. That’s why I’m in the New Squidbeak Splatoon. To protect that kindness, so it can flourish.”
“I see. And, Mark, do you think you’re kind?”
Marcus tapped his fingertip on his knee. “I try to be. But, as you can see, I don’t always succeed.”
James nodded. “Yeah. I think that's how it is for most. Everyone's got their own definition of kindness that they try to live up to, even if it completely contradicts someone else's.”
“Unless they're only trying to be kind to themselves, and everyone else be damned.”
James chuckled. “Yeah, that's true.” His facial expression hardened once more. “Hey, Marcus, maybe we should take a break from dating for a while.”
Marcus felt as though he'd been slapped. “You mean, like, breaking up?”
“Just for a bit.” James clarified. “I don't know how long, but if neither of us can find anyone else, or we just end up missing each other, then we can try again.”
Marcus quietly inhaled. “I understand. And I respect that.”
“Thanks. We can still be friends, of course. Just not boyfriends.” He held out a hand. “Deal?”
“Deal.” Marcus shook hands with his ex-boyfriend. “Oh, one more thing. We’re having a little party next week at our place for Lauren’s birthday. Nothing too major, just some friends, family, a cake, that sort of thing. You wanna come over?”
James smiled. “Sounds nice, but I don’t think any big gatherings would be good for me right now.”
“Alright. Take care, bud.”
“Will do.”
Marcus nodded in polite acknowledgement. After the two inklings said their goodbyes, he left.
May 31 2025; 12:15 AM
After Marcus and James left Alterna, Lauren turned to Callie. “Okay, now that that’s all taken care of, where are my parents?”
“Right here, sweetie.” John walked out of the nearby tent. His voice was soft and quiet.
Lauren ran over to her father, with a radiant smile on her face. “Dad!” She hugged him, nearly bowling him over in the process. “I was so worried about you and mom.”
John hesitated, before placing his hands on Lauren’s back and tentacle-hair. He could hear and feel her purring in relief.
Lauren looked up. She could see the empty look in her father’s eyes, the way his forehead had creased. She felt the hesitation in his arms wrapped around her. “Dad, where’s mom?”
John knelt down in front of Lauren. The captain choked. Her father’s hand cupped her cheek. “Your mother passed away, Lauren.”
“No. No, no, she’s in the tent, isn’t she?” Lauren whimpered, shaking.
John hugged his daughter, holding her close and rubbing her back up and down. “I’m so sorry, baby.”
“I should’ve been here.” Lauren sobbed. Her entire body was painfully convulsing. “I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry!” Her voice escalated from a quiet whimper to an ear piercing shriek of grief and self-loathing, that caused her father to recoil.
“Fuck!” John’s hand flew up to his ear, inadvertently slapping Lauren across the face in the process.
The impact was almost deafening in the relative quiet of Alterna. Lauren fell into the fake snow, soaking it with the tears staining her face.
John’s pupils dilated in sheer horror. “Lauren, honey, I’m so-”
“No. Don’t apologize.” Lauren scrambled to her feet, shaking. “I deserved that.”
Katherine stepped forward. “Lauren-”
“Don’t!” Lauren snapped, “I couldn’t even be here for my own mother! I just hurt my father! Everything I do…” Her voice cut itself off. “Everything-!” She ran across the island, with a guttural scream.
“Lauren!” John desperately reached out to his daughter, far too late, as she dove into the manhole and left Alterna.
Katherine wavered, glancing between Lauren’s father and the gateway to Splatsville. “Mr. Laker.” She hesitated before continuing. Forced herself to stop glaring. “You’re lucky that I know you enough to understand that was an accident. I have to go comfort my girlfriend.”
“Thank you. I don’t think she wants to see me right now.”
“Just right now. I promise, she’ll be okay later.” Katherine sprinted over to the same manhole cover.
“You guys, as you were.” Marie commanded sternly. She walked up to John. The older inkling was sitting in the not-snow, arm still held out as if paralyzed. Marie sat next to him. “You raised a good kid. You know that, right, sir?”
John lowered his arm. “I raised a great kid. I just hope she’s okay.”
Marie almost put a hand on his shoulder, before retracting it. “You know she was out-”
“I know. She was out saving the world, or the multiverse, or whatever. It’s not her fault. But still, I wish she could have been here. And yet I’m also a little glad she wasn’t around to see her mother like that. Is that weird?”
“I don’t think so. You’re going through a lot right now, aren’t you?”
“My wife is dead, my daughter hates me, and I’m venting all of it to someone I barely even know. You tell me.”
“Yeah, Marie can be pretty disarming when she wants to.” Callie remarked from a few yards away.
“True enough. Ms. Cuttlefish, I’m aware we only know each other through Lauren, but could you please be a friend and tell me- honestly, now- am I a good father?”
“I think so. Lauren’s a hero, so you must’ve done something right.”
“Not necessarily. What about Katherine’s birth parents?”
Marie scoffed at the mention of the Kyanshus. “Don’t even think about comparing yourself to those monsters, if that’s what you’re getting at. They kidnapped their own daughter, practically experimented on her to create their monsters, tried to kill all of us. I saw your face when you hit Lauren by accident.”
John shuddered. “I can’t even describe how horrible I feel.” He looked down at the hand he’d accidentally raised to his own daughter. “You know, part of me actually wishes I could just cut this hand off. If the alternative is to hurt my own daughter…”
“It’s not.” Marie stated bluntly. “And we both know Lauren wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself just for her sake.”
“I know that. It’s just, I know she gets injured a lot. It comes with the job description. But I never imagined hurting her myself.”
“If it makes you feel any better, I think she understands it was an accident. Or at least, she will if she’s given time to think.”
John nodded. A sob tore itself out of his throat and mouth. “I hope so.”
May 31 2025; 12:06 AM
Lauren exploded out of the manhole cover and into the middle of Splatsville. The deafening sound of the rattling metal almost physically hurt. As frantic as she was, her body spent a few seconds as a yellow, amorphous blob until she regained her humanoid form. The second her legs reconstituted, a millisecond before she’d entirely finished shapeshifting, she started sprinting. Her every step sent a jolt of mild pain through her nerves as she ran blindly. She stumbled up the stairs, tripping several times and scraping her limbs.
Lauren was running aimlessly. Yellow ink-blood stained her arms and legs. Within seconds, she was stumbling. Her sight was impeded by tears, pain, and exhaustion. She was wavering from side to side with every step.
Eventually, Lauren blindly stumbled into a wall. She crumpled to the ground, whimpering in pain. Her nose was bent, dripping ink-blood. Her arms and legs were all but numb.
Lauren closed her eyes. She lay there on the cold ground in the cold Spring night, sobbing and curling into a ball.
Her entire body was racked with pain.
Her mother was dead.
She was certain her father hated her.
A blanket fell over Lauren. She opened her eyes. A tall, lanky man with a single large eye was standing over her. She buried herself under the soft, warm, moth-bitten fabric. “Leave me alone, Murch.”
Murch knelt down beside Lauren, placing a hand on the blanket over her head. “Something happen to you, Laker?”
Lauren was silent. After a moment, she muttered, “What do you think? Now leave me alone.”
Murch leaned back, sitting on the pavement. “Sorry, chum, but you kinda collapsed in my little corner. And, well…” He tapped his bony knee with the tip of his wiry finger. “Not to be gross, but you’re a young, pretty woman and it's the middle of the night. Also the middle of the city.”
Lauren reluctantly pulled the blanket off, just enough to reveal her head. She was scowling up at Murch. “So much for not being gross. And besides, you know I can defend myself.”
Murch gestured his spiked head at the wall Lauren had walked into. “That wall over there says otherwise.”
Lauren grumbled and burrowed under the blanket again. “Whatever, man. You're just lucky I trust you.”
“Fair enough.”
Katherine jogged over to the side of the Splatsville battle lobby tower. “Hey, Murch, have you seen Lauren anywhere?” Her hands were nervously stuffed into her pockets.
“Yeah, course I have.” Murch took the blanket off of Lauren. “Sorry. Your girlfriend wants to talk to you.”
Lauren sighed, sitting up. “Whaddaya want, Katie?”
Katherine sat down in front of Lauren. “I just want to be here for you, Lorie.”
Lauren sniffled, grimacing in pain at the ache in her nostrils. Katherine reached over, gently stroking the bridge of her nose. “What happened to you, honey?”
Lauren glanced away. “Nothing.”
“Poor thing was so out of it that she walked right into the wall.” Murch corrected her.
Lauren glared at him. Katherine reached around to the back of her head, pulling the captain in close. “C'mere.”
Lauren surrendered herself to Katherine's embrace. “I'm sorry, Kat.”
“It's okay.” Katherine whispered into Lauren’s ear. “It's okay, Lorie.”
“Y’know what, I think I'll leave you two alone for a bit.” Murch walked away from the battle lobby tower.
“You know your dad didn't mean to hit you, right, Lorie? It was an accident.”
“I know that. I know Dad would never hit me on purpose. But I still feel like I deserved it.”
“You didn’t. Okay, Lauren? There’s no way you deserve your father hitting you, accidentally or otherwise. I can say that much from experience.”
Lauren gave off an odd, high-pitched whining sort of noise. “I didn’t even think of that.”
Katherine gently brushed her fingertips through Lauren’s tentacle-hair. “It has been a while. And you’ve got a lot on your mind right now.”
The inkling shuddered in her girlfriend’s arms. “Yeah. It feels like my whole life, everything I’ve ever tried to be, is collapsing all around me and there’s nothing I can do about it!” She gnashed her teeth together as she spoke to stop herself from screaming again.
“That must be so terrible, honey.” Katherine tightened her hold on Lauren. “I can’t…” She sighed, “I can’t even imagine what you’re going through right now.”
Lauren was still. She closed her eyes. “I’m so tired, Katherine. I just want all of this to end.”
“I know, sweetie. Wanna go to bed?”
“Yes. I think so. I don’t know.”
“Okay. Let’s just go home now, okay?” Katherine suggested, patting Lauren on the head.
The inkling nodded into her girlfriend’s chest. “Yes please.”
Katherine activated her transporter. She and Lauren were both teleported out of the alleyway.
May 31 2025; 12:36 AM
Team Mobile Ink Force’s house was inhabited and co-owned by Lauren, Katherine, Marcus, and Wendy, as well as Hachi, despite them not being a member of the turf war team.
Lauren was lying on her back in her bed, eyes closed and head on her pillow. Katherine was on her side, arms wrapped around Lauren. She sighed into her pointed ear. “I love you.”
Lauren’s purr was quiet and weak. “I love you too.”
Jun 1 2025; 6 AM
Deep Cut was sitting around their kitchen table, eating breakfast, when Shiver’s phone started ringing. “One sec, guys.” She walked over to the counter and unplugged her phone while checking the caller ID. Her face paled. “Squit. It’s the CEO.”
“That old geezer?” Frye scrunched her face, with a bit of scrambled egg stuck to one of her fangs. “What does he want?”
“Never anything good.” Shiver grumbled, reluctantly answering her phone. “Hello, Mr. Haggles!” She put on a fake, sickly-sweet voice. “To what do I owe the pleasure?”
“Save me the niceties, Hohojiro.” Mr. Haggles replied in his raspy voice, which resembled a serpent hissing while scraping its fangs over a chalkboard. He was a hagfish, whose mucus-encrusted body was six feet in length. The upper half stood upright, while his lower half was coiled into an inward spiral. His body was a girthy, pink, throbbing mass that stank of dirty water and whatever filth stuck to him from the floor. The inside of his mouth was covered in tiny, blunt keratinous structures analogous to teeth, with three stalactite-shaped fangs in the center. “I’ve called to let you know you’re being fired.”
“W-what the-? But I’m part of Deep Cut! You can’t have Deep Cut without Shiver Hohojiro! That’s like having Yoko & The Gold Bazookas without Yoko!”
“I know. That’s why I’m firing all three of you.”
Shiver nearly fell over. “What?! Why?! We’re literally the network’s flagship program!”
“Correction. You were the network’s flagship program, until you shifted to pro-Squidbeak propaganda!”
Shiver’s face contorted. Her fist slammed down onto the counter, startling both of her roommates. “We haven’t ‘shifted’ worth squit! All the other networks have started running hit pieces against the New Squidbeak Splatoon just because that’s what’s popular now! If anything, we’re the only ones who are still trying to spread the truth! That’s what journalism is about! Not ratings! And if the truth just happens to be pro-Squidbeak, then so fucking be it!”
“Unfortunately, this is television first and foremost. And ratings are what television is all about. And the simple fact is, Anarchy Splatcast’s ratings have dipped inexcusably low this past quarter. Our viewers just aren’t interested in the truth unless it reinforces their pre-existing worldview. And who would I be to deny the public what it wants?”
“Your net worth is like a billion snails! You could easily have some integrity and keep your one show that actually tells the truth, but instead you’re going to fire us and keep promoting further division among an already-divided public just to further line your already-overflowing pockets?!”
For a small moment, there was a pause. Mr. Haggles’s raspy voice broke the brief silence. “Yes.”
Shiver’s phone gave off a tone, signifying that Mr. Haggles had hung up. She slammed it facedown onto the counter in anger, not caring that the screen shattered. Big Man and Frye both recoiled from the sound, as Shiver stood there, shaking, face red with anger.
“A-ay?”
“Yeah.” Shiver confirmed through gnashing teeth. Her voice was quiet with an apoplectic rage. “He fired us. That… that fucking asshole fired us! Just because we actually had some integrity, and the truth wasn’t profitable enough for him!”
“Hey. Shiv…” Frye stood up, walking over to hug Shiver. “It’s gonna be okay. We know the agents. They’re not gonna stop just because of what a bunch of mudslinging pundits say.”
“I know that. But still, they're our friends. They don’t deserve this. Marcus got assaulted trying to play turf war, remember? Not to mention Lauren’s mom died and she still hasn’t recovered, which honestly, I can’t blame her for.”
“You’re right. None of them deserve this. So if we’re not gonna be doing Anarchy Splatcast anymore, then the next best thing to do is use all that spare time to be with them.”
Shiver leaned into the hug and returned it, arms shaking as she wrapped them around Frye’s midsection. “Dammit, you’re right. We’re going to be there for them, fight alongside them, and never let them forget whose side we’re on.”
“Ay!”
“Oh yeah, that’s next week, isn’t it? We should probably go out and get her something. Any ideas?”
Frye shrugged. “Maybe a stick of deodorant?”
Shiver managed to laugh, before lightly punching Frye on the shoulder. “Come on, be serious. The girl’s mom just died. Maybe something she’ll actually appreciate.” The octoling muttered under her breath, “And use.”
“Yeah, you’re right. Maybe we should get Marcus and Katherine to come with us? They’d probably know what she likes more than we would.”
“Agreed.” Shiver patted Frye on the shoulder. “Let’s give them a call after breakfast and set up a time.”
Frye nodded. “Good idea.” As she and Shiver went back to the table, she couldn’t get her mind off of the feel of Shiver’s arms around her, and her own arms around Shiver.
Jun 1 2025; 10 AM
MakoMart was a supermarket which held a grocery store and a popular turf war arena, among other, smaller shops. Shiver, Marcus, Frye, and Katherine walked through one of its front doors. “Okay, the Squid Sisters and Big Man are at the Booyah Base in Inkopolis Plaza.” Frye explained, pocketing her phone.
“And Lauren should be out doing turf wars with Hachi, Octho, and Wendy.” Katherine counted on her fingers after texting her girlfriend’s sister. “Nice and distracted.”
“Alright. Good.” Shiver glanced around the supermarket. “So, what kinda stuff is Lauren actually into?”
“She likes Squid Squad.” Katherine noted.
“And I think she’s started getting into Ultra Squid.” Marcus added.
“Maybe we should get her something to help with her mom’s death?” Frye suggested.
Shiver sighed. “Actually, maybe we shouldn’t remind her of that.”
“Oh. Yeah, good point.”
“Maybe we should split up.” Marcus recommended, “We could cover more ground that way.”
“Good idea.” Frye hurriedly agreed, “Kat, you’re with me.”
“Cool, but why?”
“Because you two know Lauren way better than we do, that’s why.”
Shiver nodded in thought. “Frye’s got a point. And considering the political climate we’re dealing with right now, going in inkling/octoling pairs might be for the best.”
“Exactly what I was thinking.” Frye responded with a snap of her fingers. “You’re so smart, Shiver.”
The octoling smiled. “Thanks, Frye. Come on, Mark.” She gestured over her shoulder.
“Right.” Marcus casually followed after the octoling.
“Let’s go this way.” Frye started speedwalking in the opposite direction, followed by Katherine.
Shiver and Marcus eventually found themselves in the clothing department of the store. “Think she’ll like anything in here?” Shiver asked, gesturing at the various hats, pants, shirts, and other articles on display.
“I dunno. Lauren’s not exactly a fashionista, and the only times I’ve ever heard of her going out for clothes is during the winter. Or when she wants an excuse to visit Wendy at work.”
“Shame. Some of this stuff would look really cute on her.” Shiver observed. “Oh!” She jogged over to a short-sleeve T-shirt with a wide hem. “This one’d look nice on you, Mark. Maybe you could show it off to…” She trailed off at the sight of Marcus’s stern, hardened face. “Oh, right. Never mind.”
A mall security guard jogged up to the two cephalings, with a hand on the taser in his holster. “Excuse me. Are you Shiver Hohojiro and Marcus Myers?”
Shiver smiled, walking up to the guard. “Sure am! What, you want an autog-” Her body was racked with a painful, burning sensation as every muscle within contracted.
Marcus punched the guard across the face.
“So, remind me why we’re having lunch before 10:30?” Katherine asked, dipping a chip into a small bowl of salsa.
Frye was sitting across from Katherine at a small Starsnails cafe within the MakoMart building. She leaned back, taking a spoonful of rice into her mouth. “I need some advice.” She leaned forward, swallowing. “How’d you get with Lauren?”
“I’m not exactly sure. There was a whole thing with a seven-headed dragon in Shoal Krill county we had to deal with, and then Lauren and I were dating.”
Frye took a sip of her strawberry soda. “I think you skipped over some parts.”
“Okay, okay.” Katherine confessed, waving her slushy cup in her hand. “So the truth is, Lauren was actually the one who called me.”
Frye slumped in her chair. “Oh. I see.”
“Why do you ask? Is there someone you- oh!” Katherine gave a wide, fanged grin. “I know what this is about.”
“What?!” Frye squealed, blushing, “No you don’t!”
“Sure I do! It’s Big Man, isn’t it?”
“No it-! Wait. Did you just say ‘Big Man’?”
“Oh. So it’s not Big Man?”
“No, he’s not my type. It’s Shiver.”
“Ah. That was gonna be my second guess.”
“Right, so, I don’t suppose you have any advice?”
Katherine shrugged. “I dunno. You’re friends, right?”
“She’s my best friend! I’d do anything for her, trust her with my life! I love her!”
“That’s the spirit!” Kat slammed her fists down on the table, causing her tray and cup to bounce slightly. “So what are you gonna do?!”
“I’m going to go up to Shiver and ask her if she wants to go out with me!”
“And on the off chance she says no, what’re you gonna do?!”
“Respect her boundaries and make sure it doesn’t ruin our friendship!”
“Good, just making sure! And what’ll you do if she says yes?!”
“Take her into either one of our bedrooms and-!”
Katherine slapped her palm over Shiver’s mouth. “Ah-bup-bup. On second thought, let’s not go there.”
“Fair ’nough.”
At that exact moment, Katherine’s communicator started ringing. “Wait a sec, I gotta take this.” She propped up the tablet on the table, pressing the button on her belt buckle to turn it on. “Hey, bro. What’s up?”
“Uh…” Marcus cleared his throat. “Just wanted to ask, have you guys found anything yet?”
Frye and Katherine looked up at each other. “Oh, um, y-yeah. Yeah- uh- no.” Katherine looked back down. “No we have not.”
“Well, that’s too bad. Shiver and I just got banned.”
“What? What’d you even do?”
Shiver yanked Marcus’s communicator out of his hands. “Some asshat guard tased me for no good reason, and then when Marcus punched the guy, he used that as an excuse to get us thrown out permanently!”
Frye narrowed her eyes into a glare. “What did she say?”
“Apparently, someone tased Shiver, Marcus punched him, and now they’re banned.”
“What?!” Frye’s chair scraped the floor as she sprinted over to Kat’s side of the table, standing behind her and looking at the screen over her shoulder. “Shiver, who tased you?”
Shiver scoffed, “Like I said, some asshat guard. I didn’t catch his name. He came up to Marcus and I while we were in the clothing department and asked if we were Shiver Hohojiro and Marcus Myers, right? So I figured, hey, maybe he wants an autograph or something, right? But next thing I know, everything hurts and he’s just laughing at me. It was only a few seconds, but still. I felt helpless, like I just couldn’t move.” Her face transitioned into a smile. “So of course, Marcus punched the guy. Right across the face! You should’ve seen it, it was awesome.”
“Yeah, until he called the rest of security and told them Marcus and I assaulted him. Y’know, you could have taken all of those guys with the belt.”
Marcus rolled his eyes offscreen. “Shiver, we can’t just use the belts on anyone who bothers us. That’d, like, prove them right or whatever.”
“Yeah, yeah.” Shiver looked back down at her tablet. “Anyway, we went out for ice cream across the street.”
“Oh.” Frye shifted on her feet behind Katherine’s chair. “Ice cream? That’s nice.”
Katherine glanced back at the inkling. “Yeah, that is pretty nice. Mind if we join you guys?”
“Maybe after you find something for Lauren’s birthday.” Shiver suggested, “She is the reason we’re here, after all.”
“Oh, right.” Katherine relented. “We’ll get right back to looking for something.”
“And we’ll go look in another store after we’re done here.” Marcus added. “Talk to you later?”
“Sounds good.” Katherine agreed, as the Myers siblings mutually shut off their communicators.
While Katherine was setting her communicator back into her belt, Frye stomped back to her chair. “This sucks.” The inkling grumbled.
“If it makes you feel any better, I don’t think Marcus is really over James yet. And something tells me Shiver wouldn’t really be his type anyway. She can be kinda intense, y’know?”
“Yeah, and so am I.” Frye picked at her food. “Besides, that’s not what I’m worried about. I’m actually glad Marcus was there to help Shiver.”
“And you’re upset you weren’t there?” Katherine surmised.
“Yeah. I’m supposed to be one of Shiver’s best friends along with Big Man. We’re supposed to be a team, and I wasn’t there for her.”
“I’m sure she won’t hold it against you.”
“I- I know, it’s just…” Frye licked a bit of rice off her spoon. “She was already upset enough at Anarchy Splatcast getting canned. Now she’s gonna be even more emotionally… what’s the word?”
“Compromised?”
“Yeah, that one. I don’t feel right asking her out if she’s not feeling well.”
“Hey, look on the bright side. At least that’s a good sign of how you’ll be as a partner.”
A small yellow blush came over Frye’s face. “Ya really think so?”
“Totally! Look at you, caring about your crush’s emotional well-being. Tell you what. Let’s finish lunch, get something for Lauren, and then check up on Shiver. Deal?”
“Deal.”
Shiver groaned as she swallowed her spoonful of ice cream. “Man…”
Marcus pulled the octoling’s bowl out of the way just as her forehead collided with the table. “I’ve never actually gotten tased. Is it really that bad?”
Shiver shrugged. “Actually, aside from the intense burning sensation in my stomach, the brief loss of muscle control, and the associated feeling of helplessness, it still kinda sucked.”
Marcus set a palm on Shiver’s back. “Is this helping?”
“Ugh, yeah. That does feel better.” Shiver took another spoonful of ice cream into her mouth. “Thanks for being here, Marcus.”
“You’re welcome.”
Shiver and Marcus continued eating. Eventually, Shiver started quietly purring. “I take it you’re feeling better?” Marcus asked, with his hand on her arm.
“Yeah. You’re a good friend.” Shiver looked up at the inkling. “And even though we don’t hang out much, I just wanna wish you luck with James.”
“Oh. Well, thanks. It’s kinda complicated between us right now.”
Shiver nodded. “Yeah, I get that. Kinda. Except I haven’t really dated since high school. And it wasn’t actually serious.” A smile came over her face. “Well, except that one time in Summer 2020 with a spider crab. Those long, spindly legs really do a number on a girl’s-”
Marcus took a spoonful of Shiver’s ice cream and shoved it into her mouth. “Dude. There’s kids here.”
Shiver yanked the spoon out of her mouth and slapped it against Marcus’s cheek, staining his face with vanilla. “I was going to use a euphemism.”
“Hi, guys!” Katherine yelled from several yards away, waving at the two cephalings. “We got something for Lauren!”
Frye darted past Katherine, skidding on the pavement outside the parlor before falling onto the bench. “Ow. Hi. Whatcha guys talking about?”
Marcus shrugged. “Relationship stuff, I guess.”
Frye tried to hide her blanch. “Oh that’s fun. What, uh, what kinds of relationships? Just out of curiosity.”
“Eh, mostly just James.” Marcus answered with a shrug. “And also something about a spider crab.”
Frye scowled. “Shigani.”
“Ah, come on, Frye. That relationship was purely experimental and you know it. There wasn’t really anything between us.”
“Yeah, I know. So, um, you feeling any better?”
Shiver glanced aside at Marcus, before making eye contact with Frye across the table. “Yeah. I feel better now.”
Jun 1 2025; 10 PM
Frye was lying awake in her bed. She had an earbud in, listening to an hours-long podcast about a franchise she hardly cared about, when she heard a knock at her door. She set the earbud back in its box. “Come in!”
The door creaked open. Shiver walked inside and closed it. Frye’s tentacle-hair illuminated her nervous face with a yellow tint. “Thanks. I can’t sleep right now. Maybe I could stay with you?”
Frye tilted her head, causing the bioluminescent spots on the walls and ceiling to move like a planetarium’s light show. “Sure, but what about Big Man?” There was a hopeful lilt to her voice that she tried to keep subtle.
“Big Man’s a great friend, sure.” Shiver sat down on Frye’s bed. She placed a warm hand on the blanket over her friend’s leg. “But, I dunno, I guess I wanted to be with you for tonight.”
“Oh. I’m not complaining.” Frye partially lifted her blanket, giving Shiver an opening to burrow her way under the covers.
“Thanks.” Shiver wrapped her arms around the inkling.
Frye looked into Shiver’s eyes. They were wide as if from fear. She set her palm on the octoling’s warm, pale cheek. “You okay?”
Shiver shifted in the bed, ruffling the covers. “Not really. I still can’t believe Mr. Haggles just tossed us out like that.”
“Eh, I kinda can. He always was kinda slimy.”
“Yeah, but we were his biggest money-makers! I thought that’s what parasites like him cared about!”
“Yeah, we ‘were’ his biggest money-makers.” Frye bitterly specified. “But thanks to that Marigold bitch manipulating the media, all anyone cares about is getting vindicated in their… their…” Frye shot upright. “No way.”
“What?” Shiver sat up, grabbing Frye by the arms. “What’s wrong, bud?”
“I just thought, what if Marigold and Mr. Haggles are in cahoots?”
“No way.” Shiver whispered, visibly tensing up. “That’d be insane. And it’d be terrible.”
“But think about it! Both of them are spreading propaganda, trying to turn everyone against our friends, against us! They’re practically trying to turn inklings and octolings against each other, just because it’ll help their bottom line in the short term! And the worst part is, they’re winning!”
“Hey. Frye, hey.” Shiver gently pushed the panicked inkling’s head back down to her pillow, with her fingertips on Frye’s forehead. “I get that you’re scared. I am, too. But we… I mean… squit, I don’t know where I’m going with this.”
“Shiver?”
“Yeah? Oh.” Shiver looked down, realizing she was all but lying on top of Frye. Their legs were nearly entangled, and Shiver’s upper body was over Frye’s. Their hands were laced together at the inkling’s sides. “Frye, I’m so sorry. I’ll get off-”
“No, no.” Frye squeezed Shiver’s hand. “I don’t mind. Really.”
“O-oh. In that case…” Shiver slowly lowered herself onto Frye, nestling into her and setting her head on her friend’s chest. “Is this alright? I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.”
Frye gave her partner a warm, fanged smile. She hugged the octoling, holding her close. “Trust me, I’m extremely comfortable right now.”
Shiver purred, as Frye’s hands stroked her nearly-bare back. “Me too.” She yawned. “G’night.”
Frye watched as Shiver closed her eyes and nestled closer. “Goodnight.”
Jun 2 2025; Noon
Shiver, Frye, and Big Man were in the Splatlandian desert, raiding the ruins of a crashed airplane, when Shiver handed Frye a piece of metal. “Can you hold this, Frye?”
“Sure thing, honey.” Frye answered without thinking. She realized what she’d said less than a second after the fact.
Shiver blinked in confusion. “Uh, Frye?”
Frye squeaked. She took several frantic steps back, kicking up the sand underfoot. “I-I-I didn’t say anything! I just called you Shiver! I don’t think you’re hot! Or cute! I’ll go and um, um, raid the other side of the plane! Yeah, that’s it! I’ll go do that! By myself!”
Shiver watched as Frye leapt onto the side of the long-disemboweled aircraft, using the exposed framework and other pieces to facilitate parkour. “That was weird. Yo Big Man! Ya ever feel like maybe Frye has a crush on me or something?”
“Ay…” Big Man buried his face in his fin, performing his species’ equivalent of a facepalm.
“I’ll take that as a yes.” Shiver started climbing up the plane, more carefully than Frye had. The grid-like pattern of the framework almost reminded her of the monkey bars at her old lower school. When she stood atop the plane, she could see miles of flat desert. The bright sand, the green cacti dotting the landscape, and the sun beating down on all of it from 93 million miles away.
Shiver slid her way down to Frye’s side. She noticed the inkling holding her leg, and a puddle of yellow ink-blood forming at her feet. “Frye!” All other thoughts left the octoling’s mind as she knelt down, holding her partner. “What happened?!” She tossed her okobo-style shoe aside, tearing the lower half of her pant leg.
Frye panted, “Got myself on one of the, ah, one of the edges. I didn’t look. Is it bad?” Her eyes were squeezed shut.
With a loud grunt, Shiver ripped her pant leg in half, exposing her lower leg to the scalding desert sun.
Just above Frye’s knee was a jagged gash, where her skin had been gouged open by the treacherous architecture. The edges of the wound were throbbing, and soaked through with the same ink-blood that was trailing down her leg and onto the desert sand.
“Yeah it’s pretty bad.” Shiver breathed out, leaning in to wrap her torn clothing around the wound as a makeshift bandage. “But don’t worry. I’ll take care of you.”
Frye leaned her head onto Shiver’s shoulder. “Thank you. Hey, about what happened just now…”
Shiver quietly shushed Frye. “Don’t talk. Don’t worry about it. This is just a temporary solution to stem the ink-flow. We’ve still gotta get your wound cleaned and disinfected.” She finished tying the pant leg over the wound. “There we go. And scoop!” She stood up, cradling Frye in her arms to avoid putting any pressure on her injury.
Frye blushed, eyes wide, and hearts pounding. “Oh, wow. Shiv.”
Shiver carried Frye around the airplane. Her arms grew sore under the inkling’s weight, and yet she continued holding them up. As soon as their other bandmate came into view, his shape warped somewhat by the heat of the sun, Shiver called out to him. “Big Man! Frye’s hurt!” Her voice cracked with worry. “We need the first aid kit!”
“Ay!”
Shiver set Frye down on the sand. “You’re gonna be okay now.”
“I know that.”
Everything seemed to blur around Frye. Shiver gave her a leather-covered stick to bite down on while she applied stitches to the wounded area. Big Man helped the octoling clean the wound with disinfectant wipes and wrap it with gauze.
“How do you feel?” Shiver asked, cupping Frye’s face.
“Much better.” Frye smiled, leaning into the contact.
“Good to hear.” Shiver grinned, bearing her fangs, and stroked her partner’s face. She leaned in, as if to get a closer look at Frye’s radiant yellow blush. “Honey.” She kissed Frye on the forehead.
Frye let out a tiny, high-pitched gasp. “Hey, Shiver. After I get better, wanna go out?”
“I would love that.”
“Ay!” Big Man congratulated them.
Jun 7 2025; Noon
Team Mobile Ink Force’s house was abuzz with activity, as the New Squidbeak Splatoon and its families had gathered for Lauren’s belated 21st birthday party. In the middle of the living room, she tackled Marcus, Wendy and Katherine into a hug, nearly bowling them over onto the floor. “Thank you so much! Man, I can’t even imagine how you guys got this all set up!”
Marcus patted Lauren on the head. “Anything for you, captain.”
“Hey, it wasn’t just those three.” Marie pointed out, pulling Lauren upright. “Callie and I also sent out a few invitations.”
“Yeah, and I borrowed the Wanderer’s Library card from Marcus to get some tech that made the internal dimensions of your house bigger than the outside.” Marina pointed out. “No way we’d have enough room for everyone otherwise.”
“You ever think the humans used tech like that to make Alterna?” Wendy wondered aloud.
“It’s possible.” Marcus shrugged, turning back to Marina. “Where’d you get that tech, exactly?”
“Eh, just some pub. I won it in a game of dice and cards against a primordial entity made of concentrated stardust. It was awesome.”
“Oh! Speaking of stars, how are things with Pearl?” Katherine interjected.
Marina’s smile gave way to a scowl. “We’re still not speaking to each other, if that’s what you’re asking. But still, I’ve caught a few glances, so I know she’s here.”
Callie nodded nearby. “Yeah, I’ve talked to her. She’s still pretty mad at you.”
“Please, guys, I don’t want any drama on my birthday.” Lauren pleaded, holding her arms up at her sides. “Especially not between my friends.”
“You’re right.” Marina patted Lauren on the shoulder. “I’m gonna head back over to the snack table now.”
“Alright, have fun.” Lauren casually waved her off, before stuffing her hands in her pockets.
Marcus took a gentle hold of his friend’s arm. “Still upset about your mom?”
Lauren nodded. “Yeah. Of course I am. And- and I still haven’t gotten up the courage to talk to dad yet.”
“Want a hug?”
“Oh my gosh yes please!” Lauren turned on her heel to embrace Marcus, nearly crushing him in her arms.
Marcus, despite being startled at Lauren’s sudden intensity, returned the hug. Katherine patted Lauren’s head. “Lorie, your dad’s here. Yo can talk to him any time you want.”
“I know that.” Lauren mumbled, “But every time I see him, I just… I just freeze up, and move away from him.”
Marcus leaned back, with a hand on Lauren’s shoulder. “Maybe one of us could go with you?”
“Yeah, hon!” Katherine took hold of Lauren’s other hand. “You know we’d be happy to!”
Lauren sighed. “Thanks, you two. And…” She thought for a moment. “Yeah. Katie? Can you help me?”
“Of course I can, honey.” Katherine hugged her girlfriend, planting a gentle kiss on her forehead.
“Thanks.” Lauren patted Marcus’s back. “And Mark, just enjoy the party. This is your house, too, and you’re my best friend.”
Marcus gave his captain a playful mock-salute. “Will do, sir.”
Katherine held Lauren’s hand while walking through the house. They found John in the guest room, conversing with Shio and Kara Cuttlefish.
“I’m so sorry you have to go through this.” Kara muttered, hugging the eldest Laker. “I couldn’t imagine losing Shio.”
“Let alone what happened with Lauren.” Shio added, looking away from the door where the two young cephalings stood.
John gave a weak, rattling sigh. “I just wish I could tell her it was an accident. That she never deserved to get hit, especially not by her own father.”
Just outside the door, Katherine squeezed Lauren’s hand, mouthing, “Ready?”
Lauren nodded. Katherine cleared her throat, catching the three’s attention. “Oh. Hi, Lauren.” Shio waved, somewhat nervously. “We were just talking about you.”
“I know.” Lauren squeezed her girlfriend’s hand. “Dad, I want to talk with you.”
John’s eyes widened. He smiled. “Of course, honey.”
“Thanks.” Lauren released Katherine and turned to the octoling. “Katie, I think I’d rather have some one-on-one time.”
“Yeah, of course. Good luck, Lorie.” Katherine pecked Lauren’s cheek before walking away.
Lauren’s father stood over her. She tried not to flinch when his palm landed on her shoulder. “I’m sorry, dad.”
“It’s okay, Lauren. You’re safe.”
Lauren climbed onto the roof of her shared house, followed closely by her father. The early Summer sun beat down on Splatsville, warming their tentacle-hairs. “Thanks for agreeing to talk up here, dad.”
“Of course, Lauren.” John sat down on the relatively flat surface, patiently watching his daughter.
Lauren sat down, nervously shuffling. “I’m so sorry.”
“Oh, Lauren, sweetie. You have nothing to be sorry for.”
The captain’s face scrunched up in disgust and self-loathing. “Yes I do. I couldn’t even be here for mom-”
“Because you were out saving the world.” John set a palm on Lauren’s shoulder. “You were doing what you do best, protecting everyone. If anything, I failed. You have to protect everyone, but I only had to protect you and your mother. And I couldn’t do it.”
“Y-you didn’t fail, dad.” Lauren leaned in closer.
John took his other hand, gently rubbing Lauren’s arm up and down. “You know what your mother said to me when she realized she wasn’t going to make it?”
Lauren looked up, eyes wide. “What?”
“She told me that if I let you blame yourself for her death, then she would haunt me for the rest of my life.”
Something that might’ve been a weak laugh came out of Lauren’s mouth, as barely a huff of air. “Yeah, that sounds like mom. So, you’re not mad at me for running out? For avoiding you?”
“Of course not, Lauren. You were scared. And besides, you’re my baby.”
Lauren shuffled closer to her father. She allowed him to wrap his arms around her, to pull her onto his lap and hold her close. “I’m twenty-one years old, dad.”
“That doesn’t change the fact that you’re my baby girl. My precious, multiverse-saving baby superhero.”
Lauren gave a quiet, wavering giggle. “Still not a baby.”
“Okay, okay.” John patted Lauren’s head. “Are you okay now?”
Lauren nodded. “Yeah. I’m okay. Actually, can we stay like this for a while?”
John gave his daughter a warm smile. “Of course we can, Lauren.” He held his daughter close.
Lauren closed her eyes. She leaned into her father so she could hear his steady, calming heartbeat. She allowed herself to be vulnerable, as her father’s hand stroked her tentacle-hair. A deep rumbling emanated from her chest. The purrs started out weak. Over time, they grew stronger and louder.
Lauren Laker sat there, not as an agent or a captain, but as a young woman celebrating her birthday and letting herself be held.
Notes:
And thus concludes the first part of Splatoon Decade. I had that ending planned out from the beginning of this storyline, and I wanted everything else to lead directly into it. That's why the denouement's so long, and why there's technically more than one.
That, and because I have no sense of self-restraint.
Now to clarify some things about the events of this chapter. First off, this isn't a phase finale like the big 200. We're still in phase two, which I'm currently calling 'Dimensional Divergences And Continuum Convergences'- catchy, isn't it?
Another thing is changing Hachi's surname in the revised timeline. One thing about me that you may or may not have picked up on is that I friggin love alliteration. Especially Alliterative Names- all the best superheroes have them; Bruce Banner, Matt Murdock, Kouta Kazuraba... Of course, Hachi's first name is a reference to the original Agent 8's Japanese name, and 'Hikuma' is a reference to Mari Kikuma, The VA for Marie and-more pertinently-the elite octolings. And then I was lying awake in bed one night and realized 'Huh. Maybe having a main character with the initials HH is kinda awkward.' So now their name is Hachi Yuki.
The new surname is a reference to Yuki Tsugi, a sound designer who also voices the inklings. And as an added bonus, 'Yuki' is also the Japanese word for courage. So Hachi Yuki directly translates to Eight Courage. Personally, I think it's an upgrade all around.
Other than that, the new timeline is mostly meant to separate this series from other creators' fanworks and make the setting somewhat more original. The rest of the multiverse within the setting is mostly unchanged, though, so I can still theoretically do inter-fic crossovers if the original authors permit it. So yeah, the overarching story is pretty much the same, but with some differences, like expanding on this timeline's version of the Return Of The Mammalians campaign and how the Squidbeak-Octavio alliance actually happened.
Another thing to clarify: Ellie Laker, the S4, and the Blue Team have all been killed off for real. I don't have any plans to bring them back, but I do want their loss to be an overarching emotional throughline going forward.
Speaking of going forward, I want to discuss the future of this megaseries next. Only problem with that is, right now it's in sort of a transitional period. I've almost finished the final chapter of Power Rangers Rail Rescue, and I'm thinking I might be able to upload it this weekend- nearly 3/4 of a year late!
Needless to say, this is... less than satisfactory. But I guess it is what it is. I've already started working on the next Super Sentai/Power Rangers fic, which is currently in the middle of its fourth chapter. That's not as much as I was hoping to have done by now, but it's better than nothing. And hopefully once Rail Rescue is finished, I'll be able to focus more on that one.
However, the big thing I need to address is something I've been teasing for a while now: The Owl House/Mahou Sentai Magiranger crossover. I have a very specific plan for that one. See, 2025 is the 5th anniversary of TOH, and the 20th anniversary of Magiranger. The original plan was to upload chapter 1 in April this year, and then upload 50 chapters on a weekly basis so that the grand finale would be on April 5th, 2026.
Let me back up.
See, for those of you who don't know (Otherwise known as normies), Mahou Sentai Magiranger is the 29th season of a franchise called Super Sentai. Right now, Sentai is celebrating its 50th anniversary year with season 49, Number One Sentai Gozyuger. So what I wanted to do was have 50 chapters, one for each season that would be airing at that point.
Considering it's September and that fic isn't on my account yet, you can probably guess that my plan didn't work. I'm currently working on chapter 7, and I was supposed to be uploading chapter 20 yesterday. The math is extremely un-mathy right now. I think the issue is that each chapter is twice as long as a normal Splatoon Decade chapter, so starting with chapter 8, each one will be reduced to a quarter of its current length. With any luck, that should be enough to catch up with... myself, I guess.
And one more thing: This is the 271st chapter of The Multiversal Crossover Cosmology Saga, and the Rail Rescue finale will in all likelihood be chapter 272. So not only do I have to deal with how late I am on the Owl House/Magiranger crossover, but I also have to prepare for the 300th chapter. It won't be quite as massive as the 200th, but come on. It's the Three-Flippin-Hundredth chapter. I can't exactly make it some run-of-the-mill Monster Of The Week chapter. So yeah, shortening some future chapters is the best I can think of to give myself a headstart on this.
As for the Squidbeak Around The Multiverse sub-series, that'll come back in early 2026. Please, look forward to it!♥️